Sucaritamisra: Mimamsaslokavarttikakasika
Based on the ed. by
K. Sāmbaśiva Śāstrī.
The Mimāṃsāślokavārt[t]ika with the Commentary Kāśikā of
Sucaritamiśra.
Trivandrum 1926, 1929, 1943. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, 90,
99, 150)
Provided by Helmut Krasser, Wien
{n,n} =
{part,page}
>
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode
(UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW
configuration
set to UTF-8.)
description: |
multibyte sequence: |
long a |
ā |
long A |
Ā |
long i |
ī |
long I |
Ī |
long u |
ū |
long U |
Ū |
vocalic r |
ṛ |
vocalic R |
Ṛ |
long vocalic r |
ṝ |
vocalic l |
ḷ |
long vocalic l |
ḹ |
velar n |
ṅ |
velar N |
Ṅ |
palatal n |
ñ |
palatal N |
Ñ |
retroflex t |
ṭ |
retroflex T |
Ṭ |
retroflex d |
ḍ |
retroflex D |
Ḍ |
retroflex n |
ṇ |
retroflex N |
Ṇ |
palatal s |
ś |
palatal S |
Ś |
retroflex s |
ṣ |
retroflex S |
Ṣ |
anusvara |
ṃ |
visarga |
ḥ |
long e |
ē |
long o |
ō |
l underbar |
ḻ |
r underbar |
ṟ |
n underbar |
ṉ |
k underbar |
ḵ |
t underbar |
ṯ |
Unless indicated
otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word
search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats
see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
Part I
01 pratijñāsūtra
{1,1}
vārttikārambhe śiṣṭācāram anuvidadhāno maṅgalaṃ tāvat karoti --
viśuddheti. dṛṣṭā hi śiṣṭānāṃ pravṛttiḥ sarvakāryeṣu
maṅgalācaraṇapūrvikā. maṅgalaṃ ca devatāstutinamaskārādi. asya ca niyogataḥ
phalavatkāryāntarārambhasaṃyogāt sākṣād aphalatvāc ca phalavatsannidhāvaphalaṃ
tadaṅgam iti nyāyena kāryāntaraśeṣatve 'vadhṛte satyārambhasya
samāptiparyantatvād apekṣitāvighnaparisamāptiḥ phalam. apekṣitavidher
anapekṣitavidhānaṃ durbalam iti nyāyena phalāntarakalpanāyā durbalatvāt. ato
yathā sāmpradāyikam adhyāyānadhyāyādi svādhyāyāvighnārtham evam idam api. tad
ayam arthaḥ -- viśuddhau jñānadehau yasya sa tathoktaḥ. viśuddhaṃ ca bhagavato
jñānaṃ rāgādibhir jñānakāraṇānām adūṣitatvād, dehaś cāyonijatvād
vividhagarbhavedanāvirahāc ca. trivedī ca tasya cakṣur iti gauṇo vādaḥ,
asandigdhāviparītaspaṣṭavedārthaprakāśakatvāt. divyaṃ cātīndriyārthagocaratvāt.
bhautikaṃ hi cakṣuḥ pratyutpannārthaviṣayam. idaṃ tv anāgatādiviṣayaṃ divyam
iti. śreyasaś ca hitāhitaprāptiparihārātmano bhagavān nimittam. somārdhadhāriṇe,
somakalādhāriṇe. nama iti. yady api vigrahādipañcakaṃ devatādhikaraṇe
nirākariṣyate, tathāpyājyādistotravat pradhānakarmaṇa eva devatāstuter
evaṅkṛtāyāḥ phalam ity adoṣa iti || 1 ||
{1,2}
vidyāgurūṇām idānīṃ stutinamaskārau karoti -- abhivandyeti.
śiṣyadhīpadminīnāṃ ravīn iva vikāsakān gurūnādau vande. tato vārttikaṃ kariṣye.
teṣām eva prasādena dṛṣṭenārthatattvopadeśenādṛṣṭena ca stutinamaskārabhuvā.
gurvanugamanādayo 'pi hy ācārapramāṇakā eva. vārttikagrahaṇena ca duruktabhaṅgam
anuktavacanaṃ ca samādhatte. mīmāṃsāśabdena nyāyaśāstram idam ato
nyāyānusāreṇādhikaraṇabhaṅgādyadūṣaṇam iti darśayati. ślokapadena ca
lāghavavikāsaṃ kṣipāma iti darśayati. tataś ca sūtritaprāyam imam artham avahitā
jijñāsavo bhāvayiṣyantīti tātparyārtha iti || 2 ||
samprati
lokayātrāmādriyamāṇo ye 'tyantaparārthāḥ svopakāram agaṇayanto 'pi paropakārāya
yatante santastān pratyāha -- tad vidvāṃsa iti. asūyavo matsarāḥ tato
'nye 'nasūyava iti || 3 ||
ye
tu madhyasthā guṇadoṣanirūpaṇena doṣavantam apahāya guṇavantam upādadate, tān
prati parīkṣāviśeṣārtham arthayate -- na cātreti. (madīye prabandhe 'smin
guṇadoṣa)vati yugapad guṇadoṣau nirūpayantu bhavantaḥ. anyathā guṇānupekṣya
doṣeṣu nirūpyamāṇeṣu doṣanirbhāvanaikamanasām asanto doṣāḥ prakāśeran iti || 4
||
idānīṃ durjanān prati
sadaṇḍam āha -- kuto veti. ye vayaṃ parasthān api doṣān na mṛṣyāmaḥ, te
kathaṃ svagrantheṣu doṣānupādadīmahi. na cāsmābhir anupāttān doṣān sūrayo
grahītum arhantīti || 5 ||
{1,3}
samprati
matsarā nūnaṃ dūṣayiṣyanti mannibandhanam. atas taddoṣodbhāvanena śuśrūṣūṇām
utsāhabhaṅgo mā bhūd ity evam artham āha -- nirdoṣatveti.
prasiddhātiśayāv api mokṣasvargau prati nāstikā vivadante. vadanti ca --
sukhaduḥkhe laukike svarganarakau iti. mokṣe ca sadbhāvataḥ prabhṛti vivādaḥ.
eke hi nāsti mokṣa iti vadanti. anye punaḥ sakalaviṣayoparāgarahitaṃ
saṃvedanapravāham apavargam āhuḥ. anye taduparamam. apare
sakalavaiśeṣikātmaguṇocchedalakṣaṇaṃ niratiśayam aviṣayapariṣvaṅgajam anavasānam
ānandasandoham. apare ca pūrve ca bhrāntisamutthair nānāvikalpaiḥ
pāramārthikamokṣasvarūpam apalapanty eveti || 6 ||
api ca yadi nāma
śuśrūṣavo mannibandhane doṣānupalabhante, tathāpy aham anapavādyaḥ. na hy ahaṃ
svatantraḥ kiñcidabhidadhe. āgamānusāriṇas tu me yathāgamaṃ vartamānasya
skhalitam api daivād avarjanīyatayāpannam ity upekṣaṇīyam eva. na hi kim apy
abhimataṃ vastu nirdoṣaṃ bhavati. doṣāṃs tu samādhāya guṇā upajīvitavyā ity āha
-- āgameti. satāṃ hi mārgo 'yam āgamānusāro nāma. tad iha bahulaṃ guṇā
eva. doṣās tu kathañcit santo 'py alpatvād asatkalpā ity upekṣitavyā iti || 7 ||
kiñcāstu tāvad asmādṛśānāṃ kavipravīrāṇām āgamānusāriṇyo vācaḥ śobhanta
iti. anyasyāpi śraddadhānasya trayīmārgānusāriṇī yathākathañcidārabdhā kliṣṭā
alpasārāpi vāgvṛttiḥ śobhate. asmākaṃ tu bahusārā akleśanirmitā śobhatetarām ity
āha -- yatheti || 8 ||
{1,4} nanu
kimaṅgabhūtāyāṃ mīmāṃsāyāṃ vārttikaṃ praṇīyate, vedā eva sākṣād vyākhyāyantām
ata āha -- mīmāṃseti. vedā eva saṃśayapūrvottarapakṣakrameṇa
vyākhyāyamānā mano harantitarāṃ, na tu mantrabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaprasthānena.
mīmāṃsayaiva tu te tathāvyākhyāyanta iti tatraiva vārttikaṃ kartuṃ me tṛṣṇā
vardhata iti || 9 ||
nanu mīmāṃsāyām api cirantananibandhanāni santīti
kiṃ mudhā prayasyate. ata āha -- prāyeṇeti. lokāyataṃ nāma nāstikānāṃ
tantram. tadbhāvamāpāditā nānāpasiddhāntasaṅgraheṇa. tāmāstikapathe kartum ayaṃ
yatnaḥ kṛta iti. āśaṃsāyāṃ vartamāne 'rthe vā kto varṇanīya iti || 10 ||
ity upoddhātaḥ
sūtratātparyam idāṇīṃ darśayati --
atheti. idaṃ hi sūtraṃ dharmākhyam asya śāstrasya pratipādyatayā
viṣayabhūtaṃ prayojanaṃ vaktuṃ kṛtam. ādyam iti prayojanābhidhānasthānam iti
darśayati. yady api dharmo 'sya prayojanam iti na kaṇṭhenoktaṃ, tathāpi
jijñāsākarmabhūto dharma ity ācakṣāṇenāpuruṣārthajñānasyāniṣṭatvāt
puruṣārthībhūto dharmaḥ prayojanam iti sūcitam iti sūtram ity uktam. kṛtapadena
ca kṛtrimam idam ataḥ pramāṇāntareṇa gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiparam api
vyākhyāyamānaṃ na doṣam āvahatīti darśayati. nitye{1,5} hi yāvadvacanaṃ
vācanikam. pauruṣeyaṃ tu pramāṇāntarabalenānyārtham api pratibhāsamānam
anyaparatayā pratipādyata iti || 11 ||
nanu kiṃ prayojanābhidhānena.
śāstram eva praṇīyatām. prayojanābhidhānaṃ hi śāstrād bahirbhūtaṃ śāstraṃ
praṇetukāmasya na yuktam. kiñ cāsya prayojanam. prayojanaviśeṣāt śāstreṣu
śuśrūṣupravṛttir iti cet. tan na. na hi prekṣāvatāṃ puṃvacanād evam ayam artha
iti viśvāso yuktaḥ, viśeṣato hetudarśanāt. anyārtham api śāstraṃ
dharmaprayojanatayā śrotṝn pravartayitum ayam āheti śaṅkamānā nāśvaseyuḥ. ato
mandaphalaṃ prayojanavacanam ata āha -- sarvasyeti. yad
anyadalpāyāsasādhyam api kiñcit śāstraṃ laukikaṃ vaudanapākādi karma, tad apy
anuktaprayojanaṃ nādriyante. kiṃ punar mīmāṃsām iti yuktaḥ śāstrārambhe
prayojananirdeśaḥ. yat tu puṃvacanād anāśvāsa iti, tan na. āptānāptaviśeṣāt.
vakṣyati hi -- tac cet pratyayitāt iti bhāṣyakāraḥ. jaiminiś ca api vā
kāraṇāgrahaṇe prayuktāni pratīyeran (1.3.7) iti. yat tu vipralipsamāno brūta
iti. tan na. na hy asya maharṣer anṛtavacanaṃ sambhavati. na cāsya vipralambhe
prayojanaṃ kiñcid upalabhyate. yadi śrotāraḥ pravartantām iti, kim asya tair
aphale 'dharmaphale vā dharmacchalena pravartitaiḥ. pratyutādharma evāsya śiṣyān
bhrāmayato mahān doṣa āpadyeta. na ca paramadhārmiko 'dharmam ācaratīty
utprekṣitum api śakyam. na ca tantrakāras tantraprayojane bhrāmyatīti
sambhāvyate. ata evāsambhavadbhramavipralambhatvād ṛṣīṇām aṣṭakādismaraṇāni
śrutimūlānīti smṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyate. sarvapuruṣavacanāviśvāse[1] punas tad
api bhajyeteti[2]yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam iti || 12 ||
__________NOTES__________
[1] nānāśvā
[2] sū
___________________________
sarvasyaiveti kākvā[3]mīmāṃsāyāṃ
viśeṣo yo 'ntarṇītastamabhidyotayati -- mīmāṃsākhyeti. śāstrāntarāṇi
hi[4]vācyaikaviṣayanibandhanāni{1,6}vyākaraṇādīni. mīmāṃsākhyā tv iyaṃ vidyā
bahūni vidyāntarāṇi vedatadaṅgādīny upāyabhūtānyāśritā. na hy asyāstair
yathāvadavijñātair arthaḥ[5]śakyanirṇayaḥ. tadiyam upāyataḥ svarūpataś ca
pracitā śrotṝṇāṃ śravaṇecchām api kārayitum anuktaprayojanā satī na śakyeti
yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam iti || 13 ||
__________NOTES__________
[3] kvā yo viśeṣo 'nta (KHA)
[4] vyaktaika (KA)
[5] rthanirṇaya śakyaḥ. ta (KHA)
___________________________
api ca vidyāntarāṇy
anuktaprayojanāni niṣprayojanāni manyamānā jijñāsavo yadi nāma na jānīran
mandaśraddhayā vā pravartamānā na samyag vidyuḥ, tathāpi tebhyo
'jñātadurjñātebhyo 'narthaprāptis tāvan na sambhavati. mīmāṃsāyāṃ tv ihājñāte
durjñāte vā pūrvottarapakṣanyāyamārge vivekābhāvāt pūrvapakṣam eva siddhāntaṃ
manyamānās tadanurūpaṃ ceṣṭeran. tatra nityanaimittikayor akaraṇād
asamyakkaraṇād vā mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnuyuḥ iti yatnenopacaritavyā mīmāṃseti
ślokadvayenāha -- vidyāntareṣv iti. nanu tathā vidyāntarānabhijñe 'pi
duṣyaty eva. tathā hi -- vyākaraṇānabhijño 'pi tāvad yajñe 'paśabdaṃ prayuñjānaḥ
pratyavaiti. śrūyate hi tasmād brāhmaṇena na mlecchitavyaṃ mleccho ha vā eṣa
yadapaśabdaḥ iti. ucyate. ko vāha na śāstrāntarānabhijñāne 'pi doṣo bhaved iti.
alpabhūyastve tu viśeṣaḥ. mīmāṃsā hi
sarvaśāstragatājñānasandehaviparyayavyudāsakṣamanyāyanibandhanātmikā.[6]tad
asyām ajñātāyāṃ na kiñcid api jñātaṃ bhavati. ato mahāntam anarthaṃ
prāpnoti.[7]ata evāha mahān doṣa iti || 14-15 ||
__________NOTES__________
[6] tasyā (KA)
[7] pnuyāt
___________________________
yataś
ca yatnenopacaritavyā mīmāṃsā, tasmād yuktaṃ sūtrakṛtāṃ svayaṃ
prayojanābhidhānam ity āha -- tasmād iti. nanu[8]tathāpi pāṇinineva{1,7}
bhāṣyakārādibhiḥ kariṣyamāṇo yatnaḥ[9]kasmān na jaimininopekṣitaḥ, ata āha
yad iti. yat tena jaimininoktaṃ tad eva bhāṣyakārādayaḥ kathaṃ nāma
vadeyur iti. itarathā svacchandāḥ ko vetti kīdṛk prayojanam abhidadhyur iti.
tathā hi vyākaraṇe sūtrakṛtopekṣitaṃ prayojanam anekadhā vyākhyātṛbhir
vikalpitam. tathā hi -- prathamaṃ sādhuśabdajñāne dharma ity abhidhāya punaḥ
śāstrapūrve prayoge 'bhyudaya ity uktam iti. satyam evaṃ, yuktaṃ tāvat
prayojanābhidhānam iti || [16] ||
__________NOTES__________
[8] nu yady evaṃ pā (KHA)
[9]
tnaḥ jaimininā kṣenopītaḥ kasmād ataḥ
___________________________
athaitena
prayojanenāsya śāstrasyāyaṃ sambandha ity api sūtrakārasya yuktaṃ vaktum.
ajñātaprayojanam ivāviditasambandham api śrotuṃ nādriyante śiṣyāḥ. tasmāt saha
prayojanena asya sambandho vācya iti codayati -- siddhārtham iti || 17 ||
pariharati -- śāstram iti. yadaivāsya śāstrasyedaṃ prayojanam ity
uktaṃ, tadaiva tayor upāyopeyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'rthād ukta eva. na caivam
arthaprāptam arthaṃ sūtrakārā akṣarair nibadhnanti, asūtratvaprasaṅgād iti || 18
||
nanu yadi nāma sūtrakāreṇa prayojanād bhedena sambandho nopāttaḥ,
vyākhyātṛbhis tu vyajyatām. kathite hi vyaktaṃ sambandhe śrotāraḥ pravartante.
ata eva śāstrāntareṣv api sambandhaḥ sphuṭam[10]upadarśitaḥ. tathā hi
śiṣyapraśnānantaraṃ kaṇabhujā tantraṃ praṇītam ity arthamālāyām uktam ity āha --
siddhir iti || 19 ||
__________NOTES__________
[10]
spaṣṭam iva da (KA, KHA)
___________________________
{1,8}
avispaṣṭīkṛte tu sambandhe vyākhyātṛbhir asambaddhapralāpī sūtrakāra iti
śaṅkamānāḥ śrotāro 'saṅgatim eva śāstraprayojanayor manvīrann ity āha --
yāvad iti || 20 ||
pariharati -- iheti. evaṃ hi manyate --
tatra nāma vārttikakārāḥ kliśnanti yan na bhāṣyakāreṇoktam. iha tu
bhāṣyakāreṇaiva dharmaḥ prasiddho vā syād aprasiddho vā ity ākṣipya sambandho
vakṣyate athavārthavat ityādineti na pṛthak sambandho 'bhidhānīyaḥ
sambandhabhāṣyavivaraṇa[11]eva tu yatitavyam iti || 21 ||
__________NOTES__________
[11] ṣya e (KA)
___________________________
kaścit punar atraivam āha --
yathārvācīnā vyākhyātāro na pṛthak sambandham abhidadhati tathā bhāṣyakārasyāpi
sambandhavacanam ayuktaṃ, sūtrakāreṇaivāthaśabdaṃ
prayuñjānenādhyayanakriyānantaryalakṣaṇasya śāstrasambandhasyoktatvāt. yathā
athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ iti śiṣyapraśnānantaraṃ śāstraṃ praṇayāma iti
kāśyapenoktam iti. taṃ pratyāha -- na cāpīti. adhyayanajñānecchākriyayor
hy ānantaryalakṣaṇaṃ sambandham athaśabdo vadati. te ca kriye
śāstrād[12]barhirbhūte. sannantasāmānyamātreṇa jijñāsāmīmāṃsayor aikyaṃ
manvānānām ayaṃ bhrama iti || 22 ||
__________NOTES__________
[12] pṛthagbhū (KHA)
___________________________
na
param anupāttaḥ sambandhaḥ, niṣprayojanaś cety āha -- yo 'pītidvayena.
kāṇāde hi tantre kriyānantaryarūpaḥ sambandho darśitaḥ. evaṃ hi tatra
bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ - ko dharma ityādikān śiṣyeṇodīritān pañca{1,9}
praśnānapekṣyāha -- athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ iti.
guruparvakramātmakaś ca sambandho yathehaiva kaiścid uktaḥ brahmā maheśvaro vā
mīmāṃsāṃ prajāpataye provāca, prajāpatir indrāya, indra ādityāyetyevamādi.
parvāṇyavacchedāḥ gurūṇāṃ parvāṇi guruparvāṇi guruparvaṇāṃ kramo guruparvakrama
iti vigrahaḥ. na cātra dvividho hy ayaṃ sambandha upayujyate. na hi tasya
sambandhasya tadrūpasadasadbhāvayoḥ satoḥ śrotuḥ śāstre pravṛttinivṛttyor viśeṣa
upalabhyate śāstraviṣaye vā jñāna iti vidhiniṣedhayoḥ kārye pravṛttinivṛttī.
tābhyāṃ te lakṣayatīti || 23-24 ||
yato 'yaṃ sambandho niṣprayojanaḥ,
tasmād ye sūtravyākhyānāṅgaṃ sambandham abhidhitsanti, taiḥ sopapattikaḥ
saprayojanaś ca sambandho vācyaḥ. yathātra śābare bhāṣye kṛtam ity āha --
tasmād iti. śāstram avatāryate 'neneti akartari ca kārake saṃjñāyām (Pā
3.3.19) iti karaṇe ghañ. śāstrāvatāraś cāsau sambandhaś ceti
śāstrāvatārasambandhaḥ. sa copāyopeyalakṣaṇa ity uktam iti || 25 ||
bhāṣyam idānīm anusandhatte -- loka iti. nanu yatraiva bhāṣyaṃ
saṅgacchate sa evārtho vyākhyātum ucitaḥ. kathaṃ ṣaḍarthān sampracakṣate. ata
āha -- bhāṣyakārānusāreṇeti. etad uktaṃ bhavati sarvatra bhāṣyaṃ
saṅgacchata iti. kathaṃ punar anekārtham ekaṃ vākyam, arthaikatvena hy
ekavākyatāṃ vakṣyati arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyam iti. ata āha --
prayuktasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- puruṣaprayuktam idaṃ vākyam. puruṣās tu
pramāṇāntareṇārthaṃ viditvā bahvabhiprāyam apy ekaṃ vākyaṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante.
yathā śveto dhāvati alambusānāṃ yāteti. vaidike tv ayaṃ niyama ekam ekārtham
iti. yathāśabdaṃ hi tatrārthe sampratyayaḥ, pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. tad uktaṃ -
bahvabhiprāyam apy ekaṃ puruṣās tu prayuñjate |
{1,10}iti. nanu
ca sānnidhānāt prathamasūtragatāthaśabdadūṣaṇam evāsya bhāṣyasyārtho yuktaḥ
kathaṃ sarvaśāstragatasūtravyākhyānāṅgatvam ata āha -- ādita iti. evaṃ hi
manyate -- sarvādau prayuktam idaṃ vākyam. ataḥ sūtrasamudāyasyaivedamād imaṃ
sthānam iti na sthānato viśeṣalābhaḥ. pratyuta sūtreṣv iti
bahuvacanasāmrthyasvarūpaliṅgānurodhena sarvasūtraviṣayatvam eva spaṣṭaṃ
prakāśata iti. nanu tatra loke 'yam athaśabda ityādibhāṣyaikavākyatāpannasya
bhāṣyasyāthaśabdadūṣaṇārthatvam eva spaṣṭaṃ[13]prakāśate. na hy anyathā tad
ekavākyatopapadyate. ata āha -- pṛthag iti. yatnagauravaṃ prasajyetety
evam antasya tatretyādikāt pṛthakkṛ[14]tasya pañca vyākhyāvikalpā bhavanti.
tadekavākyatāpannasyāthaśabdadūṣaṇam evārtha iti || 26 ||
__________NOTES__________
[13] ṣṭam avagamyate
[14] gbhū
___________________________
ṣaḍarthān idānīṃ
sukhagrahaṇārtham uddiśati -- sarvavyākhyeti. te ca yathāsvam avasare
vakṣyanta iti || 27 ||
sarvavyākhyāṃ tāvad vivṛṇoti --
sādhāraṇīti. bhāṣyakāreṇa hi dvidhā sūtravyākhyā kṛtā. ekā sarvārthā
yeyaṃ loka ityādikā. pratisūtragatā[15]tu viśiṣṭā. samāsavyāsābhyāṃ hi viduṣām
arthāv adhāraṇam iṣṭim iti || 28 ||
__________NOTES__________
[15] gocarā tu (KHA)
___________________________
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa loke yeṣv artheṣu
prasiddhāni padāni tāni sati sambhave tadarthāny eva sūtreṣv ity avagantavyam
iti pravṛttir upadarśitā. tathā nādhyāhārādibhir ityādinā nivṛttiḥ. tad iha
pravṛttinivṛttī tāvat svarūpato darśite. pravṛttipurassarī ca nivṛttiḥ. tathā
prasiddhāni padānīti{1,11}padāny agre 'bhidhāya tadarthāny eva sūtreṣv iti
paścāt sūtrāṇi darśitāni. tad iha sarvatra vārttikakāraḥ padavinyāsaviśeṣeṇa
tātparyam āha -- pravṛttir iti. pravṛttinivṛttī śabdau prayuñjāno
dvidhaiva pravṛttinivṛttibhyāṃ sūtrāṇi pravartanta iti bhāṣyakṛtoktam iti
darśayati. tayoś ca kramaviśeṣeṇa bhāṣyakārasyāpi pravṛttipūrvikā nivṛttir
vyutpādyeti darśayati. tathā padasūtrayoḥ paurvāparyavivakṣayā bhāṣyakārasyāpi
padārthapūrvako vākyārtho 'bhimata iti[16]sūcayati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yeyaṃ
prasiddhārthagrahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti pravṛttiḥ, sā teṣu padeṣu prasiddhārtho
grahītavya iti yāvat. yā ca vākyadoṣāṇām adhyāhārādīnā nivṛttiḥ, sā sūtreṣu
naiṣām adhyāhārādibhir arthava[17]rṇanaṃ kāryam iti. atra bhāṣyaṃ sati sambhava
iti. tasyārtham āha -- vedavākyāviruddheṣv iti. vedavākyāviruddheṣu
padeṣu sūtreṣu ca prasiddhārthagrahaṇapravṛttir adhyāhārādinivṛttiś ca, na tu
sarveṣu viruddheṣv api keṣucit padeṣu sūtreṣu ca. tatra viparīte
pravṛttinivṛttī. tad idaṃ sati sambhava ity anenoktam.
evaṃ[18]vedāvirodhasambhave kāryam idaṃ nānyatheti || 29 ||
__________NOTES__________
[16] darśaya
[17] rthopava
[18] sati ve (KHA)
___________________________
nanu
yuktaṃ tāvat padeṣu pravṛttir iti. kathaṃ sūtrasaṃśrayā nivṛttiḥ yāvatā padāny
eva tu pradhānatayā prakṛtāni eṣām iti sarvanāmnā parāmarśam arhanti.
pradhānagocaratayā vyutpatteḥ. na hy eṣa daṇḍa iṣṭakākūṭe tiṣṭhati praharānenety
ukte iṣṭakākūṭeneti gamyate, api tarhi daṇḍeneti.
daṇḍaviśeṣaṇatayopāttatvādiṣṭakākūṭasya. tadvad ihāpi padaviśeṣāni sūtrāṇi na
parāmarśārhāṇīti. ata āha -- adhyāhārasyeti. ayam arthaḥ --
yatrādhyāhārādayaḥ prasajanti tatraiva niṣedham arhanti, prāptipūrvakatvāt prati
ṣedhasya. na ceha tau padeṣu sambhavataḥ. adhyāhāro nāma
nyūnavākyapūraṇasamarthādhikapadāharaṇātmakaḥ. sa ca na padeṣu sambhavati,
apabhraṃśatvena nyūnapadaprayogāsambhavāt. vyatyāso hi vyavahitakalpanā. sā
cānyatra sthitasyānyatra sañcāraḥ. na cāsau
niyatapaurvāparyaprakṛtipratyayātmake pade sambhavati, padanāśaprasaṅgāt. ataḥ
sūtrāṇy eva sambhavadadhyāhārādikāni{1,12}eṣām iti sarvanāmnā parāmarśam
arhanti. nanu vipariṇāmaguṇakalpane padadharmāv eva. pade hi prakṛtiḥ pratyayo
vā vipariṇamati. yathā -- pratigṛhṇīyād iti pratigrāhayed iti bhavati.
viprakarṣa iti ca viprakarṣād iti bhavati. guṇakalpanāpi padagocarā. sā
yathautpattikādipadeṣu vakṣyate. vākyeṣu tu nānayoḥ sambhavaḥ. na hi
padasamudāyo vipariṇamati. na ca gauṇo bhavati. ato na padasūtrayoḥ kaścid
viśeṣaḥ. ucyate -- vākyaṃ hi nāma na padebhyo vyatiriktam anyad eva kim api
tattvam. api tarhi padāny evaikakāryapariṣvaṅgasamāsāditasamanvayāni. tad iha
yuktaṃ yat padadharmo 'py anvetīti. ataḥ prasajataḥ padadvāreṇa vākyeṣu
vipariṇāmaguṇakalpane iti pratiṣedhādhāratvopapattiḥ. vākyadharmayos tu
padamātre na kathañcit prasaktir iti na tanniṣedho yuktaḥ. tasmād yuktam
adhyāhārādiniṣedhārtham eṣām iti sarvanāmnā sūtrāṇām abhidhānam iti || 30 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa sarvavyākhyāprayojanam abhidadhatoktam evaṃ vedavākyānyevaibhir
vicāryante iti. tasyārthaḥ -- sādhāraṇavyākhyayaiva sūtrāṇāṃ vyākhyātatvān na
punas tāni vyākhyeyāni. vedavākyāny eva taiḥ parijñātārthair vyākhātavyānīti.
tad ayuktam. uktaṃ hi --
sādhāraṇī viśiṣṭā ca sūtravyākhyā dvidhā kṛtā |
iti. ato viśiṣṭavyākhyayāpi sūtrāṇāṃ spṛśyamānatvāt kathaṃ vedavākyāny
evetyavadhāraṇopapattir ity ata āha -- evaśabda iti.
yatnagauravaparihārārtho hi viśeṣavyākhyāpratyādeśaḥ. gauravaṃ ca
padacchedādiprapañcena tārkikavat kriyamāṇāyāṃ vyākhyāyām āpadyate. na ceha
tathā kariṣyate. ato 'lpasya viśeṣasya sūtragatasya vācyatvād avadhāraṇaṃ kṛtam
ity adoṣa iti. aparam api itarathā yatnagauravaṃ prasajyeteti bhāṣyam. tasyāyam
arthaḥ -- vedavākyāny eva tāvad vyākhyeyāni. yadi tv idaṃ vyākhyānaṃ
vedasūtrobhayagocaratayā varṇyate, tato yatnagauravam āpadyata iti. tadāha --
asyeti. bhāṣyaṃ vyācakṣāṇo vyākhyeyā ity ataḥ prakṛtaṃ vyākhyānam
asyeti{1,13}parāmṛśati. yadīha vedāś ca sūtrāṇi ca vyākhyāyante, tato
vyākhyānāvṛttau yatnagauravaṃ prasajyeta. dravyabhede 'pi hi kriyāvṛttir dṛṣṭā
yathāṣṭakṛtvo brāhmaṇā bhuktavanta iti. atra codayati --
prasiddheti.[19]svataḥsiddham eva hy avirodhe prasiddhārthagrahaṇam
adhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca kim anenokteneti. pariharati -- na doṣa iti. na hi
vedavadaprāpta[20]viṣayaṃ bhāṣyam iti || 31||
__________NOTES__________
[19] svarasasi
[20] ptārthavi
___________________________
tathāpy anuktasujñānasyārthasya
punarvacanaṃ prayojanāpekṣam iva dṛśyata iti manvānaṃ[21]prati prayojanam āha --
vyākhyāṅgatveti. yo nāma tantrāntare 'dhyāhārādi svaparibhāṣā vā
guṇavṛddhyādikā dṛṣṭety atrāpi[22]tat prayojayati tasya kṛte śāstrasvarūpam
anena nirūpyate, adhyāhārādivarjitam eva vyākhyānaṃ mīmāṃsāyām upapannam iti ||
32 ||
__________NOTES__________
[21] naḥ prayo
[22] pi
tāḥ pra
___________________________
yasya tu mandaphalatvād
evam apy aparitoṣaḥ, taṃ pratyanyathā varṇayati -- vṛttyantareṣv iti.
keṣāñcid dhi bhavadāsādīnāṃ vṛttyantareṣu śabdānām alaukiko 'rtha upavarṇitaḥ.
te 'nena bhāṣyeṇopālabhyante. yāvad dhi pūrvagranthadoṣodbhāvanena
svagranthaguṇavattākhyāpanena vā viśeṣo na pradarśyate,[23]tāvan na śrotāraḥ
śrotum ādriyeran. atyuta pūrvagranthān evāyam alpāntaraṃ corayatīti vadadbhir
asūyakaiḥ śuśrūṣūṇām utsāhabhaṅgo yujyeta. ataḥ prayojanavān eva paropālambha
iti || 33 ||
__________NOTES__________
[23] darśitaḥ tā (KHA)
___________________________
kva
punarbhavadāsenālaukikārthagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ yad evam upālabhyate. ata āha --
athāta iti. śabdārthāv iha lokyate iti vṛddhavyavahāro lokaḥ. tatra
pṛthakpadatvam evāthātaś śabdayor dṛṣṭam. yathā -- bhuktavānayam atha
vrajatīti.{1,14}na bhuktavānato na vrajatīti. na tv anayor ānantaryamātre
dṛṣṭacaraḥ saṃsargaḥ. yo 'pi ca athātaḥ śeṣalakṣaṇam (JaiSū 3.1.1) athāto 'gnim
agniṣṭomenānuyajatīti saṃsargaḥ, tatrāpi kevalātaś[24]śabdavedanīyam
evānantaryam. bhavadāsena coktam --
__________NOTES__________
[24] lāthātaḥ śa
___________________________
athāta ity ayaṃ śabda ānantarye
prayujyate[25]|
__________NOTES__________
[25] vartate
___________________________
iti. tenāsya padasamudāyasya
tādarthyaṃ narte paribhāṣādibhiḥ[26]sidhyatīti. ādiśabdena paraiḥ saṅgānaṃ
lakṣaṇāṃ cāheti || 34 ||
__________NOTES__________
[26] ṣāṃ
si
___________________________
atredānīṃ bhāṣyaṃ yojayati --
prasiddheti. bhavadāsena hy ataś śabdasya hetvarthatvaṃ prasiddham
apalapitam. aprasiddhānantaryagocaratvaṃ ca kalpitam. idaṃ ca
sati[27]prasiddhārthasambhave na vṛttikāreṇa kāryam iti loka
ityādigranthenoktam. sambhavati cātra prasiddhārthagrahaṇam. na hy atra
pāṇinineva jaimininā vṛddhirādaic (Pā 1.1.1) itivat svasaṃjñā praṇītā. tad idaṃ
sati sambhava ity anenoktam iti veditavyam. kiṃ hi prasiddhenāparāddhaṃ yat[28]
svarasasiddhamullaṅghyāprasiddho 'rthaḥ kalpyata iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[27] ti si (KHA)
[28] yad uktaṃ
sva (KA)
___________________________
api caivaṃ
satyaprasiddhakalpiteṣu sūtrapadārtheṣu vyākhyāyamāneṣu punaś ca vedavākyeṣu
yatnagauravaṃ prasajyata iti itarathetyādikenoktam ity āha -- sūtrārthe
kliśyata iti. svamanīṣākalpiteṣu sūtrapadārtheṣu vyākhyāyamāneṣu punaś ca
vedavākyeṣu vaktur granthakārasya granthasandarbhapraṇayanena vyākhyātuś ca
tadvyākhyānena śrotuś ca mahato granthasya śravaṇadhāraṇābhyāṃ mahān yatna
āpadyata iti || 36 ||
yas tu manyate -- guṇavattaragranthanirmāṇe
śravaṇād eva śrotāraḥ[29]śrotum{1,15}ādriyante kiṃ guṇagaṇahāriṇā daurjanyeneti,
taṃ pratyarthāntaram avatārayati -- na vyākhyāsyatīti. eṣa hi bhāṣyakāraḥ
sūtroccāraṇānantaraṃ vedavākyāny udāhṛtya
saṃśayapūrvottarapakṣavibhāgenārthanirṇaye yatnaṃ kariṣyati, na
sūtrāvayavavivaraṇādaram. tatra śrotṝṇām āśaṅkā jāyeta kiṃ svid ayam ajñatayā
sūtrāṇy upekṣitavān, āhosvid anarthakatvād, uta prasiddhatvād iti. tad ayam
akuśalo bhāṣyakāraḥ yat sūtreṣu bhāṣyaṃ kartum abhipravṛttas tāny upekṣitavān
iti. imaṃ doṣaṃ vyākhyāpratyākhyānena pariharati. na vayam anabhijñāḥ, na
caitāni sūtrāṇy anarthakāni, codanārthaparatantratvān na vyākhyeyānīty
upekṣitānīti || 37 ||
__________NOTES__________
[29] raḥ
prapatsyanti kiṃ (KHA)
___________________________
kiṃ punaś
codanārthaparatantratve kāraṇam ata āha -- prayāsa iti. kiṃ punaḥ sūtreṣu
na prayasyate. ata āha -- phalavattveti tavyontena. phalavanti hi vedavākyāni,
phalavatkratupramitipratyāsatteḥ. aphalāni sūtrāṇi, teṣām anāsatteḥ. ata eva ca
sūtraiḥ karaṇabhūtaiś codanārtha evopetavyaḥ, na punar upāyabhūtāni sūtrāṇy
upekṣitavyāni. tad idaṃ vedavākyāny evaibhir[30]iti. bhāṣyakāreṇoktam iti
veditavyam. iha hi vedavākyānāṃ prādhānyam upadiśati yat pradhānavibhaktyā
saṃyujya nirdiśati vicāryanta iti. sūtrāṇi karaṇavibhaktyā tṛtīyayaibhir iti.
nanu mā nāma sākṣādaphalatvāt kevalāni sūtrāṇi vyākhyāyantām. ubhayaṃ tu
vyākhyāyatāṃ sūtrāṇi ca taiś ca vedavākyānīty ata āha -- nobhayam iti.
ubhayavyākhyāyāṃ mudhā yatnagauravam āpadyata iti. idaṃ tu
itarathetyādikenotatam iti veditavyam. nanu satyaṃ yatnagauravam. na tu mudhā.
na hy avyākhyātaḥ sūtrārtho jñāyate.
na ca tadanabhijño vedārthaṃ jñātum
īṣṭe, tadupāyatvāt tasya. ata āha -- padārthānām iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
satyaṃ vedārthajñānopāyabhūtāni sūtrāṇi.{1,16} na tu tāny
avyākhyātadurjñātārthāni.[31]padārthās tāvat lokaprasiddhā eva. tatprasiddhyaiva
ca tatpūrvako vākyārtho 'pi prasiddha eveti na kiñcid vyākhyeyam avaśiṣyata iti
|| 38-39 ||
__________NOTES__________
[30] bhir vicāryante
iti draṣṭavyam. iha (KHA)
[31] nāni
___________________________
atra ca pakṣe bhāṣyaṃ
saṅgacchatetarām ity āha -- evaṃśabdādika iti. sarvavyākhyāyāṃ hi
viśeṣavyākhyāyā alpatvād asattvam upacaritam. iha tu sarvathaiva sūtravyākhyā
pratyākhyāyate ity avadhāraṇayatnagauravaparihārayor ubhayor upapattir iti.
pakṣāntarābhidhitsayedānīm imam api pakṣaṃ dūṣayati -- padacchedādīti. yataḥ
padacchedādi na karoti, tasmān nāyam abhinavo bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtrārthaṃ vijānīta
iti bhavadāsatantropajīvibhir evaitat pratyākhyāpitaṃ bubhutsujanotsāham
apahantum iti || 40 || paramārthatas tu sūtrāṇāṃ tātparyaṃ bravīty eva
nyūnādhikādipratyavekṣaṇaṃ ca tatra tatra karoty evety āha -- bravīty
eveti. kva punaratiriktādīkṣate ata āha -- nanv aśaktam iti.
codanāsūtra eva tāvat nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtram imāv arthāv abhivadituṃ
codanālakṣaṇo dharmo nendriyādilakṣaṇaḥ, arthaś ca dharmo nānartha iti.
ubhayavivakṣāyāṃ vākyabheda āpadyate iti paricodya tat tu vaidikeṣu, na sūtreṣv
iti parihariṣyati. tathā yajur lakṣaṇānantaraṃ kiyad ekaṃ yajur iti
yajuḥparimāṇajñāpanārtham uktam arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyaṃ sākāṅkṣaṃ ced vibhāge
syāt (Jai 2.1.46) iti. asyārthaḥ -- yāvanti padāny ekaprayojanāni
pravibhajyamānāni sākāṅkṣāṇi ca, tāvanty ekaṃ vākyam iti. udāharaṇaṃ tu devasya
tvā savituḥ prasava iti mantraḥ. atra hi
sakalasavitrādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaikapradhānabhūtanirvāpaprakāśanaṃ prayojanam.
sarvāṇi ca devasya tv etyādīni[32]nirvapāmīty[33]ato vibhaktāni santi
sākāṅkṣāṇīti devasya tvety upakramya nirvapāmītyantam ekaṃ vākyam iti
sthite{1,17} avayavaprayojanābhidhitsayā bhāṣyakāreṇa pṛṣṭam atha kim artham
ubhayaṃ sūtritam ayam arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyam iti vibhāge sākāṅkṣam
iti[34]ceti. tatra prayojanam uktam. bhavati hi kiñcidekārthaṃ na tu vibhāge
sākāṅkṣam. yathā -- bhago vāṃ vibhajatu. pūṣā vāṃ vibhajatu. aryamā vāṃ
vibhajatu ityādi. atra hy ekavibhāgam abhivadantaḥ sarve ekārthāḥ santo 'pi
nānāvākyatvaṃ pratipannāḥ. asati tu vibhāge sākāṅkṣam iti viśeṣaṇe
ekārthatāmātreṇaiva sarveṣām aikamantryam āpadyate iti. tathā vibhāge sākāṅkṣam
ity etāvatyucyamāne syonaṃ te sadanaṃ karomi. ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ
kalpayāmīti, tasmin sīdāmṛte pratitiṣṭha. vrīhīṇāṃ medha sumanasyamānaḥ ity
anayor ekavākyatā vibhāge sākāṅkṣatvād āpadyate. tasmin sīdeti vibhaktaṃ[35]sat
sākāṅkṣaṃ tadvṛttasya pūrvaprakṛtaparāmarśātmanas tena vinānupapatteḥ. saty api
ca vibhaktasākāṅkṣatve prayojanabhedād vākyabhedaḥ. dve hi tatra prayojane.
pūrvasya sadanakaraṇam uttarasya puroḍāśapratiṣṭhāpanam. evam ubhayoḥ prayojanam
uktvānta upasaṃhṛtaṃ tasmāt samyak sūtritam iti. tathā viśaye prāyadarśanāt (Jai
2.3.16) iti sūtram. tatrodāharaṇāparijñānād agamakaṃ sūtram ity uktam. iha[36]hi
saṃśaye prāyadarśanaṃ hetur nirdiśyate. tatra na vidmaḥ kaḥ saṃśayaḥ, kutra vā
saṃśayaḥ, kasyāṃ[37]pratijñāyāṃ[38]prāyadarśanaṃ hetur ity evam ākṣipya
vṛttikāramatena samāhitam. vṛttikāreṇa hi vatsam ālabheta vatsanikāntā hi
paśavaḥ ity udāhṛtya vicāritaṃ[39]kiṃ yāgacodaneyam utālambhamātraṃ
vatsasaṃskāra iti. tad iha mandāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭena
pūrvapakṣitam. ālabhatiḥ kila prāṇidravyasaṃyukto yāgasaṅgato dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā yo
dīkṣito yadagnīṣomīyaṃ paśum ālabhata iti. tad ayam api prāṇidravyasaṃyogād
yajimān iti bhavati mandāśaṅkā. tām apanetum idam uktaṃ viśaye prāyadarśanād
iti. asyārthaḥ -- vatsasaṃskāraiḥ samabhivyāhṛto 'yam ālabhatiḥ. tad ayam api
sāhacaryād vatsasaṃskāra eveti bhavati matiḥ. yathā agryaprāye likhito 'grya
iti. nanu liṅgam idam. liṅgaṃ ca pramāṇaprāptam[40]abhidyotayati, na tu
prāpayati. tat kutaḥ prāptasyedaṃ liṅgam iti vaktavyam. ucyate. na tāvad iha
somena{1,18}yajetetivad yāgaḥ pratyakṣaḥ. na ca daikṣapaśvādivad anumīyate.
tatra hi dravyadevatāsambandhānyathānupapattir yāgāvagame hetuḥ. iha tu na
dravyaṃ devatāsaṃyuktam upalabhāmahe, dravyamātraśruteḥ. ato dṛṣṭārtha evāyaṃ
vatsasaṃskāra ālambhaḥ. sa hy ālabhyamāno gāṃ prastāvayiṣyatīti
bahvevañjātīyakaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa vyākhyātam ity ūhanīyam. ataḥ
sūtravyākhyāpratyākhyāne sakalam evamādi bhāṣyakārasya viruddham āpadyata iti.
yat tu pratyākhyāne kāraṇam uktam upāyabhūtāni vedārthajñāne sūtrāṇi, ataḥ kim
ebhir vyākhyātaiḥ, upeya eva tu vedārtha ebhiḥ karaṇabhūtair vyākhyātavya iti.
tad dūṣayati -- na ceti. yata eva ca tāny upāyabhūtāni, ata eva sutarāṃ
vyākhyeyāni. na hy upāyānabhijña upeyam avadhārayutum alam. nanu ca tāny api
vyākhyāyamānāni sādhyāni bhaveyuḥ. na cāsiddham asiddhenaiva sādhyate. ucyate.
asiddham api sādhanam anyasādhitaṃ kārye vyāpāryate, yathā dravyadevatopapādito
yāgaḥ phalabhāvanāyāṃ, yathā cānyatarāsiddhāni sādhanāni
sādhanāntarasiddhāni[41]sādhyaṃ sādhayanty eveti || 41-42 ||
__________NOTES__________
[32] tyevamādī
[33] tyāntāni
vibhajyamānāni sa (KHA)
[34] ti atra
[35] ktaṃ sarvaṃ sā (KHA)
[36]
daṃ (KA)
[37] syāṃ ca pra (KHA)
[38] yāṃ he
[39] rayiṣyate kiṃ (KA)
[40] māṇāntareṇaprāptārtham a (KHA)
[41] sādhitāni
___________________________
satyam upāyānabhijñasyopeyāvadhāraṇā nāsti. upāyāntarād eva tu viditavedārthasya
kiṃ sūtravyākhyayā. ata āha -- nānyata iti. ye hy anyata eva
viditavedārthās teṣām arthe naitāni sūtrāṇi jaimininā praṇītāni, bhāṣyakāreṇa ca
vyākhyātāni. anyato 'nabhijñāṃs tu prati sūtrāṇi praṇītāni bhāṣyakāreṇa ca
vyākhyātāni. na ca te 'vyākhyātam eva sūtrārtham unnayanti. na
cānirṇītasūtrārthā vedārtham avadhārayantīti yuktas tadartho vyākhyāprayāsa iti
|| 42cd ||
yad uktaṃ[42]padārthānāṃ prasiddhatvāt iti, tannirācaṣṭe --
pratyākhyānasyeti. prasiddhapadārthakatvaṃ hi vedavākyānām apy
avyākhyeyatvam āpādayati.{1,19}teṣv api hi lokaprasiddhāny eva padāni padārthāś
ca. vakṣyati hi ya eva laukikāḥ śabdās ta eva vaikikās ta eva teṣām arthaḥ iti.
tad idam uktaṃ tulyārthatvād iti. tulyā hi lokavedasūtreṣv api padārthā iti ||
43 ||
__________NOTES__________
[42] d apy uktaṃ (KHA)
___________________________
athaivam ucyate -- yad api
vedavākyeṣu prasiddhā eva padārthāḥ, tathāpi vākyārtheṣu
vacanavyaktiviśeṣānavadhāraṇād yathāyathaṃ saṃśayāḥ samupanipatantīti
tannirāsāya tatra vyākhyānaṃ pravartata iti, tat sūtreṣv api samānam iti
tadvyākhyāpratyākhyānam ayuktam ity āha -- vākyārtha iti || 44 ||
api cāyaṃ bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtravyākhyāṃ pratyācakṣāṇaḥ spaṣṭam eva na
vyākhyeyānītyācakṣīta, etāvataiva pratyākhyāne sidhyati yad ayam
adhyāhārādidoṣaduṣṭavyākhyāniṣedhaṃ karoti, tad avagamyate doṣāpetā tu
vyākhyānenana nivāryata ity āha -- na vyākhyātavyam iti || 45 ||
tad evam asya
pratyākhyānapakṣasya[43]dṛṣṭavyākhyāviruddhatvāt, pūrvayoś ca
sarvavyākhyopālambhayoḥ phalgutvād anatiprayojanatvād, madhyamasyopālambhasya
viśeṣato daurjanyāpādanād, nyāyābhāsaprāptavedavākyānyathākaraṇanirākaraṇena
mahāphalā anuktadurjñānā ca parisaṃkhyaivāsya bhāṣyasyārtha ity āha --
asyeti || 46 ||
__________NOTES__________
[43] du (KA)
___________________________
parisaṃkhyāviṣayaṃ tāvad āha -- vaidikam ity arthe'ntena.
vedavākyavyākhyānārthāni hi sūtrāṇi. tad imāni prāyeṇa yathāśrutagṛhītāny
api vedavākyārthanirṇayasamarthanyāyakalāpaṃ samarpayanty eva. kvacid eva teṣāṃ
pratīghāto{1,20}bhavati. tad yatra vedasūtrayor yathāśrutagṛhītayoḥ
parasparavirodho bhavati tadviṣayā parisaṃkhyeti. evam avagate viṣaye svarūpam
āha -- tatretineyamantena. virodhaviṣaye 'pi hi svarasato
yathāśrutagṛhītasūtragrahaṇaṃ prasaktamanayā vāryate. yad idaṃ
prasiddhārthagrahaṇamadhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca tad vedāvirodhe.[44]virodhe tu
sūtramadhyāhārādibhir vyākhyeyaṃ, vaidikam eva vākyaṃ yathāśrutaṃ neyam itīdam
atropadiśyata iti. atha kiṃ sarvadaiva vedavākyaṃ yathāśrutaṃ neyaṃ, nety āha --
virodha iti. yatra hi vedavākyayor evānyonyaṃ virodho bhavati, tatra
tayor ekamadhyāhārādibhir nīyata eva. yathopakramāvagatadātṛśrutivirodhād
upasaṃhārasthā pratigṛhītṛśrutiḥ dātṛgocarā darśitā. evaṃ hy uktaṃ yāvato 'śvān
pratigṛhṇīyād[45]iti pratigrāhayed iti. idaṃ tu vipariṇāmodāharaṇam.
adhyāhārādayas tu vedavākye vistarabhayān na prapañcitā iti || 47-48 ||
__________NOTES__________
[44] dhe. vedavi (KHA)
[45] t
pra (KA)
___________________________
nanu cobhayatra prāptau
parisaṃkhyā bhavati. yathoktaṃ -
tatra cānyatraṃ ca prāptau
parisaṃkhyeti kīryate
iti. na ceha virodhāvirodhayor ubhayor api
yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ prasaktam. na hi jātu pradhānān anuguṇaṃ guṇaṃ
yathārtham upādāya pradhānam anyathā nīyata iti sambhavati. api ca nityaṃ
vedavākyam anityaṃ sūtram. ato 'pi ca nāsya tena saha spardhā yuktā. tena
vedavirodhe yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ na prasaktam[46]iti kiṃ tannivṛttyarthayā
parisaṅkhyayety ata āha -- yatheti. evaṃ hi manyate -- satyam ayaṃ nyāyaḥ
yadvedavirodhe sūtram anyathā kriyata iti.[47]nyāyābhāsena tu bhrāmyataḥ prati
bhāṣyakāro loka ityādibhāṣyeṇa parisañcaṣṭe. evaṃ hi bhrāntāḥ śrotāro{1,21}
manvīran -- na sūtraiḥ saha vedavākyānāṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ. yathā hi vedo dharme
pramāṇam, evaṃ vedārthanirṇayo 'pi narte sūtrebhyaḥ sidhyatīti nāsmān prati
vedasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti. na ca vedasūtravākyānām[48]anyaḥ svagato
viśeṣaḥ. laukikās tāvat padapadārthā ubhayatra tulyāḥ, vākyam apy
ākāṅkṣitayogyasannihitapadasamanvayātmakam ubhayaṃ vaidikaṃ jaiminīyaṃ ca. na hi
tayor anyatarad apy adhyāhārādikam apekṣate. tad etad āha --
vākyasāmarthyeti || 49-50 ||
__________NOTES__________
[46] m eveti (KHA)
[47] ti nānyā
(KA)
[48] trāṇām a
___________________________
nanu na
viruddhārtham ubhayaṃ sambhāvayituṃ śakyate. ato 'nyataradanyāyyam iti sthite,
guṇatvāt sūtram anyathā kāryam iti prāguktam ata āha -- asambhavād iti.
vicitrāśayā hi jijñāsavaḥ. atas te kadācit pradhānaguṇagocaraṃ[49]balābalaṃ
jānanto vedānurodhena sūtram anyathā nayanti. kadācid udbhūtācāryagauravā evam
ālocayanti -- kathaṃ hi nyāyasahasravijjaiminir asmadādigocarām anupapattiṃ
nākalayatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ, yayaiva tu tena vyākhyātaṃ tathaiva[50]śrutyartho
yuktaḥ. anyathaikaśrutyanurodhena bahuśrutivināśa evāpadyata iti. tad
evamālocanābhedād vikalpa iti || 51 ||
__________NOTES__________
[49] rāṃ balābalagatiṃ jā
[50]
vārthaḥ śruter yuktaḥ
___________________________
athavā
samasāmarthyayor ubhayor vikalpo bhavati. iha punarvedārthanirūpaṇāvasthāyāṃ
sūtrāṇi prathamam upanipatanti. tāny anupajātavirodhīni tāvad yathāśrutagrāhyāṇy
āpatanti. taiś ca prāthamyenāvaruddhabuddhiḥ śrotā jaghanyasthānopanipātinīm eva
codanāṃ bādheta. mukhyānurodhena hi jaghanyabādho vakṣyate mukhyaṃ vā
pūrvacodanāl lokavat (Jai 12.2.23) iti. tadāha -- prāthamyeneti. nyāyyām
iti parisaṃkhyāyāḥ prayojanaṃ sūcayati. asatyāṃ hi parisaṅkhyāyāṃ nyāyābhāsena
nyāyya[51]codanābādhaḥ prasajyeta. kathaṃ punarnyāyyā codanā. ucyate.
guṇabhūtāni sūtrāṇi pradhānabhūtāni{1,22}vedavākyāni, tadvyākhyānā[52]rthāni hi
tāni. na ca guṇānurodhena pradhānam anyathākartum ucitam. pradhānam aviguṇaṃ
kathaṃ nirvartyeteti hi guṇāḥ kriyante. pradhānavaiguṇye tu kiṃ guṇaiḥ. ata eva
vakṣyati aṅgaguṇavirodhe ca tādarthyāt (Jai 12.2.25) iti. eṣa ca nyāyaḥ pūrvasya
mukhyānugrahanyāyasyāpavādakaḥ. ata eva mukhyadīkṣākālabādhaḥ
pradhānakālānurodhena darśitaḥ. uktaṃ hi parvaṇi dīkṣā parvaṇi sutyeti. ataḥ
sūktaṃ nyāyyām iti || 52 ||
__________NOTES__________
[51] ya
(KHA)
[52] ni hi (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ vikalpaniyamābhyām ubhayatraprāptyā parisaṃkhyāṃ prasādhyātraiva bhāṣyaṃ
yojayati - teneti. vedāvirodhagrahaṇam upalakṣaṇārthaṃ nyāyāvirodham apy
upalakṣayati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yad idaṃ prasiddhārthagrahaṇam
adhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca, taducitaprāptam anūdya satyavirodhasambhava iti
vidhīyata iti. nanu cātrāpi pakṣe trayo doṣāḥ prāpnuvanti. tathā hi -- sati
sambhava iti vidhimukhena pravartamānasya nāsatītyanya[53]niṣedhārthatā
vaktavyā. tatra svārthahānir asvārthakalpanācāpadyate. tathā virodhāvirodhayor
ubhayor api yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ prāptaṃ, tad bādhyate. tatra prāptabādhaḥ.
ataḥ kena viśeṣeṇeyaṃ parisaṃkhā prastuteti. ucyate. yadi sati cāsati ca virodhe
yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ kāryam iti sāmānyavacanam abhaviṣyat, tato doṣatrayaṃ
paryahariṣyat. yadā tu nyāyābhāsena sāmānyavacanaṃ kalpayitum abhipravṛttaḥ sati
sambhava iti pratyakṣopadeśaṃ paśyati, tadā sāmānyavacanam alabdhātmakam eveti
na prāptabādhādidoṣatrayaprasaṅgaḥ. aprāptavidhir eva tadā sati sambhava iti.
vināpi vidhinā prāpsyataḥ kiṃ vidhineti prayojanālocanāyām anyanivṛttiḥ phalaṃ
vijñāyate. paramārthatas tu aprāptavidhir evāyam. yathā raśanāmantre vakṣyati --
__________NOTES__________
[53] sya (KHA)
___________________________
aprāptavidhir evāyam ato mantrasya niścayaḥ[54]|
__________NOTES__________
[54] yaḥ | i
___________________________
parisaṃkhyā phalenoktā
iti. tad idaṃ vidhīyate[55]'rtha ity anenoktam
iti veditavyam iti || 53 ||
__________NOTES__________
[55] ta
i (KA)
___________________________
{1,23}
idānīṃ virodhaviṣaye 'dhyāhārādikalpanāṃ sūtreṣūdāharaṇair darśayiṣyann
adhyāhārodāharaṇaṃ tāvad āha -- śeṣabhājām iti. vakṣyati hi jaiminiḥ api
vā śeṣabhājāṃ syāt (Jai 6.4.3) iti.[56]atra hi śeṣakāryāṇīḍāprāśitrādīny
udāhṛtya vicārayiṣyate -- yadyeṣām arthena gṛhītasya haviṣo daivād apacāro
bhavati, kiṃ tadā havirantaram āgamayitavyaṃ,[57]śeṣād vāvadeyaṃ, karmalopo
veti.[58]tatroktam api vā śeṣabhājā syād iti. na cānena pūrvapakṣo gṛhyate, api
vāśabdasambandhāt. na ca siddhāntaḥ, pūrvapakṣābhāvāt.[59]api ca
anantarādhikaraṇe pradhānārthāvattahavirnāśe śeṣād avadānena pūrvapakṣaṃ
parigṛhya siddhāntitaṃ nirdeśād vānyad āgamayet (Jai 6.4.2) iti.
dravyāntaropādānena tad yadi dravyāntarāgama evānantaryād atrānuṣajyate, tato
nyāyāntaravirodha āpadyate. śeṣakāryāṇām ekadeśadravyaś cotpattau
vidyamānasaṃyogāt (Jai 4.1.28) ity anenādhikaraṇenāprayojakatvasya sthitatvāt.
athottarapakṣātikrameṇa śeṣād avadānaṃ śeṣabhājām arthena syād iti sambandhaḥ,
tad apy ayuktam. śeṣasya pratipattyantarasambandhād,
naṣṭāvayavapratipattisambandhābhāvāc ca. tenotsūtram eva dravyāntarāgamena
pūrvapakṣaṃ parigṛhya rāddhāntitam api vā śeṣabhājāṃ syāl lopa iti
lopapadādhyāhāraṃ darśayiṣyati. tad eṣa sūtrārtho bhavati -- śeṣaṃ bhajante
yānīḍāprāśitrādīni,[60]teṣāṃ dravyāntaraprayuktiśakter abhāvād vidyamānaśeṣasya
pratipattyantarasambandhāl lopaḥ akaraṇam eva syād iti || 54 ||
__________NOTES__________
[56] ta
[57] pādayi
[58] vā
bhavati. ta
[59] kṣāntarābhā (KA)
[60] ḍādikāryāṇi te
___________________________
vipariṇāmam udāharati --
viprakarṣād iti. asti hi savanīyaḥ paśuḥ āśvinaṃ grahaṃ gṛhītvā trivṛtā
yūpaṃ parivīyāgneyaṃ[61]savanīyaṃ paśum upākarotīti anusavanaṃ[62]savanīyāḥ
puroḍāśā nirupyanta iti. santi ca savanīyāḥ[63]paśupuroḍāśāḥ. tatra[64]tantriṇo
dharmāḥ prasaṅgina upakurvantīti sthite, paśutantramadhyapātitvaṃ puroḍāśānāṃ
pratipādayituṃ sūtraṃ paśoś ca viprakarṣas tantramadhye{1,24} vidhānāt (Jai
12.2.32) iti.[65]tac caitad yathāśrutagṛhītaṃ na vivakṣitārthākhyānakṣamam.
viprakarṣo hy atra prathamāntaḥ sādhyabhūto 'vagamyate. tantramadhye vidhānād
iti pañcamyantaṃ hetubhūtam. tac cāyuktam. viprakarṣo hi paśoḥ
prātarādikālatrayasambandhaḥ. sa ca pratyakṣavacanasiddho na sādhyaḥ. evaṃ hi
śrūyate vapayā prātassavane caranti puroḍāśena mādhyandine savane aṅgais
tṛtīyasavane iti. tantramadhyavidhānam api sādhyaṃ na hetunirdeśārham. ataḥ
prathamāpañcamyor vipariṇāmo vakṣyate. paśor viprakarṣāt
prātarādikālatraya[66]vyāpitvāt puroḍāśānāṃ paśutantramadhye vidhānam. paśur hi
puroḍāśakālam api vyāpnoti. puroḍāśāstu svasavanasamāpter avyāpakāḥ. ataḥ
paśutantramadhyapatitāḥ puroḍāśā iti paśvartham anuṣṭhānaṃ puroḍāśeṣu prasajyata
iti. idaṃ ca vārttikakāreṇa vipariṇatam evodāhṛtam viprakarṣād iti.
vyavahitakalpanām udāharati -- padeneti. vedādhikaraṇe hy evaṃ vakṣyati --
padasaṅghātātmāno vedāḥ. padasaṅghātāś ca puruṣakṛtā dṛṣṭāḥ, yathā
nīlotpalavanādyarthaviṣayāḥ. ata ete 'pi kṛtrimā iti. tadviśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ
cedaṃ sūtraṃ loke sanniyamāt prayogasannikarṣaḥ syāt (Jai 1.1.26) iti. atra ca
sanniyamād iti padavyavahitaḥ prayogaśabdo loka ity asyānantaraṃ sambandhanīyaḥ.
tad ayam arthaḥ -- loke śabdaprayogaḥ sanniyamaḥ samyaṅnibandhanātmako yuktaḥ,
arthasya cakṣurādisannikarṣāt. na tu vede, atīndriyārthatvād iti. idaṃ ca
vipariṇāmavyavahitakalpanayoḥ sādhāraṇam apy udāharaṇaṃ vipariṇāmasyoktatvād
vyavadhānamātrodāharaṇatvenoktam iti veditavyam iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[61] yaṃ paśu
[62] naṃ pu
[63]
yāḥ pu
[64] tantradha (KHA)
[65] tad etan na yathāśrutaṃ vivakṣitākhyā
(KHA)
[66] yasambandhāt
___________________________
sūtravyavadhānam udāharati --
sūtreṇeti. idaṃ hi samāmanānte somendraṃ caruṃ nirvapet śyāmakaṃ
somavāminaḥ iti. tatra sandehaḥ. kiṃ laukike somavamane somendraś caruḥ, uta
vaidika iti. tatra pānavyāpac ca tadvat (Jai 3.4.38) iti.
aśvapratigraheṣṭivākyagatādyavicārapūrvapakṣātideśaḥ kṛtaḥ. tatra yāvato 'śvān
pratigṛhṇīyāt tāvato vāruṇāṃś catuṣkapālān nirvaped ity udāhṛtya
vicāritaṃ[67]kiṃ laukika 'śvapratigraha{1,25}iṣṭir iyam, uta vaidika iti. tatra
pūrvapakṣasūtraṃ doṣāt tv iṣṭir laukike syāt (3.4.34) iti. doṣanirghātārthā
hīyam iṣṭiḥ doṣasaṃyogena[68]śravaṇāt. evaṃ hi samāmananti varuṇo vā etaṃ
gṛhṇāti yo 'śvaṃ pratigṛhṇātīti. sa cāyaṃ doṣo loke sambhavati na vede,
vihitatvād aśvadakṣiṇāyā jyotiṣṭomādau. ato laukika iti[69]prāpta uktam --
arthavādo vānupapātāt tasmād yajñe pratīyeta (3.4.35) iti. asyārthaḥ -- neyaṃ
doṣanirghātārtheṣṭiḥ doṣābhāvāt, na hy aśvapratigrahād varuṇagrahaṇātmano
doṣasyopapātaḥ pratyakṣādināvagamyate. tato 'rthavādamātraṃ doṣasaṅkīrtanam iti
phalakalpanāyā abhāvād vaidikatvasāmānyāc ca vaidika iti sthite, punarvicāritaṃ
- bhavatu vaidike, sā tu kiṃ dātuḥ uta pratigrahītur iti. tatra pūrvapakṣasūtram
-- acoditaṃ ca karmabhedāt (3.4.36) iti. asyārthaḥ -- dānapratigrahakarmabhedāt.
iha ca yāvato 'śvān pratigṛhṇīyād iti pratigrahītṛśravaṇād acoditam iṣṭikarma
dātuḥ ataḥ[70]pratigrahītuḥ ṛtvija iṣṭir iti prāpte uktaṃ - sā liṅgād ārtvije
syāt (3.4.37) iti. asyārthaḥ -- ṛtvijām ayam[71]ārtvijo yajamānaḥ yo dakṣiṇāyā
dātā. tatra dātur iyam iṣṭir bhavati. kutaḥ, liṅgāt. kiṃ liṅgam.
aśvapratigraheṣṭivākyagatapūrvottarapadasāmarthyam. tatra hi prajāpatir
varuṇāyāśvam anayad iti dātāraṃ saṅkīrtyānte pratigṛhṇīyād iti śrutam. tac ca
prathamāvagatānupajātavirodhidātravaruddhāyāṃ buddhāv upanipatitaṃ dātṛgocaram
evāvagatam. ataḥ pratigrāhayed iti vipariṇamati. tad iha pānavyāpac ca tadvat
(3.4.38) iti sūtre sā liṅgād ārtvije syād acoditaṃ ca karmabhedāt arthavādo
vānupapātāt tasmād yajñe pratīyeteti sūtratrayavyavahito doṣāt tv iṣṭir laukike
syād iti pūrvapakṣo 'tidiṣṭaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- pānavyāpad api tadvad bhavitum
arhati yathāśvapratigraheṣṭy[72]ādyapūrvapakṣe[73]'bhihitam.[74]kutaḥ,
doṣaśruteḥ. evaṃ hi śrūyate. indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa ?vṛdhyate yaḥ somaṃ
vamatīti. sa cāyam indriyavīryasamṛddhivigamo laukike rasāyanārthaṃ pīte
vānte[75]sambhavati na vaidike.{1,26} sarvaprakṛtivikṛtisomeṣu pānamātreṇa
somapratipatteḥ siddhatvād iti pūrvapakṣite prativihitaṃ - doṣāt tu vaidike syāt
(3.4.39) iti. rasāyanārthaṃ hi vamanāyaiva pānam. vamanena hi śuddhakāyasya
samyagāhārapariṇāmaparamparayā sthairyaṃ bhavati. somapratipattis tu
samyagjaraṇāntā iti māmevāṅgābhimatigā iti mantravarṇanād avagatam. atas
tatraiva vamanena pānavyāpadi jātāyāṃ tannibarhaṇārthaś caruḥ. tad idaṃ
sūtratrayavyavadhāne 'pi sūtreṇeti samudāyāpekṣayaikavacanam iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[67] rayiṣyate (KA)
[68] gaśra
[69] ti pūrvapakṣita u
[70] taḥ ṛtvi
[71] m ity ārtvi
[72]
ṣṭivākyādyavicārapū
[73] kṣo
[74] taḥ
[75] vamane (KA)
___________________________
sūtrānyathākaraṇam udāharati --
paśv iti. jyotiṣṭome hy agnīṣomīyasavanīyānubandhyāḥ paśavaḥ santi. santi
copākaraṇādayaḥ paśudharmāḥ. te kim aviśeṣeṇa sarvapaśvarthāḥ utāgnīṣomīyasya
savanīyasya veti sandehaḥ. tatrāviśeṣāt sarvārthatve prāpte
viśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ sūtraṃ tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ paśuvidhiḥ prakaraṇāviśeṣāt
(3.6.18) iti. idaṃ ca yathāśrutagṛhītaṃ vivakṣitaviparītārtham ity āpītena
vyākhyātaṃ tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ paśuvidhiḥ syād yadi prakaraṇāviśeṣo bhavet. asti tu
prakaraṇe viśeṣaḥ āgnyeyaḥ paśur agniṣṭoma ālabdhavya ityādibhir hi savanīyaṃ
prakṛtya dharmā vihitāḥ, ataḥ savanīyaprakaraṇāmnātā iti savanīyārthā iti pakṣaṃ
parigṛhya sthānād agnīṣomīyārthā iti siddhāntitam. agnīṣomīyasya hi sthāne
aupavasathye 'hni dharmā vihitāḥ. atas tadarthā eva. yat tu savanīyānāṃ
prakaraṇam iti, tan na. jyotiṣṭomaprakaraṇe hi paśavas taddharmāś cāmnātā iti
na[76]prakaraṇato viśeṣa-lābhaḥ. uttaredyur āśvinaṃ grahaṃ gṛhītvā trivṛtā yūpaṃ
parivīyāgneyaṃ savanīyaṃ paśum upākarotīti savanīyānām utpattiḥ. pūrvedyur
utpattāv iha tadanuvādenāśvinottarakālavidhānāsambhavāt kālasyānupādeyatvāt.
kāle hi karma codyate na karmaṇi kālaḥ. tatra prakaraṇāntarādhikaraṇanyāyena
karmabhedo bhavet. evaṃ cādṛṣṭakalpanāgauravaṃ syāt. syād etat. vapayā
prātassavane carantīti pūrvedyur utpannakarmotkarṣād iha tadviparivṛttau na
karmāntaracodanā sambhavatītyanupādeyaguṇaparatvam adhyavasīyata iti. tan na.
aṅgabhūto hi vapāpracāraḥ. nāsau pūrvedyur utpannaṃ sāṅgaṃ pradhānakarmotkraṣṭum
arhati pradhānānām anaṅgavaśavartitvāt. ataḥ āśvinaṃ graham ity evotpattivākyam.
evaṃ ca[77]{1,27} tadanuvādenāgneyam ajam ityādinopādeyaguṇavidhānaṃ
sambhavatīti vākyadvayam api sambhavatīti[78]siddham evottaredyuḥ
savanīyavidhānam. pūrvaṃ tu guṇavidhānārtham iti. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[76] nātra pra
[77] ca sati ta
(KHA)
[78] mbandhārtham arhatīti (KHA)
___________________________
guṇārthaupavasathye 'hni
savanīyapunaśśrutiḥ |
utpattiḥ
prakriyā caiṣām āśvinagrahaṇottarā ||
iti.[79]ataḥ siddhaṃ[80]sthānād
agnīṣomīyārthā dharmā iti.[81]kim idaṃ sūtrānyathākaraṇaṃ nāma. ucyate --
vyavadhāraṇakalpaneyam. yatrānyathāpratibhāsamāno
'rthaḥ[82]prakaraṇabalenānyathā varṇyate sā vyavadhāraṇakalpanā. nanu neyam
adhyāhārādiṣu sanniviṣṭā. ucyate. nāyam ādiśabdo vyavasthitavacanaḥ
prakāravacanatvāt. adhyāhāraprakārāṇāṃ vākyadoṣāṇām evamādīnām api yuktam
evopavarṇanam iti || 56 ||
__________NOTES__________
[79] ti
si (KA)
[80] kramād a
___________________________
[81]
kiṃ punar idaṃ
[82] māṇāntaraba (KHA)
___________________________
vākyabhedam udāharati --
agnaya iti pādatrayeṇa. vakṣyati hi te sarvārthāḥ prayuktatvād agnayaś ca
svakālatvāt (3.7.39) iti.[83]iha ca varaṇabharaṇopāttānām ṛtvijāṃ
laukikavaidikasarvakarmārthatvena pakṣaṃ gṛhītvā[84]nirdeśād vā vaidikānāṃ syāt
(12.2.3) ity atra yathāviniyogaṃ kāryavyavasthoktā. tadekavākyatayāgniṣv api tad
eva vicāryata iti bhavati matiḥ. tad ayuktaṃ, vihāro laukikānām arthaṃ sādhayet
prabhutvāt (12.2.1) ity atra laukikavaidikasarvakarmārthatvena pūrvapakṣaṃ
gṛhītvā nirdeśād vaidikānāṃ syād ity atra yathānirdiṣṭavaidikakarmārthatvasya
pratipāditatvāt. ataḥ te sarvārthāḥ prayuktatvād ity ato vicchidya agnayaś ca
svakālatvād ity anyatra vyākhyātam. evaṃ hi tatra pūrvapakṣitaṃ - yathā yasya
khādiraḥ sruvo bhavatīti sruvasya khādiratānārabhyādhītā prakṛtau vā
dviruktatvāt (3.6.2) ity atra prakṛtyartheti varṇitā, evam agnayo 'pi[85]te ca
prakṛtyarthā eveti. atrottaram agnayaś ca svakālatvād iti. asyārthaḥ -- agnayaḥ
prakṛtivikṛtyarthāḥ. kutaḥ svakālatvāt. na hi te prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ
vārabhyāmnātāḥ, anārabhyāmnānāt ato 'gṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvād ubhayārthā eveti
yuktam. yac cāgnīnāṃ sambandhe homahaviśśrapaṇādi dvārabhūtaṃ tat
prakṛtivikṛtyārubhayor api{1,28}pratyakṣaśrutam. ato dvārāviśeṣāt
prakaraṇāviśeṣāc ca sarvārthā evāgnaya iti yuktam. tathā abhyudaye dohāpanayaḥ
svadharmā syāt (9.4.41) apanayo vārthāntare vidhānāt (9.4.43) iti sūtradvayam
ekavākyatayā pratibhāsamānaṃ bhittvā vyākhyātam. tathā hi -- darśapūrṇamāsayor
dadhipayasī pradhānabhūte pradeyatayāmnāte aindraṃ dadhyamāvāsyāyām aindraṃ payo
'māvāsyāyām iti. tatra tāvad deyadhamīḥ kartavyāḥ. punaś ca
naimittikānuṣṭhānāntaram āmnātaṃ yasya havirniruptaṃ purastāccandramā abhyudiyāt
sa tredhā taṇḍulān vibhajed ye madhyamāḥ syus tān agnaye dātre puroḍāśam
aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ye sthaviṣṭhāstānindrāya pradātre dadhani caruṃ ye 'ṇiṣṭhāḥ
tān viṣṇave śipiviṣṭāya śṛte carum iti. tad iha dadhipayasī deyadharmān arhato
na veti vicāre nārhataḥ caruratra deyaḥ ca dadhipayasī, ata eva hi dadhani caruṃ
śṛte carum ityadhikaraṇatvena guṇabhāvaś caruṃ prati dadhiśṛtayor āśrita iti
prāpte, uktaṃ - dohāpanaye dadhipayasī abhyudaye 'pi svadharmayukte syātāṃ
pūrvāvagataprakrāntadeyāparityāgāt. adhikaraṇatvaṃ tu tayoḥ
sampratipannadevatākatvena taṇḍulaiḥ saha śrapyamāṇayor arthād jñātaṃ na
tadguṇabhāvam āpādayituṃ kṣamate. dṛṣṭaś ca pradhānabhūtasyāpy adhikaraṇatayā
nirdeśaḥ. yathā rukmapātryāṃ mahārhāmaṇayaḥ eko bhāgaḥ sa devadattasya
rajatapātryāṃ prabhūtaṃ suvarṇaṃ yajñadattasyeti, sahaiva pātryā bhāgo
'vagamyate. evam ihāpi sahaiva dadhipayobhyāṃ carur devatābhāga iti sthitaṃ
dadhipayasordeyadharmāḥ kartavyā iti. apanayo vārthāntare vidhānād iti tayor
evābhyudaye dohāpanaya iti sūtreṇa pratijñātān deyadharmān
vāśabdena[86]vārayatīti sambhāvyamāne nyāyavirodhād anyatra vyākhyātaṃ
paśukāmeṣṭyām abhyudayeṣṭivākyasadṛśaśabdāntaravihitayor dadhipayasor
deyadharmāṇām apanayo vārthāntare caruśrapaṇārthe vidhānād iti.
guṇakalpanām[87]udāharati -- guṇakalpās tv amī kṛtāḥ autpattikas tv iti.
guṇakalpā iti. kalpanaṃ kalpaḥ guṇānāṃ kalpo guṇakalpaḥ. gauṇo hi guṇād
evānyavacanaḥ śabdo 'nyatra kalpyate{1,29}yathāgnir māṇavaka iti.
jvalanajātivacano 'gniśabdas tajjātīyāṃ vyaktiṃ lakṣayati. tatas
tatsamavetapaiṅgalyādiguṇalakṣaṇayā tadguṇayogini māṇavake vartate. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[83] ti va
[84] tvā yathā (KA)
[85] pi kevalaṃ pra (KHA)
[86] na nivā
[87] m idānīm u (KHA)
___________________________
abhidheyāvinābhūtapratītir lakṣaṇeṣyate |
lakṣyamāṇaguṇair yogād vṛtter iṣṭā tu gauṇatā ||
iti. tad
ihautpattikasūtre hy autpattikaśabda utpattau bhava ity anayā vyutpattyā
śabdārthasambandhānāṃ trayāṇām anityatābhidhānād vivakṣitanityatvaviparītavacana
iti vivakṣitāsambhavena gauṇo gṛhītaḥ. utpattiśabdo hy
utpattilakṣitotpadyamānasamavetasattāguṇayogāt śabdārthayor vartamāno gauṇo
bhavati. ataś ca śabdārthasvarūpādhīnaḥ sambandha ity uktaṃ bhavati.
tatsvarūpanityatvāc ca sambandho 'pi nitya iti vivikṣitasiddhiḥ.
tathādityānāmayanādiṣu satreṣu kiṃ dvādaśāhiko vidhyanta uta yāvāmayanika iti
sandehe ahargaṇasāmānyād dvādaśāhika iti pratijñāya, gavyasya ca tadādiṣu
(8.1.18) iti gavyasya vidhyanto darśitaḥ na. cāyaṃ gavyaśabdaḥ kvacit kratubhede
prasiddhaḥ. na ca vivakṣitagavāmayanārpaṇakṣama iti vivakṣitāsambhavād gauṇo
vyākhyātaḥ. eṣa ca gor avayave tadvikāre vā mukhyaḥ. tatraiva gopayasoryat (Pā
4.3.160) iti smaraṇāt. tad ayaṃ sambandhaviśeṣavacanas
tadantargatalakṣitasāmānyasambandhaguṇayogini gavāmayane prayukto gauṇo jāyate.
gavāmayane hi gāvo vā etat satramāsatetyarthavādoditagokartṛkatvāvagamād bhavati
gosambandhaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- ādityānāmayanādiṣu gavāmayanasya vidhyanto
'yanasāmānyātirekād iti. tathā darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ santi kāmyāḥ sāmidhenīkalpāḥ
ekaviṃśatim anubrūyāt pratiṣṭhākāmasyetyādayaḥ. tatrāgamena saṅkhyāpūraṇam iti
sthite ānīyamānāsv ṛkṣu sandehaḥ kiṃ tā ante niviśantām uta
samidhyamānavatīsamiddhavatyor madhya iti. tatra
yathāvagatakramānurodhenāgantūnāmante niveśa iti prāpte, uktaṃ
samidhyamānavatīsamiddhavatyor madhya iti. kutaḥ. evaṃ hy āha iyaṃ
samidhyamānavatī asau samiddhavatī yadantarā taddhāyyeti dhāyyānāṃ sāmidhenīnām
antarālatvena{1,30} saṃstavādantarāle vidhānam avasīyate. tathā uṣṇikkakubhor
ante darśanāt (5.3.6) iti liṅgam upadiṣṭam. tac cāyuktam uṣṇikkakubhor mukhyayor
ante abhāvāt triṣṭubhā paridadhātīti triṣṭubho 'nte darśanāt. tadabhiprāyam idam
ānīyamānāsu ca madhye satīṣu samiddhavatyā juhotente (?) bhavataḥ. te ca
samāhṛte triṣṭubhā samasaṅkhye iti saṅkhyāsāmānyāt triṣṭubante bhavati. evam api
triṣṭubho 'nte darśanād iti vaktavyam. satyam. tathāpi triṣṭubho vā etad vīryaṃ
yad uṣṇikkakubhāv ity arthavādāvagatatriṣṭupkāryatvād uṣṇikkakubhoḥ kāraṇe
kāryopacārād uṣṇikkakupchabdastriṣṭubhi prayuktaḥ. tathā jyotiṣṭome dvādaśa
śataṃ dakṣiṇeti samadhigate ṣoḍaśānām ṛtvijāṃ samo vibhāga uta viṣama iti
saṃśaye, viśeṣāśruter bhāgasāmyam uktvā karmaparimāṇād dakṣiṇāparimāṇaṃ loke
tathā darśanād iti viśeṣo darśitaḥ. punaś ca darśanāc ca viśeṣasya tathābhyudaye
iti liṅgam upadiṣṭam. atra cābhyudayaśabdenābhyudayasādhanatvād dvādaśāho
lakṣyate. tatra hi dīkṣākramapare vacane adhvaryur grahapatiṃ
dīkṣayitve[88]tyādike ardhino dīkṣayati tṛtīyino dīkṣayati ityādibhiḥ
samākhyābhir ṛtvijām(?rdhā/rdhyā)dibhiḥ sambandho 'nūditaḥ. sa cāyaṃ
jyotiṣṭomavikāratvād dvādaśāhasya prakṛtau bhāgavaiṣamyam antareṇānupapadyamāno
vaiṣamye liṅgam iti. nanu ca guṇakalpā ity uktam. iha cautpattikagavyaśabdayor
evaṃ kathiñcid guṇavādo darśitaḥ uṣṇikkakupśabde tūpacāraḥ abhyudayaśabde tu
lakṣaṇā ataḥ kathaṃ guṇakalpā iti bahucananam. ucyate -- jaghanyavṛttisāmānyāt
liṅgasamavāyād vā prāṇabhṛta upadadhātītivad guṇakalpā ity uktam ity adoṣa iti
|| 58 ||
__________NOTES__________
[88] tvā brahmāṇaṃ
dīkṣayatīty evamādi (KHA)
___________________________
yas
tūbhayaprāpter mandatvāt parisaṃkhyām api nānumanyate, taṃ pratyarthāntaram āha
-- sūtrakāreti. bhāṣyakāro ho śiṣyānātmānaṃ ca sūtrakārapraśaṃsayā
prarocayati.[89]anena khalu sūtrakāreṇa prasiddhair eva padaiḥ padārthā
abhihitāḥ, na tu guṇavṛddhyādivat paribhāṣā kācit kṛtā. ato 'kleśena
gamyārthatvād etāny eva śrotuṃ vyākhyātuṃ ca yuktānīti || 59 ||
__________NOTES__________
[89] cayiṣyati (KA)
___________________________
{1,31} ye tu stutau
vāstutau vā tāvān evārtha iti na stutāv ādriyante, tān pratyathaśabdadūṣaṇaparam
idaṃ bhāṣyam ity āha -- bhavitavyam iti. bhavitavyaṃ tu tenety ataḥ
prāgekavākyatām āpannena, tat tu vedādhyayanam ity ato vā pūrvam ekavākyatām
āpannenāthaśabdadūṣaṇam anena bhāṣyeṇa kriyata iti || 60 ||
prathamāvadhinā bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddhārthapadair iti || 61 ||
dvitīyāvadhinā bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddhārtham iti.
bhavitavyaṃ tu teneti prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ yuktam ity arthaḥ. nanv
athaśabdadūṣaṇavyatirikteṣu prasiddhārthaparigrahasyoktatvād
athādiśabdavyākhyānam ayuktam iti codayati -- prasiddho 'pīti || 62 ||
pariharati -- pradarśanārtham ity eke iti. anye tu vadanti -- yad anyad
bhāṣyakārāntarair avyāmohitaṃ prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ tan na nāma vyākhyāyatām.
idaṃ tv athāta iti padadvayaṃ bhavadāsenānantaryārthatayā kalpitam. ato
'vacchidyāthaśabdamātrasyānantaryārthatvaṃ vaca[90]nīyam.
yathāṣṭamādāvathaśabdasyānantaryārthatā prasiddhā atha viśeṣalakṣaṇam (8.1.1)
iti. tadāha -- kecid iti vadantena. api ca yatnagauravabhayenobhayatra vyākhyā
pratyākhyātā. atra ca nādyāpi vedavākyāni vyākhyāyante. yadyatra sūtrāṇy{1,32}
uprekṣyeran nirviṣayam eva bhāṣyaṃ syād iti yuktaiva sūtravyākhyety
āha --
na ceti || 63-64 ||
__________NOTES__________
[90] rṇa
(KHA)
___________________________
athavā yat prasiddhārthagrahaṇam
uktaṃ tad eva[91]vṛttābhāvād athaśabdasyānantaryārthatvāsambhavād ākṣipyata ity
āha -- yad veti. atraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- yadīti. tatretyādinā
bhāṣyakāraḥ prasiddhārthagrahaṇam ākṣipati. prasiddhārthagrahaṇe hy ānantaryam
athaśabdārthaḥ, na ca tad vṛttamantreṇa sambhavatīti prasaktam
adhyāhārādikalpanam iti. atra ca pakṣe bhavitavyam ityādi
sāmānyaviśeṣottaratayāthaśabdadūṣaṇavad vyākhyeyam iti || 65 ||
__________NOTES__________
[91] vāthaśabdasya vṛ (KHA)
___________________________
anyathā pariharati --
vedādhyayaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāvyākhyātadurjñānatvād athaśabdo
vyākhyāyate. kin tv athaśabdavyākhyānamiṣeṇānyad eva bhāṣyakārasya vivakṣitam.
tac caitadathaśabdārthe kathite codyaparihārakrameṇa śakyate darśayitum. tathāhi
vedādhyayanānantaropanipātinaḥ snānasya adhītya snāyād iti
smārtasyādhyayanavidhidṛṣṭārthatābalenotkarṣakalpanāthaśabdavyākhyāne saty
upapattikrameṇāvataratīti yuktam athaśabdopavarṇanam iti || 66 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa bhavitavyaṃ tu tenetyanenāśabda ānantaryārtha iti pratijñāya
tathāhīti prasiddhapadārthakatvaṃ hetur uktaḥ. tad vyācaṣṭe -- anarthaka
iti. ānantarye hy athaśabdārthe bhavati prasiddhārthatā.
ānarthakyānyārthatvayos tu prasiddhibādhaḥ. ataḥ śrutānantaryopapādanāya kim api
vṛttaṃ gamyate. nanv adhikārārtho 'py athaśabdo dṛṣṭaḥ yathā -- atha
śabdānuśāsanam iti. ataḥ katham anyārthatve prasiddhibādhaḥ. ucyate -- tatra
hi{1,33}śabdānuśāsanam evopariṣṭād adhikariṣyate iti yuktam adhikārārthatvam.
iha tu jijñāsādhikārābhāvāt sūktam anyārthatve[92]prasiddhir bādhyate iti || 67
||
__________NOTES__________
[92] rthe pra (KA)
___________________________
atra bhāṣyam anyasyāpi karmaṇo
'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnotīti. tadākṣipya samādadhāti -- viśiṣṭeti.
ayam[93]abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api vedārthavicārātmakaviśiṣṭaliṅgavijñānād viśiṣṭo
vedādhyayanātmako liṅgī vijñāyate anantaravṛttaḥ, tathāpi sūtreṇa
sākṣādanupādānād idaṃ coditam iti || [68] ||
__________NOTES__________
[93] m arthaḥ ya
___________________________
punar ākṣipati -- ānantaryeti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na hi manvādivadadṛṣṭārthopadeśī jaiminiḥ, anena cānantaryam
upadiṣṭaṃ, tad yasyānantaryaṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ bhavati tadānantaryam iti gamyate.
vedādhyayanam eva vedārthavicārātmikāyāṃ dharmajijñāsāyāṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ, tena vinā
tadanupapatteḥ. atas tadākṣiptam. ataḥ asūtritopālambho na yukta iti || 69 ||
kathaṃ punardṛṣṭārthatayā vedādhyayanam ākṣipyate ata āha --
yeneti || [70] ||
na ca yatkiñcitkriyānantaryārtham upadeśaḥ
tasyāvarjanīyatvena nityaprāpter ity āha -- kriyamāṇeti || 71 ||
nanu saṅkalpaprayatnādibhir
api vinā[94]sā nopapadyata eveti dṛṣṭārthatvena vedādhyayanam ākṣipyata ity
āśaṅkyāha[95]- saṅkalpādibhir iti || 72 ||
__________NOTES__________
[94] nā jijñāsā
[95] ṅkya
pariharati sa (KHA)
___________________________
{1,34} evaṃ
vedādhyayanānantaryam upapādyopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 73 ||
aparam api prāg api ca vedādhyayanād iti bhāṣyam. tadākṣipati --
anyasyāpīti. yadaiva naitad evam ityādinā vedādhyayanam atantrīkṛtaṃ
tadaivādhyayanāt prāgūrdhvaṃ vānyasyāpi karmaṇo 'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnoty
eveti vyarthaṃ prāg iti punarvacanam iti. atra[96]parihārabhāṣyaṃ tādṛśīm
ityādi. tadākṣipati -- pūrveṇeti. tat tu vedādhyayanaṃ tasmin hi sati
sāvakalpate ity anenaiva vedādhyayanaprāpter uktatvāt kim anuktaṃ vaktuṃ punar
idam uktam iti || 75 ||
__________NOTES__________
[96]
atrāparaṃ pa (KA)
___________________________
evam ākṣipyādyacodyaparihāraṃ tāvad āha -- vakṣyamāṇam[97]iti
sārdhadvayena. atra hi nādyāpi[98]vedavākyāni pramāṇam iti sādhitam. tāni ca
vākyāni vivariṣyati jaiminir ity api nāvagamyate.
tato[99]buddhādivacanapāṭhānantaraṃ caityavandanādidharmajijñāsāprasakteḥ
paricodanā yuktaiveti || 77 ||
__________NOTES__________
[97]
ti codanāntena
[98] pi codanā pra (KHA)
[99] buddhavākyādi (KA)
___________________________
evamanabhijñasya paricodaneti samādhāyānyathā samādhatte -- yad veti
{1,35}dvayena. asyārthaḥ - vedamadhītyātha dharmajijñāsetīdṛśe 'pi sūtre
paricodanāvakāśo 'sty eva, ubhayaṃ hi vicakṣitaṃ nānadhītyānantaraṃ nānyat
kṛtveti. tac ca vacobhaṅgibhedena vākyabhedād ayuktam iti || 79 ||
vākyabhedam eva prapañcayati -- adhītyaiveti dvayena. ekaṃ hi
vedam adhītyātha dharmajijñāseti vākyam. tad yadi vedam adhītyaiveti vidadhāti,
tadānantaryāvidhānād anyasyāpi snānasahadharmacāriṇī saṃyogādikarmaṇo 'nantaraṃ
dharmajijñāsā prāpnoti. athaitadbhayādānantaryam āśrīyate tato yo 'dhītya
jijñāsate taṃ pratyānantaryamātravidhānād anadhītavedasya dharmajijñāsā na
vāryata iti prāg api prasajyeta. ubhayavivakṣā tu vākyabhedaprasaṅgād
ayuktaiveti. vakṣyamāṇā[100]locanena tu naitad evam iti paricodanāyāṃ prāg api
ca vedādhyayanād iti bhinnakramaṃ yojanīyam. api ca prāg vedādhyayanād iti. ayam
arthaḥ -- yady api vedārtho vicārayitavyaḥ, tathāpi prathamam eva vicārayitum
ucitaḥ. sarvaṃ hi hānopādānārthaṃ vastu prathamam eva jijñāsyate. tato
hīyetopādīyeta vā. yat tv avicāritāsiddham arthaṃ prathamam evopādāya
bhraṣṭāvasaraṃ jijñāsyate, tadabuddhipūrvakam āpadyeta. asyāpi codyasya tādṛśīm
ity etad evottaram iti vakṣyāmaḥ || 81 ||
__________NOTES__________
[100] [?]ṇāvalo (KA)
___________________________
parihārabhāṣyam idānīṃ samarthayate
-- buddhavākyādīti. tat tu vedādhyayanam iti vakṣyamāṇālocanena
vedādhyayanaṃ vṛttim ity uktam. tadanākalayya vakṣyamāṇānālocanena naitad evam
iti paricoditaṃ tādṛśīm ity
anena{1,36}pravartiṣyamāṇānekavidhavedārthavicārātmikā dharmajijñāseyam iti
jijñāsāsvarūpopavarṇanena parihṛtam. ataḥ paricodanāparihāratvenāpunaruktatvam
iti. evañ ca vakṣyamāṇānālocanena codyottaratayā bhāṣyaṃ
vyākhyāyālocanaparicodanāyām api etad evottaram iti yojayati -- prāg iti. yat
tāvad ubhayapratipādanena vākyabhedaprasañjanaṃ kṛtaṃ,
tadānantaryamātraparatvena parihriyate tatparatve 'dhyayanavidhānāsambhavāt.
prāg apīti ca codyaṃ pariśiṣyate. tasyāpi tādṛśīm ity anenāpākriyā,
jijñāsāsāmarthyena pūrvavṛttavedādhyayanalābhāt. nahīyam anupāttavedena śakyā
kartum. ata eva yaduktamadhyayanāt prāg eva dharmajijñāsā yukteti, tad apy anena
parihṛtaṃ bhavati. tādṛśīyam anekavidhavicārāyat tā yā vicārasiddhamadhyayanam
antareṇa kartum aśakyā. vicārya tv adhīyāno vicārasyānekakālasādhyatvād
adhyayanakālātipātād vrātyatām āpadyeta. na caivam anadhītavedas tadarthaṃ
yāvadavadhārayitum alam ity avicāritopāttavedādhyayanapūrvakatvaṃ
dharmajijñāsāyāḥ. yat tūktam avicāritopādāne 'buddhipūrvakam upādānam iti. kena
voktaṃ buddhipūrvakam upādānam iti. hitaiṣiṇaḥ pitrādaya evainaṃ[101]kumāram
anākalitapāralaukikakalyāṇaṃ pravartayanti. api
ca[102]sajātīyānaharaharaviratapravṛttasvādhyāyādhyayanānupalabhamānaḥ sāmānyato
jānāti nūnam asmāt karmaṇaḥ ko 'py abhyudaya eṣāṃ bhavitā katham aparathā
śrāmyadbhir hitakāmaiḥ pitrādibhir amī pravartyanta iti. evaṃ viditavato 'ham
apy[103]anutiṣṭhan śreyaḥ prāpsyāmīti cintayataḥ svayam api pravṛttir upapadyata
eveti || 82 ||
__________NOTES__________
[101] māṇavakam a
[102] cāyam api sa
[103] py etadanuti
___________________________
atrāparam api ca naiva vayam iha
vedādhyayanāt pūrvaṃ dharmajijñāsāyāḥ pratiṣedhaṃ śiṣmaḥ iti bhāṣyaṃ, tasyārtham
āha -- naiveti. ye ete pūrvakalpite vacobhaṅgī tayor eko 'py artho nānena
sūtreṇa vivakṣyate[104]kin tu vedādhyayanam. anantaram ubhayam
upanipatati,[105]yadartho vicārayitavyaḥ yac cādhītya snāyād
iti{1,37}smṛtivacanabalena guru[106]kulasakāśād apavartanam. tatrāsamāvṛttaḥ
kathaṃ nāma vedārthaṃ vicārayed ity evam artham idaṃ sūtram ity
apicetyādikenoktam iti || 83 ||
__________NOTES__________
[104] dhīyate
[105] titam ya
(KHA)
[106] rusa
___________________________
idaṃ ca
bhāṣyaṃ nyūnaṃ manyamānaiḥ[107][108]kaiścid adhyāhṛtya vyākhyātaṃ,[109]tatas tam
upanyasyati -- ānantaryam iti. asya hi sūtrasya
gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiparatvād adhyayanam ānantaryaṃ cobhayam api na
vivakṣitam. bhāṣyaṃ tu
yathāśrutam[110]adhyayanavidhāna[111]niṣedhamātraparam[112]upalabhyate. ato nāpi
parastādānantaryaṃ śiṣma ity adhyāhṛtyobhayavacanavyaktiniṣedhārthatayā
vyākhyeyam iti || 84 ||
__________NOTES__________
[107] nāḥ
[108] kecit
[109] tavantaḥ tad upa
[110] tagṛhītam a
[111]
namātraniṣedhapa
[112] m avagamyate
___________________________
nanu nānanvitapadārtho
vākyārthaḥ. na ceha[113]sūtre tādṛś[114]ānāṃ padārthānām anvayo dṛśyate, yena
gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiḥ pratīyeta. pratyutādhyayanānantaryayor eva śrutyā
vidhānam upalabhyate. tatas tad eva yuktam ata āha -- na vāryata iti.
anadhītavedasya sarvakriyāsvaśaktasyānadhikārād dharmajijñāsā daivād eva vāritā,
kiṃ tannivṛttyarthenādhyayanavidhānena. ānantaryam api na manvādivadadṛṣṭārtham
upadiśyate. nacādṛṣṭārthopadeśī jaiminir ity uktam. ato
dṛṣṭārthādhyayanānantaryabalena gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttir lakṣaṇayāśrīyata iti
|| 85 ||
__________NOTES__________
[113] ve
[114] śaḥ pa
(KHA)
___________________________
evam adhyāhārapakṣam
upanyasya dūṣayati -- ānantaryeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
śrutārthānupapattyaiva hi lakṣaṇā bhavati. yadi cānantaryavacanavyaktir nāśritā,
kiṃ lakṣaṇāyā bījam. tasmād ānantaryavacanavyaktim āśrityaiva
śrautārthaparigrahe dṛṣṭārthatvaprasakter lakṣaṇārtho lakṣaṇayā viṣayīkṛto
'rthaḥ snānābhāvo vidhīyate. yathāśrutabhāṣyasvarasabhaṅgaś caivaṃ sati na
bhaviṣyatīti || 86 ||
{1,38} kena punaḥ sambandhenānantaryam
upadiṣṭaṃ snānābhāvaṃ lakṣayatīty ata āha -- pratīteti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- virodhisadbhāvo ho virodhyantaranivṛttyā vyāptaḥ. tad yadaiva
vedādhyayanānantarā dharmajijñāsā prāptā[115]bhavati,
tadaivādhyayanānantarakālasya tayā vyāptatvāt tatparipanthi snānaṃ nivartate. na
hi gurugṛhādanāvṛttaḥ snāti. na ca samāvṛtto dharmaṃ jijñāsitum īṣṭe. yathaiva
guruṇā vinādhyayanaṃ na sidhyati, tathaivārthajñānam api. ato 'dhyayanānantaraṃ
dharmajijñāsā kāryetyukte saty ānantaryasvarūpe dṛṣtārthatvaprasakteḥ
snānābhāvalakṣaṇā yukteti || 87 ||
__________NOTES__________
[115] pratītā bha
___________________________
nanu satyaṃ virodhinor ekenāvaruddhe
paraṃ nivartate. virodha eva tu kutaḥ. adhyayanānantaraṃ hi adhītya snāyād iti
smṛtyanumitaśrutibalena snāsyati. tataḥ
sandigdhaprayojana[116]vadvedārthagocaraṃ vicāram ārapsyate, ata āha --
virodho yugapad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dṛṣṭārthādhyayanavidhibalena hy
adhyayane pravṛtto na prāṅmīmāṃsāśravaṇād virantum arhati. eko hy upanītasya
māṇavakasya praṇavādir ārtvijyavicārāvasānaḥ śāstrārthaḥ. ato yugapadubhayam
upanipatitam iti yukto virodha iti. nanu virodhinoḥ sahāsambhavād eko bādhyatām.
adhītya snāyād iti smṛtyanumitaśrutibalena
nyāyaprāpta[117]durbaladharmajijñāsābādho yuktaḥ, ata āha -- daurbalyaṃ
vedabādhanād iti. evaṃ ho manyate -- svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ ityadhītena
svādhyāyenārthaṃ jānīyād iti vidhyarthaḥ. tad yady adhyayanānantaraṃ snāyād
itīmam āmnāyam atikrāmet. tac cāyuktam. smṛtyanurodhena
pratyakṣaśrutavedabādhaprasaṅgād, mūlamūlibalābalaviparyayaprasaṅgāc ca. ato
balavaddharmajijñāsānurodhena durbalasnānabādho yukta iti.
__________NOTES__________
[116] vantaṃ vedā (KHA)
[117]
ptadha
___________________________
kaḥ punarvedaḥ yo
'dhītyasnānaṃ bādhate. nanūktaṃ svādhyāyo 'dhyetavya ity arthajñānaparyantaḥ
śāstrārtho 'nantarasnānānuṣṭhānena bādhito bhavatīti.{1,39}syād etad evaṃ yady
arthajñānārtham adhyayanaṃ bhavet. idaṃ tvācāryakaraṇavidhyaupayikaṃ,
adhyayanavidhāvadhikārāśravaṇāt. ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktyā cānuṣṭhānalābhe
viśvajidādivat kalpanānupapatteḥ. ataḥ svayam adhikāravidhuro 'pi vidhir
adhikāravantam ācāryakaraṇavidhim anurudhya sidhyati. ācāryakaraṇavidhau
tvācāryakam eva kāmayamānasyādhikāraḥ. kathaṃ punarācāryakaraṇavidhir
anaṅgabhūtam evādhyayanaṃ prayoktum utsahate. prayājādayo hi
darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇādhītās tadaṅgabhūtā iti yuktaṃ yat tābhyāṃ prayujyanta
iti. adhyayanaṃ tv anārabhyādhītaṃ na śrutyādibhiḥ kasyacidaṅgatayā śakyam
avadhārayitum. satyam evam evaitat. anaṅgabhūtam eva tūpakārakam adhyayanam
ācāryakaniyogasya. atas tat tena prayujyate kratuniyogair ivādhānam. kaḥ punar
ācāryakaraṇavidher adhyayanenopakāraḥ. śrūyatām. upanīyādhyāpanād ācāryo
bhavati. na cādhyāpanam adhyayanam antareṇa sambhavati. ato 'dhyāpanaparam
adhyayanam. svādhyāyo 'pi bhūtabhavyasamuccāreṇa bhūtaṃ bhavyāyopadiśyata
ityadhyayananiṣpattyarthaḥ. ataś cānyaparatvāt svādhyāyākṣarāṇām avivakṣitaḥ
pratīyamāno 'py arthaḥ. na cāvivakṣito 'rtho vicāraṃ prayuṅkte. ataḥ
svādhyāyādhyayanamātreṇācāryakaniyoganiṣpatter anārabhyā mīmāṃsā iti na
snānasmṛteḥ kenacid virodham upalabhāmahe.
atrābhidhīyate -- yat
tāvadācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam iti. tatra na vidmaḥ ko 'yam
ācāryakaraṇavidhir iti. yadi matam -- aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta tam
adhyāpayed iti, avidhijño devānāṃ priyaḥ. nānenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti vidhīyate.
api tu adhyayane aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhikārīti[118]bodhyate. nanu ca
nātrāṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhīyīteti śrūyate. kin tu aṣṭavarṣam adhyāpayīteti.
satyam. prayojakavyāpāraparā api vidhayaḥ prayojyavyāpāraparā dṛṣṭāḥ yathāveṣṭau
etayān nādyakāmaṃ yājayed iti atirātreṇa prajākāmaṃ yājayed iti ca. nanu
copanayītetyācāryakaraṇe nayater ātmanepadam ityupanayanenācāryakaṃ nirvartayed
iti pratyeṣyate.[119]naivam. nātrācāryakārtham upanayanam ātmanepadād
avagamyate. api tu māṇavakārthād upanayanād ānuṣaṅgikam ārcāyatvaṃ vaiśvadevyām
ikṣārthādivad dadhyānayanād vājinejyā. akartrabhiprāyārthaṃ hi nayater
ātmanepadavidhānam. ācāryakārthatve tūpanayanasya{1,40}kartāram eva kriyāphalam
abhipreyāt. ato 'ṣṭavarṣam iti nāyam ācāryakaraṇavidhiḥ. atha matam --
anumāsyāmahe vayam ācāryakaraṇavidhim. smaryate hi --
__________NOTES__________
[118] codya (KA)
[119] mai
(KHA)
___________________________
upanīya tu yaḥ śiṣyaṃ vedam adhyāpayed dvijaḥ |
sakalpaṃ sarahasyaṃ ca tam ācāryaṃ pracakṣate ||
iti. tad asyāḥ smṛter
mūlabhūtā upanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti śrutir anumāsyate. tan na.
smārtavākyasadṛśaṃ hi mūlam anumīyate. yathāṣṭakādigocaraṃ[120]kartavyatāvacanam
upalabhyāṣṭakā kartavyeti śrutir api kartavyatāviṣayaivānumīyate. na
cehopanayanādinācāryakaṃ kuryād[121]iti smṛtivacanam. api tarhi
upanīyādhyāpayitari laukikā ācāryaśabdam upacarantīti lokasiddham
evācāryapadārthaṃ darśayati. tat katham itaḥ siddhānuvādāt kartavyatāśrutir
anumātuṃ śakyate. na cāhavanīyādivadalaukikam ācāryakam. āhavanīyaśabdo hi
ādhānapavamānahavirādijanyam alaukikam atiśayaviśeṣam abhiniviśamāno
'laukikārtha iti yuktam. ācāryaśabdas tūpanīya vedadātari upacaritaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[120] ra smārtaṃ ka (KA)
___________________________
[121] bhāvayed i (KHA)
___________________________
upanīya dadad vedam ācāryaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ |
iti smṛteḥ. evaṃ tu
sāndṛṣṭikam eva śiṣyopādhyāyavad, nālaukikam ācāryakam. api
cāpravṛttapravartanaṃ hi vidher arthaḥ. svayam eva cācāryake dhanāyan yaśasyan
vā pravartata iti kiṃ tadvidhānena. ataḥ śūnyahṛdayair vyavahṛtam evedam
ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam iti. kathañ caiṣa
vrataniyamādītikartavyatāvato 'dhyayanavidheḥ prayojakaḥ. adhyāpanaṃ hy
adhyayanam antareṇānupapadyamānaṃ laukikena rūpeṇādhyayanamātraṃ prayuṅktām. ato
'nanyaparatvāt svādhyāyādhyayanavidher nāvivakṣitārthatayā śakyaṃ
pūrvapakṣayitum.
yad apy uktam upanayanam ācāryakaniyogāṅgam
ityupanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti śrutir anumitā. atra ca katvāśruter
ācāryakabhāvanāsamānakartṛkam upanayanam avagamyate. na ca prayogaikyādṛte
samānaḥ kartā bhavati. na ca tadaṅgāṅgibhāvādṛte sambhavatītyācāryakaraṇavidhau
sahāṅgair aṅgam upanayanam. tac ca kena dvāreṇopakuryād iti cintāyām
upaneyāsādanam evopanayanasvabhāvālocanayā dvāram avadhāritam. upaneyo 'pi
nākiñcitkaro 'ṅgam iti{1,41}tadvyāpārāpekṣāyām upanayanaṃ prakrasyādhyayanam
āmnātam. upakārakaṃ ca tadadhyāpanāvidheḥ. atas tad
evopanayanadvāreṇādhyāpanavidhinā prayujyate. uktaṃ ca katham ācāryakaraṇavidheḥ
prayojakatvam upanayanadvārakaṃ hi tad iti.
atrocyate -- naivam
adhyayanavidhiḥ śakyate prayoktum, anaṅgatvād anupakārakatvāc ca. yac ca
samānakartṛkatvād upanayanam adhyāpanāṅgam ity uktaṃ, tan na. vispaṣṭaṃ hi vayam
aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīteti dvitīyāsaṃyogād upanīyamānadvijakumārāṅgam
upanayanam avagacchāmaḥ. tasya ca tam adhyāpayed ityadhyayanasambandhād yuktam
eva saṃskārārhatvam. ato māṇavakadvāreṇādhyayanavidhyaṅgam upanayanam iti saty
apy upanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti. vidhāv anaṅgam evopanayanaṃ
kṛtārthasaṃyogeṣu kālopalakṣaṇārthatvasya sthitatvāt. yathā darśapūrṇamāsābhyām
iṣṭvā somena yajeteti. na hi tayor anyonyam aṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ, ubhayor api
kṛtārthatvāt, evam ihāpi bhavitum arhati. astuvādhyāpanāṅgam upanayanam. tat tu
samīpaprāpaṇamātram. atas tāvanmātram ācāryakaraṇavidhinā prayujyatām,
adhyayanāṅgaṃ tu viśiṣṭamantrādyupetam anena prayuktam iti na pramāṇaṃ kramate.
na ca phalacamasavadadhikārato viśeṣalābhaḥ. tatra hi
yāgāṅgasomabhakṣaṇaprakaraṇāmnāto bhakṣayatis tadaṅgam eva bhakṣaṇaṃ vigāhate.
na ceha tathā, adhikārābhāvāt. na ca juhūvad etad bhavitum arhati. sā hy
anujjhitakratusambandheti dūre 'py uddiṣṭamātrā saiva pratīyate. upanayanaṃ tu
samīpaprāpaṇam anekadhā bhinnam iti na viśiṣṭāvagatau kiñcit kāraṇam. astu vā
viśiṣṭopanayanam ācāryakaraṇavidher aṅgam, prayujyatāṃ ca tat tena. na ca
taddvāreṇādhyayanaprayuktiḥ sambhavati. aṅgaṃ hi tadadhyayanasyety uktam. na
cāṅgam ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ pradhānam ākarṣati, pradhānānām anaṅgavaśavartitvāt. tasmān
na kathañcid[122]ācāryakaraṇavidheḥ prayojakatvam. kasmāc
cādhyayanavidhir[123]ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktyā sidhyati. kaścit kvacin niyukta
iti hi niyogasya svarūpam. tad ayaṃ svayam aniyuñjāno niyogatvād eva hīyeta.
anadhikāratvāt anyam upajīvatīti cet. na. uktādhikāratvāt. uktam aṣṭavarṣo
brāhmaṇo 'dhikārīti. yadarthaṃ hi yat karma sa tatrādhikārī. māṇavakāryaṃ
cādhyayanam iti tam adhyāpayed iti vidhānād avagamyate,[124]ananyaparatvād
asya.{1,42}na hīdam adhyāpanasvarūpavidhānaparam, antareṇāpi vidhānaṃ
vṛttyartham eva tu tatra pravṛtteḥ. adhyayanavidhiś cāśrutādhikāro 'dhikāriṇam
apekṣate. na hi jñāyate kena svādhyāyo 'dhyetavya iti. ato 'pekṣitavidhibalād
adhyayanādhikṛtapuruṣopadeśa evāyaṃ tam adhyāpayed iti. tad ayam arthaḥ --
aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhīyīteti. ataḥ prayojakavyāpāradvāreṇa prayojyavyāpāraparam
idam iti varṇitam eveti. atha matam ātmārtham adhyayanaṃ na māṇavako budhyata
iti na pravartata iti, yady evam ācāryārtham api na budhyata iti na
pravartetaiva. ācārya evā[125]tmārthaṃ pravartayatīti cet, tulyam asya
māṇavakārthatve 'pi pravartakatvam. sa hy asya hitakāmo jānāti cāsyeyam
abhyudayakāriṇī kriyeti. tam imam avidvattvāt svayam apravṛttam anyo hitakāmaḥ
pravartayiṣyati striyam iva svādhikāre niṣādam iva sthapatīṣṭyām. api ca
ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatve 'dhyayanasya nārthāvivakṣāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam
upalabhyate. tad yadi adhyayanamātram ātmānuguṇatayā prayuṅkte na tu svābhāvikaṃ
śabdānām arthaparatvaṃ vihanti,[126]svādhyāyādhyayanasvarūpamātreṇa
cācāryakaniyogani[127]ṣpatter abhidhāvyāpārasyānanyaparatvāt. ato
nārthāvivakṣāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam asti. astu vā ācāryakaraṇavidhyaupayikatvena
vidhyantarāṇām arthāvivakṣā, tathāpi na mīmāṃsānārambheṇa pūrvapakṣavarṇanā
śakyā kartum. ācāryakaraṇavidhyarthamātranirūpaṇasyāpi
mīmāṃsāgatanyāyakalāpādhīnātmalābhatvāt. tasyāpi svādhyāyaśabdavācyatvād
avivakṣitārthatvam iti cet. na. kalpitasya vidher
anadhītasyāsvādhyāyaśabdavācyatvāt. tasya cāvivakṣitārthatve 'nyārthavivakṣā
anyārthavivakṣāyāṃ punastadvivakṣetyanavasthā syāt. na ca vyavasthāsambhave
'vyavasthitaḥ śāstrārtho yukto varṇayitum. tad varaṃ svādhyāyādhyayanavidher
adṛṣṭārthatvaṃ, na tvācāryakaraṇavidhyarthatvenāvyavasthā. evaṃ hi svābhāvikam
arthaparatvaṃ śabdānām apalapitaṃ na bhavati. na caikavidhyanurodhena
kṛtsnasvādhyāyāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. bhūyovirodhe hy alpamanyāyyam iti vakṣyati
vipratiṣiddhadharmasamavāye bhūyasāṃ syāt sadharmatvam (12.2.22) iti. tyajed
ekaṃ kulasyārthe iti nyāyavido vadantīti nāvivakṣitārthatayā pūrvapakṣo yuktaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[122] dadhyāpanavi
[123] r
adhyāpanavidhi
[124] anya (KHA)
[125] vainam ācāryārthaṃ (KHA)
[126]
nti adhya
[127] nivṛtte (KA)
___________________________
{1,43} yad api
cātra rāddhāntitaṃ saty apy ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatve 'dhyayanasya na
tannivṛttir eva prayojanaṃ, bahiraṅgatvāt. yad etadadhyetaryarthajñānaṃ
jāyamānam upalabhyate tad eva tasya prayojanaṃ nyāyyam. yatkartṛkā hi yā kriyā
sā tadarthaiveti yuktaṃ, tathā[128]darśanāt. nanu prathamabhāvī
prayojakavidhyadhikārānupraveśaś caramabhāvyarthajñānād balīyān. ato
nādhyetrarthatāmadhyayanasyāpādayitum utsahāmahe. kiṃ hi.
prathamāvagatācāryakaraṇavidhyarthatve paścādbhāvinyantarāgatā kariṣyati.
naivam. prāg apy adhikārāntarasambandhānavagamād aśravaṇāt. anyaprayuktayā
cānuṣṭhānopapattau viśvajidādivat kalpanānupapatteḥ. ata
ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam asati prayojanasambandhe duḥsthitam eva,
sarvavidhīnām adhikāraparyavasāyitvāt. so 'yam adhītasāṅgavedasyāntarā
mīmāṃsādhyayanaṃ cādhikāro niṣpadyate. sa hi tadā viditapadārtho vākyārthaṃ
budhyamāno madartham idaṃ karmeti jānāti. yuktaṃ caitad[129]yat kratvapekṣitam
arthajñānaṃ prayojanatayā sambadhyata iti. evaṃ ca paraprayuktāv apy
arthaparatvāvighātād yuktaiva tadvicārārthā mīmāṃseti. tad idam anupapannam. na
hi niyogārthanirvṛtter anyad asti prayojanaṃ sarvavidhīnāṃ[130]yena
paraprayuktānuṣṭhāno 'pi vidhiḥ prayojanam apekṣate. itarathā hi nitye 'pi
tatkalpanāprasaṅgāt. syād etad -- asatyām api vidhyapekṣāyām arthāj jātam
arthajñānaṃ na hīyeteti arthajñānam arthāj jātaṃ na niyogataḥ pratipannam iti.
tan na. homād apy arthāj jātasya havirvikārādeḥ prayojanatvāpatteḥ.
kratvapekṣitam arthajñānaṃ naivaṃ havirvikārādīti cet. tan na. asaty
arthaparatve kratvanuṣṭhānābhāvāt kiṃ kenāpekṣyeta. kartṛ[131]phalapradatvam api
kriyāṇāṃ naikāntikam, ṛtvikkarbhasu vyabhicārāt. ataḥ prayojakavidhyarthaḥ
svārtho vādhyayanavidhir iti nārthaparatve pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ. madhye
cādhikārakalpanā vṛthaiva, pravṛttyanaṅgatvāt. bhavantī va svaniyoga eva
paryavasyet. evaṃ hi tadādhyeta jānāti nityo hi vidhyarthaḥ sampādyo mameti.
evaṃ ca niyoganirvṛttyartham adhyayanaṃ, tadarthaś ca svādhyāya iti
nārthaparatvam. arthas tu pratīyamāno 'pi pūrvād ivāparo na vivakṣita ity
avicāraṇīya eva. tasmād avicāritamanoharatvād asya pakṣasya yathāvārttikam
evādhyayanavidhivicāro vācyaḥ. sa ucyate. svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ, svādhyāyam
adhīyīta iti{1,44}ca vidhir atra śrūyate. phalavadvyāpāragocaratvaṃ ca
svābhāvikaṃ sarvavidhīnām ity apuruṣārthātmano 'dhyayanād uttīrya
puruṣārthātmakaṃ phalam abhilaṣati. adhyayanam api sādhyatvādhīnaṃ sādhanatve
nikṣipyate. tad ayam artho jāyate adhyayanena kim api puruṣābhilaṣitaṃ kuryād
iti. na ca tadupāttam ityāmnānasāmarthyād viśvajidādivat svarga eva
sakalādhyetṛjanasamīhitaṃ phalaṃ kalpyate. nanu ca
dvitīyāntasvādhyāyapadasamabhivyāhṛtam adhyayanaṃ tatpradhānam evāvagamyate.
tataś cādhyayanena svādhyāyaṃ saṃskuryād iti vākyārtho 'vatiṣṭhate. na ca
saktuvadasaṃskāryaḥ svādhyāyaḥ, phalavatkratujñānopāyabhūtatvāt. ato na
phalāntarakalpanāvakāśaḥ. na. aviniyogāt. na khalu svādhyāyasyārthajñāne
viniyojikā śrutir upalabhyate. ato na tādarthye pramāṇam iti na saṃskārārhatvam.
bhūtaś ca svādhyāyaḥ bhavyam adhyayanaṃ, bhūtasya bhavyārthatāyāṃ dṛṣṭārthatā.
itarathā kalpyam adṛṣṭam. na ca tad yuktam. ato viniyogabhaṅgena
svādhyāyenādhyayanaṃ saṃskuryād iti śāstrārtho yuktaḥ. huṃphaḍādīnāṃ
cānarthakānām adhyayanād avyāpakam arthajñānam. teṣām adṛṣṭārtham adhyayanaṃ
bhavatīti cet. tadardhajaratīyam ekasyaiva vidher dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthatvakalpanāt.
ata[132]ekarūpeṇādṛṣṭārthataiva yuktā. nanu ca rātrisatravadārthavādikam eva
phalaṃ śrutatvād yuktam āśrayitum. śrūyate hi yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsya
kratuneṣṭaṃ bhavatīti kratuphalaprāptir adhyayanasya phalam. athocyeta na
prathame gurusakāśād adhyayane phalam idam, api tarhi dhāraṇādyartha iti. tan
na. dhāraṇādyarthārthavādasyātideśataḥ prathamādhyayanasambandhāt. ato
rātrisatranyāyenārthavādagatam eva vipariṇāmena phalam upakalpayitum ucitam.
syād etad evaṃ yady arthavādāḥ svarūpato 'tidiśyeran. na tv etad evaṃ,
śāstrātideśanirākaraṇāt. prarocanāmātram[133]ihārthavādotthāpitam
adhyayana[134]vidhināpekṣitaṃ sambandhum iti nānāśrayaphalapadavipariṇāmaḥ
śakyate kalpayitum. ato naiṣāpi kalpanā yukteti viśvajidādivat svargaphalataiva
yuktā kalpayitum. ataḥ svargārthaṃ gurusakāśād adhītya snānasmṛtibalenānantaraṃ
snātvā paścāt sandigdhaṃ prayojanavantaṃ vedārthaṃ vicārayatu mā vā. sarvathā
tāvadadhyaya[135]navidhyartho niṣpanna iti na[136]kathañcid vedavirodham
upalabhāmahe.
__________NOTES__________
[128] thā loke da
[129] t kra (KHA)
[130] nāṃ yathoktaṃ ye (KA)
[131] trarthatva (KHA)
[132] aikarūpyeṇā (KHA)
[133] traṃ hy artha
[134] nasya vi
[135]
yanamātrād evādhyayana
[136] nātra ka (KA, KHA)
___________________________
{1,45}
atrocyate -- svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ svādhyāyam adhīyīteti ca vispaṣṭaṃ
svādhyāyasyādhyayanakarmatvam avagamyate. na ca saktuvad viniyogabhaṅgo yuktaḥ.
saktavo hi bhūtabhāvyupayogarahitā na saṃskāram arhanti. na ca tathā svādhyāyaḥ,
bhāvyupayogitvāt. iha hy adhyayanānantaram akṣaragrahaṇaṃ, tataḥ padāvadhāraṇaṃ,
tataḥ padārthasmaraṇaṃ, tato vākyārtha[137]jñānaṃ, tato 'nuṣṭhānaṃ, tato
'bhyudaya iti paramparayā puruṣārtha[138]prayojanapratilambhena
viparivṛttyādhyayanamātrān[139]nādṛṣṭakalpanāvakāśaḥ. yāvad dhi viprakṛṣṭam api
dṛṣṭam upalabhyate, tāvat tad evānusaraṇīyam. tad iha brāhmaṇavākyeṣu
pradhānavākyānāṃ phalavatkarmāvabodhanaṃ phalam, aṅgavākyānāṃ tu
sannipatyopakārakārād upakārakadṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthetikartavyatāprakāśanam.
arthavādānāṃ ca vidhyapekṣitaviṣayaprāśastyapratipādanam. udbhidādīnāṃ
ca[140]nāmnāṃ guṇaphalavidhānam. upaniṣadāṃ tu
sāmparāyikaphalopabhogocitacetanakartṛpratipādanadvāreṇa
sakalavedaprāmāṇyapratipādanam ity ūhanīyam. mantrāṇāṃ ca
keṣāñcidanuṣṭhīyamānapadārthaprakāśanam. yeṣāṃ tu na dṛṣṭaṃ prayojanaṃ teṣāṃ
kratupuruṣārthādṛṣṭakalpanā. na ca tadadṛṣṭārthatvenānyatrāpi
dṛśyamānaprayojanaparityāgo yuktaḥ.
svādhyāyā[141]dhyayanavidhyadhyāpitasya[142]mantrabrāhmaṇasya
prayojanakalpanāvasare yathāśakti prayojana[143]kalpanaiva yuktā. tatra
humādīnāṃ dṛṣṭaprayojanāsambhave japabrahmayajñādāv adṛṣṭārthatā. dṛṣṭaṃ
caikaprayogavidhigocarāṇāṃ[144]dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanatvaṃ prokṣaṇāvaghātādīnām. ato
nāvaśyamaikarūpyam[145]eva sarvatraivāstheyam. tad eṣa
pūrvottarapakṣasaṃkṣepā[146]rthaḥ -- pāralaukikādṛṣṭaphalatvād adhyayanasya
nārthajñānaparyanto 'dhyayanavidhyartha iti nāvaśyam anantaraṃ vedārtho
mīmāṃsitavyaḥ. ato na snānasmṛtyadhyayanavidhyor virodhaḥ. aviruddhaṃ ca na
durbalam api bādham arhatīti pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ. siddhāntas tu -
svādhyāyasyādhyayana[147]saṃskāryatvāvagamādadhītena svādhyāyena kiṃ kuryād
ityapekṣite yogyatvenārthajñāne svādhyāyasya viniyogāt, tasya caihikatvād
anantaraṃ dṛśyamānatvāc ca na vyavahitāmuṣmikādṛṣṭasvargaphalakalpanā
yuktetyadhītena svādhyāyenārthaṃ jānīyād iti karaṇībhūtasya
vedasyānugrāhakāpekṣāyāṃ,{1,46} yogyatvenetikartavyatāṃśopanipātinī
mīmāṃsādhyayanānantaram upanipatantī svakālopanipātinā snānena virudhyata iti
śrutibalīyastvena yuktaḥ snānasmṛter bādha iti sūktaṃ snānasya tena bādhaḥ syād
iti || 88 ||
__________NOTES__________
[137] rthāvadhāraṇaṃ ta
[138] rthaprati (KA)
[139] trād adṛṣṭakalpanānavakā
[140] tu
___________________________
[141] yavi
[142] sya hi ma
[143] naparika
[144] ṇāṃ nānāvidhadṛ (KHA)
[145] pyam evāvase (KA)
[146] paḥ (KHA)
[147] nakarmatvāva (KA)
___________________________
atra bhāṣyaṃ dṛṣṭārthatā cādhyayanasyānantarye vyāhanyeta, lakṣaṇayā tv eṣo
'rthaḥ syād iti. tadadhyayanadṛṣṭārthatāpratipādanasya punaruktatvāl lakṣaṇayā
tv eṣo 'rthaḥ syād iti cāvijñāyamānārthatvāt kaiścid vyākhyātṛbhis tyaktam. tat
tāvad āha dṛṣṭārtheti kaiścidantena. svayaṃ tu cirantanalekhyeṣu
vidyamānatvāt samādhatte -- tad ucyata iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pūrvaṃ hi na
cādhītavedasyetyādibhāṣyeṇa pūrvakālatāmātraṃ ktvāpratyayenocyate, nānantaryam.
na ca tadadhyayanadṛṣṭārthatve virudhyata iti smṛtyā sahāvirodho darśitaḥ.
idānīṃ tu yady apy ānantaryavacanaḥ ktvāśabdaḥ, tathāpi
samastasmṛtyarthaparigrahe vedavirodhād varaṃ lakṣaṇeti. paurvāparyaviśeṣa
ānantarye ukte tadantargatapūrvakālatāmātram adhyayanasya lakṣyate. evaṃ hi
dṛṣṭārthādhyayanena sahāvirodho bhavatīti || 90 ||
aparam api smṛtyā
sahāvirodhaprakāram āha -- grantheti. adhītyeti iṅo rūpe virodhaḥ neṇa
iti. idaṃ cānvāruhyavacanam iti nātīvādaraṇīyaṃ. iṅo hi nityasahacarito
'dhiśabda ekadeśabhūtaḥ, na hi tasya kevalasya prayogo dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ. ata iṅo rūpe
samudāyaprāsiddhiḥ. iṇas tv avayavaprasiddhiḥ. sā ca samudāyaprasiddher durbalā.
svādhyāyādhyayanādhikāre cādhītyeti śrutaṃ tadviṣayam evāvagamyata ity ato 'pi
nādhigamārtha[148]kalpanā yukteti || 91 ||
__________NOTES__________
[148] rtha iti (KA)
___________________________
{1,47}atra bhāṣyaṃ na cedaṃ snānam
adṛṣṭārthaṃ vidhīyate iti. tad vyācaṣṭe -- yas tv iti. yo hi śrutismṛtyor
evam avirodho bhavatīti gurugehādanāvṛttasyāplavanamātram adhītya snāyād iti
prayājādivat pradhānam adṛṣṭārthaṃ vidhīyate. athavā mantrādyupetam adhyayanasya
pradhānakarmaṇaḥ prokṣaṇādivadadṛṣṭārthaṃ narasaṃskārarūpaṃ snānaṃ vidhīyata iti
manyate, tasya vakṣyamāṇam uttaram iti || 92 ||
tad idānīm uttaram āha -
iheti[149]dvayena. brahmacāriṇo hi na snāyād ity asnānādiniyama uktaḥ. na
ca tatra kasyacid avadhitvam āśritam. ato 'sau kiyantaṃ kālam iti bhavaty
avasānāpekṣeti. yady evaṃ tataḥ kim ata āha -- tata iti. apekṣitavidhau
dṛṣṭārthatvam. itarathādṛṣṭārthaṃ snānavidhānam. na ca dṛṣṭe sambhavati tad
yuktam. ato 'pekṣāvaśādasnānādiniyamanivṛttim eva adhītya snāyād iti snānaṃ
lakṣayati. tad dhi asnānavirodhi snānaṃ, virodhisattā ca virodhyantaranivṛttyā
vyāptā. ataḥ snānenāsnānaniyamanivṛttilakṣaṇā yuktaiva. tatsahacaritāś ca
gurukulavāsādaya iti tannivṛttyā teṣām api nivṛttir lakṣyata iti. nanu yuktaṃ
virodhinoḥ sahāsambhavāt snānenāsnānanivṛttir lakṣyata iti.
gurukulavāsādidharmanivṛttau (?kṛ/ku)to hetuḥ. yac cāsnānādiniyamasahacarito
gurukulavāsādis tannivṛttyā nivartyata ity uktaṃ tad ayuktam. pramāṇāntaragocare
hi viṣaye tad yuktam. yathā loke bhojanakāle kevalasthalaparimārjanopadeśe
sthalā(dī)ni parimṛjyantām iti bhavati
tatsahacaritanikhilabhojanopakaraṇaśaṅkhaśuktikādiparimārjanopadeśaḥ.
śrutismṛtyos tu yāvadupāttamātraviṣayatvāt sahacaritādigrahaṇam anyāyyam. ucyate
-- syād evaṃ yadi śrutimūleyam adhītya snāyād iti smṛtiḥ{1,48}syāt. iyaṃ tu
nyāyamūlā. nyāyaś ca sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttau samānaḥ. kaḥ punar asau.
śrūyatām. brahmacāridharmā hi gurukulavāsādayo 'dhyayanāṅgam adhyayanasamāptau
samāpyante iṣṭisamāptāv iva vratam iti nyāyaḥ. ato 'snānaniyamanivṛttimūlena
sakalāgnīndhanādibrahmacāridharmaparyavasānalakṣaṇā yukteti. idaṃ tu kin tu
lakṣaṇayetyādibhāṣyeṇoktam iti veditavyam || 94 ||
__________NOTES__________
[149] ti. bra (KA)
___________________________
prakaraṇārtham idānīm upasaṃharati --
tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yad adhyayanaśabdo 'dhigamārtha iti
vyākhyātaṃ, yac ca snāyādityasnānādiniyamanivṛttilakṣaṇārthaḥ snānaśabda iti,
tathā athāto dharmajijñāseti[150]dharmajijñāsākramavacano 'thaśabdo
'dhyayanānantaropanipātismārtasnānābhāvalakṣaṇārtha iti yad uktaṃ tatra[151]ca
sarvatra dṛṣṭārthatvaṃ hetur iti || 95 ||
__________NOTES__________
[150] ti ji
[151] tra sa
___________________________
atra codayati --
snātvetītyantena. evaṃ hy uktaṃ daurbalyaṃ vedabādhanād iti. evaṃ ca
vedabādho bhavati yadi vedārthaḥ
sarvathaivopekṣyeta. yadi tu
smṛtyanurodhenādhyayanānantaraṃ snātvā sandigdhaṃ prayojanavantaṃ vedārthaṃ
budhyamāno jijñāsate, tato na kaścid vedavirodho dṛśyata ity avirodhitā
snānasyeti. evaṃvā[152]dina uttaram āha -- evam iti
snānabādhanamantena. ayam arthaḥ -- bhaved api smṛtyanurodhenānantaraṃ
snānaṃ yadi tāvanmātram eva smṛtaṃ syāt. iha ca[153]snānād uttarakālam api
nānāvidhāni nityāni naimittikāni ca karmāṇi smaryante. tad yadi tāny apy
anurudhyante, tato 'tyantāya vedabādhaḥ. na ca tāny apy avicāritavedārtho
yathāvad anuṣṭhātum īṣṭe. na cāviduṣo 'dhikāro 'sti. vakṣyati hi -- na cāvidvān
vihito 'stīti. tadavaśyam anurudhyāpi smṛtiṃ kiyaty apy adhvani gatvā punas
tadbādho vaktavyaḥ. tad varam adhītavedatvena
vicārayogyatvānmāṇavakasyādhyayanānantaram[154]āgate kāle{1,49}
prathamopanipātino virodhinaḥ snānasyaiva bādhanam. ato 'nadhītavedatvena
yāvannityanaimittikakarmaṇo 'nuṣṭhānāyogyaḥ, tāvad akurvann api tāni na
pratyavaiti. adhītavedatayā yogyo 'kurvan pratyaveyāt. na cāvidvān kartuṃ
śaknoti. na cāvicārayan jānātītyadhyayanānantaram[155]eva dharmajijñāsā yukteti.
idaṃ cottaravi[156]bhavād uktam. paramārthatas tv adhyayanavidhyarthasampādanāya
pravṛtto na prāṅ mīmāṃsāśravaṇād virantum arhatītyadhyayanavidhibalaprabhāvita
evāyam arthaḥ. na hi pradhānam anaṅgam anuṣṭhitaṃ paryavasyati. vakṣyati hi
sāṅgaṃ pradhānam aikaśabdyād iti || 98 ||
__________NOTES__________
[152] vadataḥ
[153] tu (KHA)
[154] m upaga (KA)
[155] raṃ karma
[156] vai (KHA)
___________________________
evaṃ smṛtibādham
upapādyātraivādhikaraṇam[157]udāharati -- so 'yam iti. itirivārthe.
pāṭhakramasyeva śrutikramasyāyathamarthād bādho 'vagamyata ity arthaḥ. uktaṃ hi
kramakopādhikaraṇe kramakopo 'rthaśabdābhyām -- (5.4.1) iti. atra hi agnihotraṃ
juhoti yavāgūṃ pacatīty udāhṛtya vicārayiṣyate -- kiṃ hutvā paktavyam, uta
paktvā hotavyam iti. atra[158]pāṭhaprāmā[159]ṇyād hutvā paktavyam iti
pūrvapakṣita uktaṃ pāṭhakramasyārthakramāt kopo bādhaḥ. arthavaśena hy atra
pāṭhakramo 'tikramitavyaḥ. yathāpāṭhakramānuṣṭhāne hy artho na saṃvarteta.
homārtho hi pākaḥ. sa homād uttaram[160]anuṣṭhito 'narthakaḥ syāt. homaś ca
havanīyādṛte na sidhyet. tasmād ādau śrapaṇaṃ tato homa iti. tadvad ihāpi yady
apy adhyayanānantaryarūpaktvāśrutyā snānasya kramo 'vagataḥ, tathāpy
adhyayanadṛṣṭārthatāsāmarthyena bādhitavya iti. tatparigrahe 'dhyayanavidhyartha
eva bādhitaḥ syāt. śrutikramo 'py arthānusāreṇa[161]bādhyata eva, arthārthatvāt
sarvasyeti kramakopādhikaraṇe ṭīkākāreṇoktam
iti.{1,50}adhikaraṇāntaramatraivodāharati[162]- guṇapradhānayor iti. vakṣyati --
aṅgaguṇavirodhe ca tādarthyāt (12.2.25) iti. atra ca
pradhānabhūtasutyākālānurodhenāṅgabhūtadīkṣaṇīyākālabādho vakṣyate,
pradhānārthatvād aṅgānām. pradhānavirodhe satyānarthakyāt. evam ihāpy
adhyayanasnānayoḥ kramamadhītyasnāyād iti smṛtir upadiśati. kramaś ca kramavatām
aṅgam ity[163]avivādaṃ sarvavādinām.[164]tad yady eṣa kramo 'nurudhyeta, tataḥ
pradhānabhūtaṃ dṛṣṭārtham adhyayanam eva bādhitaṃ bhavet. na ca guṇānurodhena
pradhānabādho yukta iti || 99 ||
__________NOTES__________
[157] ṇārtham u
[158] ta
[159] dhānyād
[160] rakālam a
[161] rodhena bādhitavya e (KA)
[162] riṣyati (KA)
[163] ti sa
[164] nām avivādasiddham
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat smṛter atyantabādho
bhaṇitaḥ. idānīṃ[165]virodhānusāritvād bādhyabādhakabhāvasya yāvanmātram eva
virudhyate tad bādhitavyam. gurukula[166]vāsaparityāgamātraṃ ca
dharmajijñāsāparipanthi, tadāyattatvāt[167]tasyāḥ, na madhumāṃsādiseveti
na[168]te bādhitavyā ity āha -- snāneti || 100 ||
__________NOTES__________
[165] nīṃ tu vi
[166] lapa
[167] tvād dharmajñānasya na
[168] na bā
___________________________
tasmāt smṛtyekadeśabādho 'yaṃ na
samastasmṛter[169]bādha ity āha -- tasmād iti || 101 ||
__________NOTES__________
[169] ti
___________________________
nanv
evaṃ parityaktāgnīndhanādibrahmacāridharmaḥ snātako jāta iti snātako nityaṃ
śuciḥ sugandhiḥ snānaśīlaḥ iti vidhiprāptaṃ madhvādisevanavad dharmajijñāsāyām
avirodhi yat snānaṃ tad api kriyatām[170]ata āha -- gurugeheti.
sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttau hi snātakaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ,
nāgnīndhanādikatipayadharmanivṛttau. ato yāvad gurugeha[171]nivṛttir
madhvādisevāsamudāyasyāṃśo na samāpyate, tāvat snātaka eva na bhavatīti na
snānam{1,51} asnānādiniyamanivṛttiḥ paryavasyati. snānaṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ.
sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttivācī snātakaśabda iti || 102 ||
__________NOTES__________
[170] m ity āha
[171] hād vini
(KHA)
___________________________
vyākhyāya
tad eva prayogānusāreṇāha -- gurugehād iti. yāvad dhi gurugehān na
nivartate na niṣkrāmati, tāvat snātako na kathyate. ato na snātakadharmaṃ
labhata iti. yady evaṃ tarhi mā snātu, dāraparigrahaṃ kin tu na karoti.
upāttadāro 'pi[172]gurau nivasan dharmaṃ jijñāsata eva,[173]ata āha -- tad
iti. gurugehānniṣkrāntasya kṛtamantrādyupetasnānasya tatra snānāt paro
dārasaṅgraho vihitaḥ snātakaḥ sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta iti. tat katham
akṛtasnānasya bhaved iti || 103 ||
__________NOTES__________
[172] hi
[173] vety ata
___________________________
atra bhāṣyaṃ vedam adhītya snāyād
gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭeti. tadasaṅgatārtham iva lakṣyate. kathaṃ hi vedam
adhītya snāyād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭeti. tad vicchidya yojayati --
vyākhyāyeti. pūrvaṃ hi na cedaṃ snānam adṛṣṭārtham ityādinā bhāṣyeṇa
smṛtivākyaṃ vyākhyāya punas tad eva kīrtitam asyāḥ smṛter ayam artha ity uktaṃ
bhavati || 104 ||
nanv ānantaryād gurukulān mā
samāvartiṣṭetyanenaikagrantho 'vagamyate. kiṃ tatparityāge kāraṇam[174]ata āha
-- samāvartiṣṭeti. na hy ānantaryam eva sambandhe kāraṇam. api tarhi,
yogyatāpi. iha ca virodhād ānantarye 'py asambandha iti || 105 ||
__________NOTES__________
[174] m ity ata
___________________________
athāpanītaṃ kathaṃ vyākhyeyam ata āha
-- athaśabdeneti. pūrvaṃ hi gurukulavāsāvasānabādhanārtho 'thaśabda iti
vyākhyātaṃ gurukulān mā{1,52} samāvartiṣṭa kathaṃ vedavākyāni vicārayed ityādinā
bhāṣyeṇa. na ca tatra hetur ukta iti smṛtidṛṣṭārthatāprasaṅgena manasi
viparivartamāno 'bhihitaḥ. athaśabdo hy ānantaryaparatve 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syād iti
tatparihārāya gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭety evaṃaparo vyākhyā[175]yata iti. yad vā
gurukulavāsanivṛttimātraṃ bādhyate na kṛtsnasmṛtyartha iti, tatrāyaṃ hetur ity
āha -- tanmātrasyeti || 106 ||
__________NOTES__________
[175] khyāta (KHA)
___________________________
etad eva vivṛṇoti -- smṛtiprāptam
iti. idānīm adhīte vede 'dhītya snāyād iti smṛtiprāptaṃ madhvādisevanaṃ
pratiṣedhayan sūtrakāro 'dṛṣṭārthopadeśī syāt teṣāṃ dharmajijñāsāyām avirodhāt.
na ca tad yuktam iti || 107 ||
yas tu smṛter avirodhaṃ vadann evam āha
-- smṛtivaśād anantaraṃ snātvā gurugehaṃ praviśya dharmo vicārayiṣyate tan na
kaścid virodhaḥ syād iti, taṃ pratyāha -- nivṛtyeti. nirgatya hi punaḥ
praveśo 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syād iti. pūrvaṃ cedam udbhāṣyam eva paricodyānyathā
parihṛtam. idānīṃ bhāṣyā[176]nusāreṇādṛṣṭārthatayā parihriyate ity apaunaruktyam
|| 108||
__________NOTES__________
[176] ṣyakārānu (KA)
___________________________
nanu kathaṃ praveśo 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syāt,
tasya hi vicāro dṛṣṭam eva prayojanam ata āha -- nirgama iti. kṛtārthasya
nirgamo nissaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ syāt. itarathādṛṣṭārtham. ato nirgatyapraveśo
'dṛṣṭārtha iti vadatā nivṛtter adṛṣṭārthatvam uktaṃ bhavati || 109 ||
ataś śabdam idānīm anusandhatte -- atheti. yadaivāthaśabdena
dṛṣṭārtham{1,53}ānantaryam upadiṣṭaṃ, tadaiva kriyāmātrānantaryasyādṛṣṭārthatvād
vedagrahaṇaṃ vedārthanirṇaye hetur ity uktam[177]eveti kim ataś śabdeneti || 110
||
__________NOTES__________
[177] ktaṃ bhavatīti ki
___________________________
pariharati -- yogyatvam iti.
ānantaryopadeśād vedādhyayanena dharmajñāne yogyo bhavatīti jñāyate, na tu
taddhetukaiva[178]dharmajijñāseti || 111 ||
__________NOTES__________
[178] kā dha
___________________________
ataś caivaṃvidhaḥ puruṣo
dharmajñāne[179]yogya ity etāvad evāthaśabdenoktaṃ syāt, na hetuviśeṣa ity āha
-- lakṣaṇam iti. na ca hetvantarābhāvāt pāriśeṣyasiddham adhyayanaṃ
śakyaṃ vaktum ity āha -- jijñāsāyā iti || 112 ||
__________NOTES__________
[179] nayogyo bhavati i
___________________________
dharmaphalārthitvācāryakayaśaḥprabhṛti
jijñāsāyā hetutvena sambhavati. taddhetutve ca dharmajijñāsāyāḥ śūdrādhikāro
doṣa iti parihārāntaram āha -- ataś śabda iti. athaśabdo hy ānantaryam
upadiśan yad vedādhyayanānantaryam upadiśatītyuktaṃ, tad vakṣyamāṇātaś
śabdapratipādyahetutvabalena. itarathā tv arthāntaravacano 'yam athaśabdaḥ
sambhāvyeteti || 113 ||
anyathā paunaruktyam āha --
snānabādhasyeti. yady apy athaśabdena vedādhyayanaṃ dharmajijñāsāyā hetur
iti pratipāditaṃ, tathāpi hetvantaravacanatvād ataśśabdo na punaruktaḥ.
snānabādhasya hetutvam ataśśabdo vadati.[180]snānabādhahetum āviṣkaroti --
yogyasyeti. adhītavedo hi{1,54} nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānayogyo[181]jāto
yady[182]avidvattayā nānutiṣṭhet, pratyaveyāt. ato 'dhītavedatvān nāvasthātuṃ
labhyate jhaṭiti vidvattāyāṃ yatitavyam iti || 114 ||
__________NOTES__________
[180] datīti (KHA)
[181] gyo
bhavati ya (KA)
[182] dy asāv avi
___________________________
atra bhāṣyaṃ dharmaṃ jijñāsitum
icched iti. tatra sandhātuliṅtumunām icchārthatvāt paunaruktyam āśaṅkya
viṣayabhedāt pariharati -- sanvācyeti. sanvācyā tāvadicchā āntaraṃ
samānapadopāttaṃ jñānam eva karma vyā[183]pnoti. tatkarmiketi yāvat. tāvatā ca
bhāgena saiva gamyate, na liṅāder artho vidhyādiḥ.[184]iṣis tu yady
apīcchāvacanaḥ, tathāpī[185]cchāntaravacanatvād apunaruktaḥ. tathā hi
-[186]sanvā[187]cyecchāyā bāhyaḥ padāntaropātto vā dharmaḥ karma, jñānecchā vā,
dharmajñānecchādvayaṃ vā. karma[188]bhedaprakaṭanam icchābhedasphuṭīkaraṇārtham.
liṅtumunos tu vidhisamānakartṛkatvavacanatvāt spaṣṭo viṣayabheda ity
apunaruktateti. kiṃ punar atrāsūtritadvitīyecchopādāne bhāṣyakārasya prayojanaṃ,
dharmaṃ jijñāsetety evaṃ hi vacanīyam ata āha -- sūtriteccheti. evaṃ hi
manyate -- yathā śiṣyo bālaḥ preṣaṇāyām ayogyatvād dharmajñāne pravartayituṃ
sūtrakāreṇādhyeṣito dharmajijñāseti vadatā, tathā tadgatim anuvidadhānena
bhāṣyakāreṇa sūtritecchā kathaṃ nirvartyeteti dvitīyecchā asūtritoktā. ata
icchopadeśenāpi kartavyatopadiṣṭā bhavet, tatpūrvabhāvitvād icchāyāḥ. na cecchā
neṣyate. bubhukṣāvat. tathā hi eko bubhukṣamāṇo bhuṅkte. anyas tu mandānalatvād
abubhukṣus tām api kāmayata eveti || 115-117 ||
__________NOTES__________
[183] prā
[184] dir iti
[185] viṣayabhedād api (KHA)
[186] tadvāpye
[187] tto dharmo jñā
[188] rma. icchākabhama[?] (KA)
___________________________
{1,55}
tatra dharmajijñāsāsamāsapadaṃ vigṛhṇatā bhāṣyakāreṇa dharmāya jijñāsā
dharmajijñāsā. sā hi tasya jñātum icchety uktam. tadākṣipati --
prakṛtyeti. yatra hi tādarthye caturthīsamāso bhavati, tatra prakṛtyā
vikṛtiḥ samasyamānā dṛṣṭā. yathā yūpāya[189]dāru yūpadārv iti. aprakṛtivikārayos
tu na samāsaḥ yathā randhanāya sthālī, avahananāyolūkhalam iti.
tathā[190]prakṛtivikṛtigrahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti[191]tādarthyasamāse
vārttikakāreṇoktam. na ca sāmarthyapradarśanārthaṃ tat. ato 'prakṛtivikārayor
api yatra sāmarthyaṃ tatra samāso bhavaty eva. ato dharmajijñāsāpade 'pi
sāmarthyasya vidyamānatvād yuktas tādarthyasamāsa iti vacanīyam. sāmarthyasyaiva
prakṛtivikārabhāvam antareṇānupapatteḥ. vigrahavākyārthābhidhānaśaktir hi
sāmarthyam. na ca yathā randhanāya sthālīti śrūyamāṇā caturthī
bāhyanimitta[192]bhūtāyā arandhanaprakṛter api sthālyās tādarthyam abhidyotayati
tathā[193]randhanasthālīti samāsaḥ, mandatvāt tādarthyasya. prakṛter eva tu
dārvāder yūpādivikṛtibhāvāpatter vyaktaṃ tādarthyam iti yūpāya dārv iti vigṛhya
kathitaṃ yūpadārusamāsād api sujñānam. ata eva samāsavidhau tādarthyagrahaṇaṃ
prakṛtivikṛtigocaraṃ vyākhyātaṃ tatraiva tādarthyasya spa[194]ṣṭatvāt. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[189] padārvādāv iti
[190] thā
tādarthyasamāse pra
[191] ti vā
[192] ttāyā (KHA)
[193]
randhanāyasthā (KA)
[194] sphuṭatvā
___________________________
bāhyasya hi[195]nimittasya tādarthyaṃ naiva tādṛśam |
__________NOTES__________
[195] ca (KHA)
___________________________
yādṛśaṃ prakṛteḥ spaṣṭaṃ vikāraṃ prati dṛśyate ||
iti. tathā ca
nāprakṛtivikṛtyos tādarthyasamāso dṛṣṭacaraḥ. aśvadhāsādiṣu
ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāśrayaṇāt. vaiyākaraṇākhyāyāṃ tu saty api samāse 'lugvidhānād
vibhaktiḥ śrūyate iti yuktam eva vṛttivigrahayor aikyārthyam asaty api
prakṛtivikṛtibhāve. dharmajijñāsāpadasamāsas tu vivādāspadībhūta eva. tasmād
asamāso 'yam || 118 ||
{1,56} evam ākṣipya samādadhāti -- sā
hīti. nāyaṃ caturthīsamāsaḥ. kin tu aśvadhāsādivat ṣaṣṭhīsamāsa evāyam.
tathā hi sā hi tasya jñātum iccheti ṣaṣṭhyantena tadā vigṛhṇātīti. nanu dharmāya
jijñāseti vigrahavacanaṃ tat kathaṃ vyākhyeyam ata āha - dharmāyeti.
nedaṃ vigrahavacanaṃ, kin tu ṣaṣṭhyarthaviśeṣapradarśanam iti || 119 ||
atha codayati --
prāpnotīti. tādarthyarūpārthavivakṣāyāṃ hi caturthy eva prāpnoti.
sambandhasāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ tu tādarthyavacanaṃ katham iti || 120 ||
pariharati -- sambandhamātreti. sūtrakāreṇa hi
sambandhasāmānyavivakṣāyā dharmajijñāseti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ prayuktaḥ.
nirviśeṣasāmānyānupapattes tu viśeṣākāṅkṣāyāṃ bhāṣyakāreṇaiva tasya sāmānyasya
tādarthyarūpaviśeṣaniṣṭhatā varṇyate, tenāyam api na doṣa iti || 121 ||
atrāparaṃ dharmajijñāsāsvarūpapradarśanārthaṃ kānyasya sādhanāni kāni
sādhanābhāsānīti bhāṣyam. tatra sādhanābhāsapadaṃ vyācaṣṭe --
sādhanābhāsateti. pūrvapakṣasyārtho dharmasya sādhanābhāsam iti. kathaṃ
punaḥ pūrvapakṣasyārthaḥ sādhanābhāsaḥ, ata āha -- anyasādhanam iti.
anyasya hi sādhanam anyasya sādhanavadavabhāsamānaṃ sādhanābhāsaṃ bhavatīti ||
122 ||
etad evābhivyanakti -- kratvartham iti. kratvarthaṃ hi
parṇamayyādi{1,57}puruṣārthasyāpāpaślokaśravaṇāder ucyamānaṃ sādhanābhāsaṃ
bhavati. puruṣārthaṃ ca godohanādi krator ucyamānaṃ tadābhāsaṃ bhavatīti. atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇaḥ iti codanāsūtreṇa vyākhyātam ity uktvā
kānyasya sādhanānītyādi śeṣalakṣaṇena vyākhyātam ity uktam. tad ayuktam iva
dṛśyate, śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdo hi tṛtīyādhyāye prasiddhaḥ. na ca tatra sādhanādi
sarvaṃ vyākhyāyate, ataḥ katham ity āśaṅkyāha -- śeṣalakṣaṇeti. nāyaṃ
tṛtīyādhyāyavivakṣayā śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, kin tu
pariśiṣṭasakalaśāstravivakṣayā. ata evaikavacanam iti || 123 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa śāstrārambham ākṣipatoktam -- dharmaḥ prasiddho 'prasiddho vā syāt.
yadi prasiddhaḥ, na jijñāsyaḥ. athāprasiddhaḥ, natarām iti.
tatrābhāvavacanatvānnañaḥ ko 'yam ātiśāyanikaḥ pratyayaḥ. na hi niṣedhasya
svagato viśeṣaḥ kaścid astīty āśaṅkyāha -- prasiddha iti. satyam.
nābhāvasya svagato viśeṣaḥ, tathāpi niṣedhyatantratvād niṣedhasya tadatiśayāt so
'py atiśete iti. tad iha prasiddhe jñānecchāmātrasyaivābhāvaḥ, na jñānasya
aprasiddhe tu na jñānaṃ na ceccheti dvayaniṣedhād atiśayo yuktaḥ. aśakyatvān
neṣyate na jñāyate cetyartha iti || 124 ||
atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ dharmaṃ
prati vipratipannā bahuvidaḥ. sa hi niḥśreyasena puruṣaṃ saṃyunaktīti, tad
vyācaṣṭe -- jijñāsya iti. sandigdhasya hi prayojanavato nirṇayāya
matimanto yatante. tathā ca dharmaḥ. tasmād ayam api jijñāsyata iti || 125 ||
kīdṛśaḥ punardharme saṃśayaḥ kinnimitto vā, ata āha -- svarūpādiṣv
iti. pūrvaṃ tāvad dharmasya svarūpādiṣu madhye pramāṇasvarūpābhyāṃ
dvedhā{1,58} vipratipadyate. vipratipattiḥ kriyate iti bhāve[196]pratyayaḥ.
vādivipratipattiś ca saṃśaye nimittam iti naiyāyikāḥ. tasmād eṣa saṃśayo bhavati
kiṃ khalu dharme pramāṇaṃ, kiṃsvid yogipratyakṣam uta codaneti. pramāṇasaṃśayād
eva tu svarūpasaṃśayaḥ, kiṃ yāgādir dharma[197]uta caityavandanādīti. tad
atrādyasyādhyāyasya prathamapāde nirṇayaḥ kārya ity āha -- pādeneti. atra
hi sambhāvitetarapramāṇaniṣedhena sambhāvitāprāmāṇyaniṣe[198]dhena ca prāmāṇyam
upapādayiṣyate. tadupapādanāc ca svarūpopapādanam api kṛtaṃ bhavati. tripādyāṃ
tu kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity amunā pratijñātaḥ pramāṇaprakāro nirūpyate. prāmāṇyaṃ tv
ihaivopapāditam. ata eva pādāvasāne iti pramāṇatvam idaṃ prasiddham iti vadati.
arthavādādhikaraṇe ca siddhapramāṇa[199]bhāvasya iti, prakārasya tu tadvataḥ
pramāṇād anatibhedāt kṛtsno 'dhyāyaḥ pramāṇalakṣaṇam ity ākhyāyate iti || 126 ||
__________NOTES__________
[196] rūpam. vā
[197] āhosvit
cai
[198] rākaraṇena
[199] ṇasyeti
___________________________
evamādyapādaprayojanamuktvoparitanatantraprayojanam
āha -- sthita iti dvayena. ajñānām ekamārga[200]dṛśvanāṃ cāsaṃśayād
bahuvidāṃ vākyārthanirṇaye saṃśayān na matir upajāyate. prathamaṃ tāvad
vidhyarthavādamantranāmnām arthe prayojane saṃśayaḥ
stutyādyupayogapra[201]tipādanenārthavādādhikaraṇādyair apaneṣyate. punaś ca
dvitīye yajati dadāti juhotītyādināṃ cārthabhedābhāvād bhedasaṃśayaḥ
śabdāntarādhikaraṇādibhir ity eṣā dik. ataḥ sandigdhaprayojanavattvāt[202]param
api śāstraṃ praṇetavyam iti || 128 ||
__________NOTES__________
[200] rgiṇāṃ cā
[201]
pradarśanenā
[202] tvād apa (KHA)
___________________________
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau
kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
prathamasūtraṃ samāptam ||02codanāsūtra
{1,59} codanālakṣaṇo
'rtho dharmaḥ iti śāstrārambhasūtram. tad vyācaṣṭe -- dharma iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- prathamasūtre hi viśeṣa[203]dharmajijñāsā pratijñātā,
tadabhiprāyeṇa ko dharma iti pṛṣṭam. viśeṣaś ca pramāṇaviśeṣāt sidhyati.
pāṣaṇḍāgame hi pramāṇe caityavandanādayaḥ kriyāviśeṣā dharmā bhavanti. vedāgame
tu yāgādayaḥ. tad iha sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmoddeśena pramāṇaviśeṣaś codanā
vidhīyate. tataś ca dharmaviśeṣasiddhiḥ. yas tu sāmānyātmā dharmasya
prītisādhanatvaṃ, so 'vivādasiddha eva sarvavādinām. na hīha kecid vivadante yaḥ
prītisādhanaṃ dharma iti. tathā ca nṛguṇavādino yato 'bhyudayaniḥśreyasasiddhiḥ
sa dharmaḥ ity āhuḥ. śubhā cittavāsaneti saugatāḥ. puṇyāḥ pudgalā ity ārhatāḥ.
sarve caite prītisādhanatayaiva tair dharmā iṣyante. ata eva cāsyāṃ
vacanavyaktāv arthaśabdo 'nuvāda iti vakṣyati labhyate 'rthānuvādena iti. eṣaiva
cātra vacanavyaktir vārttikakārasyābhimatā. itarathā arthaśabdasya
vidhyanuvādayor asambhavaḥ iti vakṣyati.[204]nanu ca svarūpaviśeṣe 'pekṣite
pramāṇaviśeṣa[205]vidhānam asaṅgatam, ata āha -- svarūpāder iti.
dharmapadārthasyedaṃ pramāṇam ityukte pramāṇādhīnatvāt prameyasiddher arthād
idam uktaṃ bhavati yaccodanāpraveditaṃ tad dharmasvarūpam iti. ādiśabdena
tadābhāsam upādatta iti. yas tu vivakṣitatirodhānamuktam iti manyate, taṃ
pratyāha -- svarūpam iti. sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmasya svarūpaviśeṣa iha
sūtryate iti || 1 ||
__________NOTES__________
[203] ṣaji
(KA)
[204] tīti
[205] ṣābhidhāna (KHA)
___________________________
nanv evam anyataravidhāv
anyatarasyāśrautatvāt ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity ekenaiva sūtreṇa vyākhyātam
iti bhāṣyaṃ nopapadyate, ata āha -- dvayam iti. ekatra śrutyupātte aparam
arthād vyākhyātaṃ bhavatīti{1,60} pramāṇavidhāv arthāt svarūpasiddhir uktā.
svarūpavidhāv api pramāṇam arthāt sidhyatīty āha -- svarūpa iti. yaś
codanālakṣaṇaḥ sa dharma ityukte 'rthāc codanā dharme pramāṇam ity uktaṃ
bhavati. na hy apramāṇakaṃ vastu svarūpakḷ[206]ptyai prabhavatīti || 2 ||
__________NOTES__________
[206] siddhyai pra
___________________________
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa codaneti kriyāyāḥ
pravartakaṃ vacanam[207]iti codanāpadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. tad ayuktaṃ,
pravartakasya codanātvāt pratyayasya liṅādes tattvād ata āha -- kim
ādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ pratyayamātrasya pravartanātmako vidhir
arthaḥ. na tu tāvanmātrasya pravartakatvaṃ, svavyāpare hi puruṣaḥ kartṛtvena
niyujyate. aṃśatrayātmikā ca bhāvanā tadvyāpāraḥ. ataḥ
samānapratyayopādānaśrutibalapratilabdhabhāvanāparirambho
vidhirātadīyanikhilaviśeṣa[208]ṇalābhād na naraṃ pravartayitum utsahate.
sakalatadviśeṣaṇalābhaś ca narte vākyāt sidhyatīti yuktamuktaṃ pravartakaṃ
vākyaṃ codaneti.[209]evaṃ cāvayavārthaḥ kim iti sādhyākāṅkṣāṃ nirdiśyādiśabdena
sādhanetikartavyatākāṅkṣe nirdiśati. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- kiṃ kena katham ity
anenātmanāpekṣitaiḥ sādhyādibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pratyayaḥ pravṛttiparyante vidhau
samarthaḥ, tadrahitasya bhāvasyānuṣṭhānāyogyatvāt. tatpūraṇaṃ cedam anenetthaṃ
kuryād iti vākyād iti vākyam eva codaneti || 3 ||
__________NOTES__________
[207] m āhur iti
[208]
ṣasampado na (KA)
[209] ṣa cā
___________________________
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa codanāyās
taditareṣāṃ ca pramāṇānāṃ dharme prāmāṇyā[210]prāmāṇyapradarśanārtham uktaṃ
codanā hi bhūtam ityādi. tad ayuktaṃ, sūtrakāreṇa sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ
vakṣyamāṇatvād bhāṣyakārasyāpi tatraiva tadvivaraṇam ucitam.[211]ataḥ kim
atrākṣetre kleśenāta āha -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- codanālakṣaṇa
iti samāsapadam. samāsaś ca sati sāmarthye bhavati. viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthavacanaṃ
ca padānāṃ sāmarthyam. na ca vyavacchedādṛte{1,61}padānāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ.
ataś codanālakṣaṇatvayor itaretaravyavacchedāt codanaiva pramāṇaṃ, pramāṇam eva
codanetyavadhāraṇadvayam atra vivakṣitam. tac copapattisākāṅkṣam iti
mīmāṃsāgotrānusārī bhāṣyakāro 'nupapattikāryaṃ vacanaṃ kṣaṇam apy
akṣa[212]mamāṇaḥ pratijñāsūtra eva sambhāvanāprasiddhyartham avadhāraṇadvaye
yuktileśam aspṛśad iti || 4 ||
__________NOTES__________
[210] ṇyapra
[211] ta (KHA)
[212] sahamānaḥ pra
___________________________
tatra
pramāṇam etety avadhāraṇāyāṃ tāvad yuktileśam āha -- sambhāvyata iti.
evaṃvidheṣv atīndriyeṣv apy artheṣu śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ sambhāvyate. ataḥ
pratijñāyāṃ sambhāvitaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ hetunopapādayiṣyata iti. codanaivetyavadhāraṇe
yuktileśaṃ darśayati -- indriyāder iti. vakṣyati hi satsūtreṇendriyāder
asāmarthyaṃ tadanāgatāvekṣaṇena[213]bhāṣyakṛteha kathitam iti || 5 ||
__________NOTES__________
[213] na ka
___________________________
kathaṃ punaḥ śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ
sambhāvyate, ata āha -- atyanteti. arthagocarajñānajananaśaktir hi
pramāṇānāṃ[214]prāmāṇyam. sā caivaṃ nāma śabdānāṃ vyāpinī yadatyantāsaty api
gaganakusumasaṃsargādau dhiyam upajanayatīti yuktā teṣu prāmāṇyasambhāvaneti.
nanv evaṃ tadvad evāpramāṇyam āpadyata iti prāmāṇyaṃ sādhayato 'prāmāṇyam
āpatitam, ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- utsargo hi
jñānajananena[215]prāmāṇyam. tat pauruṣeyeṣu śabdeṣu vandhyāsuto yātītyādiṣu.
tad doṣād apodyetāpi. apauruṣeye tu[216]śabde pundoṣābhāvāt svayamaduṣṭatvāc ca
pramāṇataivānapoditā setsyātīti || 6 ||
__________NOTES__________
[214] pramāṇatvaṃ sā (KHA)
[215] ne prā
[216] tu pu (KA)
___________________________
atra codanā hi bhūtam ityādibhāṣye[217]codanāpadena śabdamātraṃ vivakṣitam ity
āha -- codaneti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. vidhāyako hi{1,62}śabdo
mukhyaś codanāpadārthaḥ. na cāsau bhūtādiviṣayaḥ sambhavatīti śabdasāmānyaṃ
lakṣayatīti || 7 ||
__________NOTES__________
[217] ṣyaṃ tad
iha co (KHA)
___________________________
itaś caitad evam ity āha
-- indriyeti. samānajātīyayor eva spardhārhatvāt śabdamātram eva
pratyakṣādisāmānyena spardhām arhati, na tadviśeṣaḥ. bhavati hi sampradhāraṇā
kiṃ lauhamānīyatām uta dāravam iti. na tu kiṃ lauham uta khādiram iti || 8 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam iti lakṣaṇapadārtho vivṛtaḥ. tad idaṃ
nimittābhiprāyaṃ pramāṇābhiprāyaṃ vety āha -- nimittamātram iti. pramāṇaṃ
vety atrāpi pakṣe śiṣyabuddhiprathimne pramāṇavikalpān āha -- pramāṇaṃ
veti. pramāṇaṃ vety atrāpi pakṣa ity arthaḥ. pramāṇaṃ hi kārakaviśeṣaḥ.
vivakṣātaś ca kārakapravṛttiḥ. ato yad eva śabdādīnāṃ
vākyārthajñā[218]nāvasānānāṃ madhye prakṛṣṭasādhaka[219]tayā vivakṣyate tat
pramāṇam iti. pramāṇaprasaṅgena phalam api darśayati -- pūrveṣām iti.
śabdādīnāṃ prāmāṇye vākyārthajñānaṃ phalam. āntarālikaṃ tu karaṇavyāpāratayā
pratipādayitavyam. vākyārthajñāne tu pramāṇe hānādibuddhiḥ phalam iti
vivecanīyam iti || 10 ||
__________NOTES__________
[218]
jñānānāṃ (KHA)
[219] na
___________________________
nanu
pramāṇapakṣe jñānam api lakṣaṇapadārthaḥ. tad dhi pramāṇam.[220]ataḥ kathaṃ
śabdaviśeṣavācinā codanāpadena sāmānādhikaraṇyam ata āha -- jñāna
{1,63}iti. asyārthaḥ - na[221]tāvad jñānam eva pramāṇam iti niyamaḥ.
vivakṣāvaśena hi śabdādīnāṃ prāmāṇyam uktam eva. api ca yadi jñānam eva pramāṇaṃ
tadvivakṣayā ca lakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, tathāpi codanāśabdena tadgocaraṃ jñānaṃ
tatkāryaṃ lakṣyate yadi tadvivakṣayā lakṣaṇaśabdaprayogaḥ. atha tu
padārthajñānādivivakṣayā, tadā śabdakāryasya[222]jñānasya yad aparaṃ[223]kāryaṃ
padārthajñānādi tac codanāpadena lakṣyate. asti hi kāryakāryasyāpi paramparayā
sambandho lakṣaṇābījam iti || 11 ||
__________NOTES__________
[220]
ṇaṃ tat ka (KA)
[221] nāvaśyajñā
[222] sya ya
[223] paraṃ pa
___________________________
nimittārthe tu lakṣaṇapade śabde
ca pramāṇe mukhyārthayor eva dvayor api sāmānādhikaraṇyam ity āha --
nimitteti || 12 ||
atra codanaivetyavadhāraṇe
dharmasyendriyādigocaratvam apākṛtam. tad ayuktaṃ, dravyādir hi dharmaḥ. sa
caindriyika eveti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate, ata āha -- dravyeti. ayam
arthaḥ -- satyaṃ dravyādayo dharmāḥ. na tu svarūpeṇa kin tu
śreyassādhana[224]tārūpeṇa. ato na tadaindriyikam iti na
dharmasyendriyagocaratvāpattiḥ. ādiśabdenākṛter upādānam iti || 13 ||
__________NOTES__________
[224] narū
___________________________
kena tarhi rūpeṇāmī dharmāḥ yad
vedavedyam iti, tad darśayati -- śreya iti tvamantena.
śreyassādhana[225]śaktyātmanā hi dravyādayo dharmāḥ. na tadrūpam amīṣāṃ vedādṛte
śakyate 'vagantum. na hi godohanena paśukāmasya praṇayet ityādiśrutim antareṇa
godohanādayaḥ śreyassādhanā iti pramāṇāntaraṃ prakramata iti. prakṛtam
anaindriyikatvaṃ dharmasyopasaṃharati tasmād iti || 14 ||
__________NOTES__________
[225] natvātma (KHA)
___________________________
{1,67} atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa nānyat kiñ ca nendriyam itīndriyamātram aśaktaṃ dharma ity uktam.
na caitāvatā codanaivetyavadhāraṇopapattiḥ. anumānādiśāktiprasakter
anivāritatvāt, ata āha -- pradarśanārtham iti. yathā hi sūtrakāreṇa
sarvapramāṇānimittatve vivakṣite tatpratyakṣam animittam iti
pratyakṣamātrasyānimittatvam uktaṃ, tathā tacchīlam anuvidadhānena
bhāṣyakā[226]reṇa pradarśanārtham indriyamātrāśaktir upavarṇiteti. nānyat
kiñceti vā pramāṇasāmānyanirākaraṇāya bhāṣyaṃ chettavyam ity āha -- nānyad
iti. kathaṃ pūrvasmād vicchinnaṃ nendriyam iti vyākhyeyam ata āha -- tad
iti. indriyapūrvakaṃ hi sarvam[227]itaradindriyāśaktāvaśaktam iti bhāvaḥ.
nānyad iti vā sarvārthaṃ chittvā kiñceti hetuṃ pṛṣṭvā nendriyam iti
pūrvavaddhetutayā vaktavyam ity āha -- kiñceti || 16 ||
__________NOTES__________
[226] kṛtā pra
[227] m indri
(KHA)
___________________________
nanv anumānam evañjātīyakeṣu samartham, anumīyate khalv aṅgārebhyo bhūto
'gnīndhanasaṃyogaḥ. tathācendhanāgnisaṃyogād bhaviṣyadaṅgārāvagamaḥ. viprakṛṣṭaś
ca dhūmād agniḥ. kuḍyādivyavahitaś ca svareṇa putraḥ. gandhāc ca
sūkṣmadravyāvagamaḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ sarvaniṣedhasiddhir ata āha -- yady
apīti dvayena. satyaṃ bhūtādāv anumānaṃ samarthaṃ, na tu tad vinā
sambandhabodham ubhavati. sambandhaś ca[228] kvacit sāmānyato 'vagamyate,
yathāgnisāmānyena dhūmasāmānyasya.[65]kvacidviśeṣataḥ, yathā rohiṇīkṛttikayoḥ.
na ca dvidhāpi kiñcilliṅgaṃ nityātīndriyeṇa dharmeṇa sambaddham upalabdhaṃ,
yenānumānaṃ bhaved iti || 18 ||
__________NOTES__________
[228] ndhabodhaś ca (KA)
___________________________
atra codayati -- nanv iti.
śabdo 'pi nāgṛhītasambandhaḥ
pratipādakaḥ, bālānām anavagateḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ
śabdamayī codanā dharme pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. pariharati -- padam iti. tataḥ
kim ata āha -- na tv iti. [229]kas tarhy asau ata āha -- vākyārtha iti || 19 ||
__________NOTES__________
[229] ko 'sau
___________________________
nanu ca na vākyam api
sakalavarṇapadopasaṃhārātikra[230]meṇa kiñcidatīndriyaṃ tattvam, api tarhi
saṃhatyārtham abhidadhati padāny eva. ataḥ katham agṛhītasambandhaṃ vākyaṃ
vākyārthasya vācakaṃ bhaviṣyatīti, ata āha -- vākyasyeti. syād ayaṃ doṣo
yadi vākyaṃ vācakam ity abhyupeyate, na tv etad evam iti. kutas tarhi
vākyārthāvagatiḥ, ata āha -- padārthānām iti. te vā katham agṛhītasambandhās taṃ
gamayiṣyanti. na hy anyasya darśane 'nyakalpanā yuktā, atiprasaṅgāt. anyam api
tatpratibaddhaṃ[231]vidvān anyam anuminoti iti pratibandhabalād ucitam ata āha
-- sambandheti. sambandhadarśananirapekṣāṇām eva padārthānāṃ vākyārthe
jñātavye tadbhāvabhāvena tadbhūtādhikaraṇe hetutvam upapādayiṣyata iti || 20 ||
__________NOTES__________
[230] rekeṇa
[231] ndhaṃ vi
___________________________
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ, nanv
atathābhūtam apy arthaṃ brūyāc codanā, yathā yat kiñcana laukikaṃ vacanaṃ nadyās
tīre phalāni santīty evamādi. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi
yādṛśatādṛśa[232]rathyāpuruṣavākyam upamānaṃ codanāyāḥ. apauruṣeyī hi sā.
puruṣāśrayā hi śabde doṣāśaṅkā. ataḥ katham atathābhāvaśaṅkā.
__________NOTES__________
[232] śānuguṇara (KHA)
___________________________
atra kecid āhuḥ -- śabdaśaktinirūpaṇadvāreṇa pratijñākṣepārtham idaṃ bhāṣyam.
atra kila codanāsūtreṇa kāryarūpo vedārtha iti pratijñātaṃ[66]tad anenākṣipyate.
arthāsaṃsparśini hi śabde keyam arthaviśeṣapratijñā codanānām. sarve śabdāḥ
khalu na svabhāvato 'rthaṃ spṛśanti. yad eva hi yādṛśam ekadaikena prayuktaṃ
vākyam arthavad āsīt, tad eva hi tādṛśam apagatasakalakalādhmātādidoṣam anyadā
bhavati vitatham. na caitad availakṣaṇye yuktam. yadāhuḥ -- lakṣaṇayuktasya
bādhāsambhave tallakṣaṇam eva bādhitaṃ bhavatīti. na
cārthavatāṃ[233]pratyakṣādīnām eṣa dharmo dṛśyate. na hi timirādidoṣarahitaṃ
cakṣuḥ samyagasamyak ca jñānaṃ janayatīti dṛṣṭapūrvam. api ca svābhāvike
'rthasambandhe katham asaty arthe jñānaṃ janayati.[234]tathā hi bādhito 'pi
saṃsargaḥ śatakṛtvaḥ śabdād avagamyate aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti. na cedam
anyatra dṛṣṭam. na hi cakṣuṣā śuktau rajatam iti veditāyāṃ nedaṃ rajatam iti
bādhakodaye cakṣur eva punārajatam iti bodhayati. śabda eva tu niraṅkuśaḥ
svagocaram anyagocaraṃ vā pramāṇāntareṇa bādhitam api bodhayatīti. nūnam
asamīkṣitapāramārthikārthasadbhāvo bodhayann apy artham anarthaka
iti[235]pratijānīmahe. tad idam uktam - arthā[236]saṃsparśi yat pramāṇaṃ tasya
bādhakotpattau satyāṃ na punaḥ pratipakṣavijñānaṃ tannimittam evopalabhyate.
śabde punaḥ spaṣṭe 'pi bādhakajñāne punaḥ śabdanimittam eva pratipakṣavijñānam
udeti aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti. kathaṃ tarhi śabdād arthāvagatiḥ,
sāmayikīti vadanti. yadāhuḥ --
__________NOTES__________
[233] tā
[234] tīti bā (KHA)
[235] ti jā
[236] rtha
___________________________
anā[237]gamaś ca so 'bhyāsaḥ samayaḥ kaiścid iṣyate |
__________NOTES__________
[237] bhyā (KA)
___________________________
abhyāsāt pratibhāhetuḥ sarvaśabdaḥ samāsataḥ ||
iti. imaṃ cākṣepam
apanetum idaṃ bhāṣyaṃ vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ca
ityādi. tasya cāyam arthaḥ -- artham avabodhayati arthāsaṃsparśi ceti citram. na
hi pratyāyyapratyāyakabhāvād anyaḥ śabdārthayor asti sambandhaḥ. sa cedam artham
avabodhayati, katham arthāsaṃsparśī syāt. syād etat. bādhakajñānasamadhigamyam
arthāsaṃsparśitvam. uktaṃ cedaṃ saty api bādhakajñāne laukikeṣu vākyeṣu śabdād
eva jñānam utpadyate aṅgulyādivākyebhya iti. maivam. anabhijño bhavān
bādhyabādhakabhāvasya. aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti pramāṇāntaradarśanam atra
bādhitaṃ, na punarhastiyūthaśatam iti. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ[67]hy arthaṃ parasmai
pratipādayituṃ puruṣāḥ prayuñjate vākyāni. tataś ca pramāṇāntareṇāyam anena
dṛṣṭa ity etāvac ca śabdād avagamyate. ato 'tra pramāṇāntareṇa tasyārthasya yad
darśanaṃ tad eva bādhitaṃ bhavati. hastiyūthe tu śabdo na pramāṇam iti
tacchabdād aprasaktam eveti na tad bādhyate. kathaṃ tarhi
hastiyūthasaṃsargāvagamaḥ. padānāṃ sannidhānadoṣāt
padārthavivekāgrahaṇanibandhano 'yaṃ bhramaḥ. na punarābhidhānikaḥ [?]saṃsargaḥ.
yogyatā hi[238]nibandhanam anvitābhidhāne 'bhihitānvaye vā. na cāṅgulyagrasya
karidhāraṇayogyatā sambhavati. tasmān nārthāsaṃsparśī śabda iti sūktam
arthaviśeṣapratijñānaṃ codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharma iti.
__________NOTES__________
[238] hi tanniba (KA)
___________________________
imau tvākṣepaparihārau na mṛṣyāmahe. tatra yat tāvaduktaṃ kāryarūpo vedārtha iti
codanāsūtreṇa pratijñātam iti, tad ayuktaṃ, bhāṣyavirodhāt. bhāṣyakāro hi ko
dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity ekenaiva sūtreṇa[239]vyākhyātam ity uktvā sūtram
avatārayati. tatpramāṇasvarūpayor ekaṃ śrautam anyadārtham ity eva vaktuṃ
yuktam. uktaṃ ca tad vārttikakṛtā kāryārthatāpratijñānaṃ punar aśābaram
ajaiminīyaṃ ceti. na hi codanāsūtre tādṛśaḥ padārthānām anvayo dṛśyate. na ca
padārthānvayanirapekṣo vākyārtho yuktaḥ. kathaṃ ca pramāṇa[240]lakṣaṇe
kāryārthatāpratijñānaṃ saṅgacchate. nanu ca prāmāṇyam eva kāryārthatāṃ vinā na
sambhavatīti pramāṇalakṣaṇānuguṇaiva kāryārthatāpratijñā. na hy akāryārthaṃ
vacaḥ prāmāṇyam arhati. anapekṣālakṣaṇaṃ hi tat. na ca siddhārthaṃ vacanam
anapekṣaṃ bhavati. tasya hi sādhakabādhakayor anyataropanipātaḥ sambhavati.
tatra sādhakasambhave 'nuvādatvam, itaratra bādhitaviṣayatvād apramāṇatvam. ata
eva cāpauruṣeyatvam api vedavākyānām. pramāṇāntarapratipannaviṣayatā hi
pauruṣeyatā, na punaḥ padavarṇādikāryatā. na cātīndriyam arthaṃ puruṣāḥ
śaknuvanty avagantum. ataḥ katham atīndriyārthān śabdān nibandhīyur iti
prayojanavadarthaviśeṣapratijñānam iti.
__________NOTES__________
[239] ṇa vakṣyata ity u
[240]
ṇajñānala (KHA)
___________________________
atra vadāmaḥ --
yat tāvat siddhārthatvād anuvādatvam iti, tad ayuktam. yadi pramāṇāntarasiddho
'yam artha iti siddham arthaṃ bodhayati, bhavatu tat sāpekṣatvād apramāṇam.
bhūtārtham api tu yad jñānāntarāgocaratayā svagocaram{1,68}avagamayati, na tat
sāpekṣam. atha mataṃ pariniṣpannaviṣayāṇi khalu pratyakṣādīni, tāni
tādṛśaviṣayaviśeṣe sambhavantīti pramāṇam anuvādīkurvanti iti. tan na. na hi
pramāṇāntarasambhāvanayā pramāṇam anuvādo bhavati, atiprasaṅgāt. dūrastho hi
vahniranumānād avagataḥ śakya āsīdatā pratyakṣayitum iti na tasyānuvādatvam
āpadyate. yat tu bādhitaviṣayatvād apramāṇatvam iti, tad astu yadā[241]tu naitad
evam iti viparyayaḥ. abādhitārthaṃ tu siddhārthagocaram api kim apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyati. tad api bādhakasambhāvanayāpramāṇam iti ced, astu tāvat pauruṣeyeṣu.
apauruṣeyaṃ tu siddhārtham api kathaṃ bādhyatayā sambhāvyeta. na hy
aduṣṭakāraṇajaṃ jñānaṃ bādhyate. śabde ca na svābhāvikā doṣāḥ. puruṣo hy
ayathārthajñānānurodhena śabdaṃ dūṣayati. nanu siddhārtham apauruṣeyam ity evaṃ
durbhaṇam ity uktam. kim idānīm atīndriyārthatvam apauruṣeyatvam. hantaivaṃ
surabhi gaganakusumam ity api vākyam apauruṣeyam āpadyeta. tasyāpi na kenacid
indriyeṇārtho 'vagamyate. syād etat. asadartham evedaṃ vākyaṃ, sadarthaṃ
cātīndriyārtham apauruṣeyam iti. vaidikaṃ vākyaṃ kāryārthaṃ kathaṃ sadarthaṃ,
tasyāpi na pramāṇāntareṇārtho 'nubhūyate. mānubhāvi. na tu pratikṣipyate, śabdād
avagamyate ca. gaganakusumavākyaṃ tu pramāṇāntarapratikṣiptārtham eva, nāstīti
hi tadartham avagamayati. kena punaḥ pramāṇāntareṇāsyārthaḥ pratikṣipyate. na
tāvad bhāvapramāṇaiḥ, bhāvaviṣayatvenābhāvānavabhāsanāt. abhāvas tu pramāṇam
anabhimatam eva bhavatām. nanv asti tāvad nāstīti jñānaṃ tat pratikṣepsyati. tad
bhoḥ kiṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā. nāpramāṇaṃ pratikṣepāyālam. pramāṇatve ca
ṣaṣṭhapramāṇāpattiḥ. nanu ca gaganakusumam asti nāstīti ca vyāhanyate. ato
vyāghātād gaganakusumavākyam asadartham. kim atra vyāhanyate. sadasattvaṃ hi
vastunaḥ siddhasya parasparaviruddham avagamyamānaṃ vyāghātasaṃvidam
upajanayati. na ceha parasparaviruddhasadasattvāvagamaḥ, nissvabhāvatvād
abhāvasya bhavatsiddhānte. nanv asti tāvan nāstīti śabdaprayogaḥ. mā bhūj jñānam
ataḥ sa nabhassumanassattāṃ praṇotsyati. na, arthanibandhanatvāc chabdānā
virodhasya. na ca nāstīti kaścid asyārtho dṛśyate. na cānarthakaḥ śabdo
'rthāntaraṃ viruṇaddhi. nanu nāyam anarthakaḥ, viviktaṃ hi kusumena gaganam eva
tasyārthaḥ. viviktam{1,69}ity avācyam anadhikārthatvāt. gaganaṃ tu
gaganapadapraveditam iti punaruktaṃ nāstīti paryāyatāpattiś ca. dṛśyate
pratiyogini kusume kevalagaganopalambho nāstīty ucyata iti cet, sa tarhi nāstīti
kusumavad gaganam api na syād eva. nāstīti padāspadam evāsad iti laukikā
manyante. tasmān nāstīti jñānaṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā śabdo vā nāstīti
gaganakusumaṃ na pratikṣipatīti tad api svaśabdād avagataṃ sad eva syāt. yadi tu
tathāvidham eva nāstīti vaktum[242]icchā, na śabdaprayogaṃ vārayāmaḥ. vastusattā
tu na nivārayituṃ śakyata ity uktam. ataḥ sadatīndriyārthaṃ gaganakusumavākyam
apauruṣeyam āpannam āyuṣmatām. yathā[243]cedam asadarthaṃ, tathā vaidikam apy
atīndriyakāryārtham asadartham. na hi pramāṇā[244]gocaraṃ vastv astīti śakyate
vaktum. na ca kāryaṃ pratyakṣādigocaram. na ca śabdagamyam,
apadārthasyāvākyārthatvāt. agṛhītasambandhasya cāpadārthatvāt.
pramāṇāntarāgocare ca sambandhasya grahītum aśakyatvāt. prapañcayiṣyate
caitadaupattikasūtre[245]ity alam anenātiparispandena.
__________NOTES__________
[241] yatra nai (KHA)
[242] ri
[243] yathā tv idam anupapanna tathā (KHA)
[244] ṇāntarāgo (KA)
[245] vārttike i
___________________________
ataḥ siddham idaṃ na kāryārthatvād apauruṣeyatvam iti. kathaṃ tarhi,
pūrvāparakoṭivirahāt. yasya khalu na pūrvāparakoṭī prasaṃkhyāyete, tannityaṃ
yathā gaganam. evañ ca vedāḥ[246]iti nityāḥ. kā punar iyaṃ nityatā vedānām. yadi
nityavarṇapadārambhaḥ, samāno 'yaṃ laukikavākyeṣu. athānupūrvyanityatvāt tāny
anityāni, tulyaṃ tadanityatvaṃ vedavākyānām. ato na
puruṣapramāṇagocarāgocarārthatvād anyat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyatvaṃ puṃvedavacasām.
vācyo vā viśeṣaḥ. sa ucyate. kramavanti hi padāni vākyam ucyate. tad yatra
svatantra eva puruṣaḥ kramam āracayati tat pauruṣeyam. yatra tu kramaracanāyām
asvatantraḥ puruṣaḥ yathaiva pūrvapūrvādhyetṛbhir uktaḥ kramas tathaiva
vivakṣati, tadapauruṣeyam. anitya[247]tve 'pi ca kramavyaktīnām avāntarajātitas
tattvānyatvavyavasthā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. padanityatve caiṣa eva prakāras
tatraiva darśayiṣyate. pūrvāparakoṭiviraha eva vede 'pi katham iti yo
manyate{1,70}sa vaktavyaḥ. na tāvat pūrvāparakoṭī vedānāṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabhyete.
na cānumīyete, viparītānumānāt. evaṃ hy atrānumīyate anāgataḥ kālo na
vedaśūnyaḥ, kālatvād idānīn tanakālavad iti. evam atīte 'pi kāle prayogo
darśayitavyaḥ. na ca prāgabhāvo vedānāṃ kaiścidupalabdhaḥ. jagadādau vedā
maheśvareṇa praṇītā iti ced, na. jagadāder abhāvāt. nacārvācīna eva kāle kenacid
vedāḥ sandṛbdhā iti kartṛsmaraṇam asti. nacāsmaryamāṇo 'pi jīrṇakūpādivad āsīt
karteti yuktaṃ vaktum. tatra hi prayojanābhāvād upapadyetāpi kartur asmaraṇam.
adṛṣṭārthanirmiteṣu vedeṣu pratyayitataranirmātṛsmaraṇam antareṇa ke
śraddadhīran. vakṣyati ca --
__________NOTES__________
[246]
itīti (KHA)
[247] nyatve ca (KA)
___________________________
vaidiko vyavahāras tu na kartṛsmaraṇādṛte |
iti. tad evaṃ
pūrvāparakoṭivirahād evāpauruṣeyatvaṃ, na kāryārthatayeti vyarthaṃ
tatpratijñānam. avyāpakaṃ ca, mantrārthavādopaniṣadām atādarthyāt. nanu ca teṣām
api kāryārthatā dvitīye pāde vakṣyate -- vidhinā tv ekavākyatvāt -- (1.2.7) iti.
ihāpi ca bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ codanā hi bhūtaṃ bhavantam ityādiśaknoty
avagamayitumantena. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- kāryam eva pratipādayantī codanā
bhūtādikam apy avagamayati, na tu pratipādayati. tad uktaṃ śaknoty avagamayitum
iti. atrocyate -- na tāvadarthavādānāṃ kāryārthatā arthavādādhikaraṇe uktā. api
tu bhūtārthānām eva stutyā vidhyanvayo darśitaḥ. codanā hi bhūtam
ityādibhāṣyābhi[248]prāyas tv anantaram eva vārttikakāreṇa vyākhyātaḥ. yas tv
ayam asyārtho varṇyate codanā hi bhūtādikaṃ gamayati, na tu pratipādayatīti. tan
na. yadi bhūtādikaṃ gamayati. kathaṃ na pratipādayati. na hi gamakatvād anyat
pratipādakatvam. atha kāryaparatvam anena prakāreṇa varṇyate, sarvaṃ hi
padajātaṃ kāryaparaṃ na bhūtādisvarūpe pramāṇam iti katham anādyanantaṃ vijñānam
ānandaṃ brahmopaniṣadbhyaḥ setsyati.[249]kasmiṃś ca kāryārthe prāmāṇyam
upaniṣadām. nanu tāsām api pratipattikartavyatāparatvam eva.[250]asti ca
jñānavidhānam ātmā jñātavya iti. tad ayam artho bhavati -- vijñānam ānandam
ātmānaṃ jānīyād iti. nanv evam asvarūpaparāc chabdāt katham ātmarūpasiddhiḥ. na
hy anyaparaḥ śabdo 'rthāntare pramāṇaṃ, pratyuta viparītam{1,71}api sambhāvyeta.
atadrūpa eva hi tadrūpajñānakartavyatāvacanaṃ loke dṛśyate. tathā apitaryeva
pitaraṃ jānīyād iti. vede cānudgītha evoṅkāre udgīthopāsanāvidhānam om ity etad
akṣaram udgītham upāsīteti. syād etat. pramāṇāntarād evātmasvarūpasiddhir iti.
keṣāṃ pramāṇāntarāt. saṃsāriṇo hi na tāvat kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātiriktaṃ
saccidānandaṃ brahmāparokṣam īkṣante. te hi deham evātmānaṃ manyamānāḥ duḥkhinam
anityaṃ jaḍaṃ ca puruṣaṃ jānanti. ye
punarapavartitanikhilānādyavidyānubandhopadarśitaśarīrendriyādiprapañcāḥ
samutkhātasakalamitimātṛmeyamānavibhāgam aparispandam ānandaṃ phalabhūtaṃ
brahmādhirūḍhāḥ, te kiṃ kena[251]paśyeyuḥ. ato na kathañcidātmasvarūpaṃ sidhyet.
tasmād upapattito granthataś ca na kāryārthatā pratijñātuṃ śakyate.
__________NOTES__________
[248] rthas tv a
[249] ti na kasmiṃ
[250] vāvagamyate. a (KHA)
[251] ke pa
___________________________
yac ca nanv atathābhūtam ity
arthāsaṃsparśitayā śabdānāṃ pratijñākṣipyata iti, tad ayuktam. tathā hi -- ko
'yam arthāsaṃsparśaḥ. yadi tāvat saṃyogādyanyatamasambandhābhāvaḥ, so 'nujñāyata
eva. na hy asau śabdārthayoḥ saṃyogādilakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'bhyupeyate.
athārthānavabodhakatvaṃ, kuto 'rthasaṃvit. samayād iti ced, nanv ayaṃ
sambandhaparihāra eva pratimartyādipakṣāsambhavāt samayo nirākariṣyate. kiṃ
tannirākaraṇārtham atra prayasyate. yac cārthāsaṃsparśitānirākaraṇārthamuktaṃ
pramāṇāntaradarśanam atra bādhyate. na punarhastiyūtham iti. tasya ko 'rtha iti
na vidmaḥ. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭārthaviṣaya eva laukikaḥ śabdaḥ. sa kathaṃ
pramāṇāntarabādhena bādhyate. syān mataṃ - deśakālaviśeṣāvacchinnam arthaṃ
pramāṇāntarāṇi bodhayantīdam idānīm atra ceti. ato
nadyādiviśeṣaphalasaṃsargabādhe tāni bādhitāni bhavanti. śabdas tu
deśakālānavacchinnam artham ācakṣāṇo na saṃsargaviśeṣabādhe bādhito bhavatīti.
tad ayuktam. ya eva saṃsargo yadā vaktur iṣṭas tam eva tadānīṃ śabdo 'bhidhatte,
na saṃsargamātram. na hi nānāvidhānekanadītīraphalasaṃsargaviśeṣavarti sāmānyam
asti, yaḥ śabdārthaḥ syāt. na cāvivakṣita eva saṃsargaḥ śabdenābhidhīyata iti
sāmpratam. vaktṛvācakayor asaṃpratipattyā vyavahārāsiddheḥ. narmadātīre phalāni
santīti vā viśeṣavacane kaḥ parihāraḥ. tatrāpy āsan bhaviṣyanti veti cet. na.
santīti vartamānāpadeśāt. api
cātyantāsambhāvī[252]vandhyāsutādisaṃsargaḥ{1,72}kadā kutra vā bhaviṣyati, yaḥ
śabdārthabādhaparihārāya ghaṭiṣyate. saṃsargāvagamāpalāpas tu saṃvidviruddha
eva. yadi tūcyate -- sarvam eva laukikavākyam arthe na pramāṇaṃ vaktṛjñāne
'prāmāṇyāt. eva hy āha -- api ca pauruṣeyād vacanād evam ayaṃ puruṣo vedeti
bhavati pratyayaḥ. naivam artha iti. ato na kvacicchabdārthabādha iti. sādhu
parihṛtam evaṃvādinā śabdānām arthāsaṃsparśitvam, arthe na pramāṇaṃ spṛśati
cārtham iti. api ca mā nāma bhavatv arthe pramāṇam. vaktṛjñāne tāvat pramāṇam
eva. ataḥ sa eva śabdārtha iti tadbādhe 'pi śabdārthabādho duṣparihara eva. syān
mataṃ - na vaktṛjñāne śabdo vācakatayā pramāṇaṃ, laiṅgikatvāt saṃvidaḥ,
saṃvitkāraṇako hi śabdaḥ kāryabhūto 'vagatḥ kāraṇabhūtāṃ saṃvidam anumāpayati,
kāryāc ca kāraṇabuddhir anumānam ity avivādam. āha ca -- na prasiddhakāraṇatvāt
saṃvid iti. idaṃ tadarthāsaṃsparśitāparihārarahasyam. kim atra vācyam aparaṃ,
śabdo nārthe na jñāne vā pramāṇaṃ tasmān nārthāsaṃsparśīti. athocyeta -- na maḥ
śabdo nārthe pramāṇam iti. svābhāviko hi vṛddhavyavahāre śabdārthayor avadhṛtaḥ
sambandhaḥ. loke tu kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād vaktṛpramāṇaparatantratvād
vākyānāṃ vaktṛjñānaparyavasānaṃ, nārthe niścayajanakatvam. vede tu vaktur
abhāvān nārthe prāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate. na hi tatra pramāṇāntaraparatantraḥ śabdo
vartata iti. tan na. na hi kvacid vyabhicāradarśanena pramāṇam anarthaviṣayaṃ
bhavati. na hi śuktau rajatajñānaṃ bādhitam iti svagocaram anyagocaraṃ vā
bhavati. artham eva tu doṣād anyathā[253]sthitam anyathā bodhayatīti
vṛttikāragranthe vakṣyāmaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[252]
vitava (KHA)
[253] thā bo (KA)
___________________________
tad ihāpi sarvaṃ śābdam
arthaviṣayam eva. kiñcid eva tu doṣavaśād viparyetīti yuktaṃ vaktum. api ca yadi
puṃgirām arthe na prāmāṇyaṃ, kutas tarhi viśiṣṭā vaktṛdhīr anumāsyate. na hy
anāsāditārthaviśeṣapariṣvaṅgāḥ svarasena saṃvido[254]'py anumīyante.
tadavaśyamāsāṃ viśeṣam anumitsatā arthaviśeṣaparirambho vaktavyaḥ. na cānārūḍho
buddhāv artho vaktṛbuddhiṃ viśinaṣṭi. yad apy eke manyante -- puṃvākyeṣu tāvat
kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād arthe niścayo na jāyate. na cāniścito 'rtho jñāto
bhavati. na hi jñānam aniścayātmakaṃ kiñcid asti.{1,73}tasmād ajñāte 'pi
vākyārthe śrotur ayaṃ vimarśo bhavati. ayam āpto 'nyonyānvayayogyārtham eva
padajātaṃ bravīti, tena nūnam amunāmīṣām anvayo jñāta iti vaktur evānvayajñānam
anuminoti. śrotus tu vimarśamātram iti. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi śrotā
buddhāvanārūḍham evānvayaviśeṣaṃ vaktṛjñānaviśeṣaṇatayā kalpayati.
tālvādivyāpārād evāptasya pratītyānvayamayaṃ vākyaṃ racayatītyanvaya?dhiyam
anuminotīti cet. na. anvayajñānamātrānumānāt. viśiṣṭānvayajñānānumānaṃ tu
vaktari nātmīyaviśeṣajñānam antareṇopapadyate. yat tu katham aniścito 'rtho
jñāta iti. atra brūmaḥ -- tredhā khalv api vaktāro nirūpitāptabhāvo
nirūpitānāptabhāvo 'nirūpitobhayarūpaś ca. sarvatra ca śabdān nirṇaya eva. paraṃ
nirūpitāptabhāve samyag etad avagatam aneneti vaktari niścaya eva pratitiṣṭhati.
viparīte viparyeti. anirūpitānyatararūpe 'pi śabdān niścaya eva. kvacid
vyabhicārāt tāvadāgantukaḥ sandehaḥ. na kvacid api śabdaḥ saṃśayahetuḥ. nanu
tathāpy āptapramāṇānusārī śabdān niścaya iti pūrvam utpannam[255]api jñānaṃ
vyabhicāra[256]darśanabhūva saṃśayena pratibaddhaṃ na pramāṇam, uttarakālaṃ
cāptapramāṇānusāriṇi nirṇaye 'nuvāda iti kadā pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. svakāla iti
brūmaḥ. svakāle ca tenotpattimatā saṃśayātmanā cāsāv arthaḥ paricchinnaḥ. etāvac
ca pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam. ataḥ katham apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. yadi paraṃ
śāṅketavyabhicāranivṛttyartham āptatvena doṣābhāvamātram āśrīyate,
sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇaṃ cedaṃ śaṅkitadoṣanivṛttyā autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyam iti. na
ca pramāṇāntarāpratītam apūrvam arthaṃ prati[257]yataḥ śrotur anuvādaḥ śābda iti
yuktam. na hy ārāc caitro 'yam iti niścite punaś ca kutaścin maitrasādṛśyāt
sandigdhe sa evāyam iti niścite pūrvaṃ caitrajñānam apramāṇaṃ bhavati. ato
vaktṛpramāṇaniścayena pramāṇam evaitad abhūd iti śrotā niścinoti. tasmād dvayam
apy etat pramāṇaṃ yac ca śabdād jñānaṃ, yaś ca vaktṛpramāṇānusārī niścayaḥ.
prathamam apūrvārthaparicchedāt.[258] paraṃ tu śaṅkānirākaraṇāt. uktaṃ ca
vārttikakṛtā --
__________NOTES__________
[254] do
vyatibhidyante (KA, KHA)
[255] nnaṃ vijñā (KA)
[256] rabhuvā
[257]
tī (KA, KHA)
[258] d uttaraṃ (KHA)
___________________________
prāmāṇyasthāpanaṃ tu syād vaktṛdhīhetusambhavāt |
iti. yad api
nāniścayātmakaṃ jñānam astīty uktam. tad apy asmān parājitya{1,74}vaktum ucitam.
pramāṇaṃ bhramaḥ saṃśayaḥ smaraṇaṃ saṃvāda iti pañcadhā jñānaṃ vibhajāmahe.
tasmāt sarvam eva śābdam arthagocaraṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca.
doṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaś ca pramāṇetaravibhāgaḥ pratyakṣādivad eva. yadāha --
yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti bhavati pratyayaḥ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ
pratyayaḥ nānyaḥ iti. na hīdam akṣajajñānamātrābhiprāyaṃ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ
pratyaya iti pratyayamātraparigrahāt. pauruṣeyaś ca śabdaḥ svayam aduṣṭo 'pi
vaktṛdoṣād eva duṣyati. nanu ca jñānakāraṇam eva duṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ dūṣayati. śabde
ca śabdo jñānakāraṇaṃ na vaktā. sa hi śabdavyaktāv evopayuktaḥ. duṣṭenāpi
vaktrābhivyaktaḥ śabdo vigalitani[259]khilakalādhmātādidoṣa eva katham
asamīcīnapratyayotpādakāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi timirādaya iva cakṣurādīnāṃ
duṣṭenāpi vaktroccaritānāṃ śabdānāṃ doṣā upalabhyante. na. doṣavaicitryāt. na hy
ekarūpā eva sarve doṣāḥ. kāryadarśanāt tu kiñcid eva kvacid doṣapakṣe
nikṣipyate. tad iha maṇer ivāruṇyabodhe japākusumasannidhānam
anākāṅkṣitāyogyapadasannikarṣa eva śābde doṣaḥ. tathābhūtoccāraṇena duṣṭaḥ pumāñ
śabdaṃ dūṣayati. tataḥ siddho doṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaḥ śābde
pramāṇetaravibhāgaḥ. nanv aṅgīkṛte śabdād arthabodhe yat
tadarthāsaṃsparśitāsiddhyartham uktaṃ bādhite 'py arthe śabdaniba[260]ndhanam
eva jñānam utpadyate iti. tatra kaḥ parihāraḥ śabdād arthabādhaparihāreṇa. tad
asmābhiḥ parijihīrṣitam. kim atra duṣpariharam. na hi bādhitaviṣayā api
dvicandradiṅmohālātacakrapītaśaṅkhapratibimbādivibhramā na punarāvirbhavanti.
yāvaddoṣabhāvino hi te punar api cakṣuṣaivopajanyante. tad ihāpi yāvad
ayogyānvayapadasannidhānam ayathārthajñānodaya iti kim anupapannam. tasmānn etāv
ākṣepaparihārāv iti.
__________NOTES__________
[259] sakala (KHA)
[260] mittam eva (KHA, GA)
___________________________
anyathā varṇayiṣyannākṣepabhāṣyābhiprāyaṃ tāvad āha -- nityatvāder iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- bauddhalokāyatikayor idaṃ pratyavasthānam. na hi te nityān
varṇān padāni vedavākyāni vā manyante. na
conmattapralapitaprāyāṇi{1,75}prajāpativapotkhananādīni vākyāni
vidhyekavākyatayā prāśasty apratipādanena pramāṇam āhuḥ. ato yuktaṃ
yādṛśatādṛśarathyāpuruṣavākyopamānaṃ codanānām. tatsādharmyād vaitathyānumānam
iti. athavā nityatvam abhyupetya prasaṅgam āpādayantīty āha --
abhyupetyeti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadi nityā vedāḥ, sutarām apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyanti. pauruṣeyavākyaṃ hi kadācid guṇavadvaktṛpraṇītaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati.
nityaṃ tu kutaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti || 21 ||
nanu pauruṣeyam api na
vaktṛguṇāpekṣayā pramāṇam. api tu svabhāvādave. kathaṃ hy utpannam aviparyastam
asandigdhaṃ ca jñānam apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. ataḥ kim apauruṣeyatayā sutarām
aprāmāṇyam āpadyate, ata āha -- pramāṇāntareti.
pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ hi puṃvacaḥ kathaṃ svamahimnā pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati.
na hi pramāṇāntaraparatantrā smṛtiḥ svataḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavati. bhavati cātra
prayogaḥ. na svataḥpramāṇaṃ puṃvacaḥ, pramāṇāntaraprāptārthaprāpaṇāt. smṛtivad
iti || 22 ||
nanu ca nirapekṣa evāptapuruṣavākyamātrād vyavahāraḥ
pratāyamāno dṛśyate. sa katham[261]asvataḥpramāṇād utpatsyate, ata āha --
nūnam iti evaṃ hi manyate -- vaktṛgocarārthaṃ hi puṃvacaḥ. ataḥ svayam
adṛṣṭe 'py arthe nūnam ayam artho vaktranubhūta iti vaktranubhavapurassaram
evāptoktinibandhanā prāmāṇikasya matir yuktā. na punarāptatvam adṛṣṭena rūpeṇa
prāmāṇyakāraṇam. yas tv anapekṣitapramāṇāntara eva pauruṣeyād vyavaharati, sa
pratihanyetāpīti || 23 ||
__________NOTES__________
[261]
thaṃ na sva (KHA)
___________________________
{1,76} kasmād evaṃ
buddhir yuktā, ata āha -- nātmīyād iti dṛṣṭāntena. tad evaṃ
lokavākyeṣu pramāṇāntaraparatantraṃ pramāṇyam upapāditaṃ codanāsvāpādayati --
tatheti || 24 ||
kathaṃ punarutpannam asandigdham aviparyastaṃ pramāṇāntareṇa jñānam apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- teneti. yadā hi pramāṇāntaraparatantraṃ
sarvaśabdānāṃ prāmāṇyam ity upapāditaṃ, vede cābhyupetanityatve
vaktṛpramāṇāntarābhāvaḥ. tadā kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi svatantram
aniyatanimittaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi pratibhā jñānam utpannam ity
etāvatā pramāṇam iṣṭam. ato vedād utpannaṃ jñānam apramāṇaṃ, svātantryāt
pratibhādivad iti || 25 ||
darśayitavyaṃ prayogāntaram āha --
svargeti. pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād iti hetusiddhyartham uktaṃ
svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayā iti. yo hi manyate -- bhāvanā hi vākyārthaḥ. sa ca
spando vā prayatno vā. sarvathā pratyakṣādibhir avagamyata ity asiddho hetur
iti. taṃ pratyucyate. kasyacit kenacit kriyā bhāvanā, sā svarūpeṇa pratyakṣāpi
sādhyasādhanasambandhātmanā śabdād evāvagamyate. ata eva dharmasyātīndriyatvam
api setsyati. sādhyasādhanasambandha eva śabdasya viṣayaḥ. na hy
anāsāditayāgasvargādisādhyasādhanasambandhaviśeṣo bhāvayed iti śabdārthaḥ. ataḥ
siddhaṃ pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād iti. atra ca lokāyatikaprayoge buddhavākyaṃ
dṛṣṭāntaḥ, tatprayoge lokāyatikavākyam iti draṣṭavyam iti || 26 ||
{1,77}
etasminn eva sādhye[262]dṛṣṭāntahetvantaram āha -- yad veti. siddhaṃ ca
nityānāṃ vedānām āptāpraṇītatvam iti vedānām eva vāpramāṇatvaṃ nitvatvād
vyomādivad iti. ye ca bauddhā nityaṃ vyometi saṅgirante teṣām ayaṃ prayoga iti
|| 27||
__________NOTES__________
[262] dṛṣṭāntāntaram āha
(KHA)
___________________________
idānīṃ śvavarāhakalahanyāyena
naiyāyikādimatānujñayā tāvannāstikamatastha eva[263]vādī mīmāṃsakaṃ prati
prayogam āha -- yadi veti. yady avaśyaṃ vedāḥ pramāṇam iti vaktavyaṃ
paraṃ yathā vaiśeṣikair uktaṃ tadvacanād āmnāyasya prāmāṇyam iti tathocyatām.
yat punar idaṃ mīmāṃsakair uktaṃ nityā vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ ceti. tadatidūram
apabhraṣṭaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ. sarvaśabdena ca dṛṣṭārthapuruṣopadeśair
manvādyupadeśaiś ca siddhasādhanatāśaṅkāṃ nirākaroti. tad ayam artho bhavati --
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthā api vaidikyaś codanā dharmiṇyaḥ. puruṣādhīnaprāmāṇyā iti sādhyam.
vākyatvāt puruṣoktivad iti. svato vā na pramāṇam iti pratijñāya tāv eva
hetudṛṣṭāntāv ity āha -- svato veti || 28 ||
__________NOTES__________
[263] va mī (KA)
___________________________
prāmāṇyaṃ vā dharmīti pratijñāya
narāpekṣam iti sādhayitavyam. śabdaiḥ sambadhyamānatvād aprāmāṇyavad iti
hetudṛṣṭāntau vācyāv ity āha -- prāmāṇyaṃ veti. atrāpi
sarvaśabdasya[264]tad eva prayojanaṃ, narāpekṣaprāmāṇyavādināṃ cāprāmāṇyaṃ
tadapekṣam iti siddham eveti || 29 ||
__________NOTES__________
[264] tadvade (KHA)
___________________________
api ca yad eva yatkāraṇakaṃ tasyaiva
tadviparyayād viparyayo dṛṣṭaḥ,{1,78} yathātejaḥkāraṇakasya dharmasya
tadviparyaye jale śaityam. evaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyasyāpi vaktṛguṇaviparyayād viparyayo
dṛśyate. tasmād idam api tatkāraṇakam. athavā yan na yatkāraṇakaṃ tan na
tadviparyayād viparyeti, ālokaviparyayād iva ghaṭaḥ. na ca tathā
vaktṛguṇaviparyaye prāmāṇyaṃ na viparyeti. tasmād tatkāraṇakam iti
vītāvītaprayogau hṛdi nidhāyāha -- na syād iti. eṣā ca prayogaparamparā
tārkikāṇāṃ cittam anurañjayituṃ vārttikakṛtā praṇīteti veditavyam. sarvatra
cātra prayogārthe nanv atathābhūtam ityādibhāṣyaṃ suvyākhyānam iti na
pratiprayogaṃ vivṛtam iti || 30 ||
yadi tu nirākṛtasvapakṣo mīmāṃsakaḥ
sidhyatu tāvannarāpekṣam[265]eva vedaprāmāṇyam iti brūyāt, sa vaktavyaḥ --
naivaṃ sidhyati. prasiddhe hi vaktṛguṇabhāvaḥ sidhyaty api. na ca vedānāṃ
praṇetur guṇasadbhāve pramāṇam asti, pratyakṣādyabhāvāt. āgamasya ca
tatpraṇītatya tadguṇasadbhāve 'prāmāṇyān nityaprāmāṇyasya cānantaram eva
nirākṛtatvāt. sarvaṃ cedam abhipretya nanv iti coditam ity āha -- evaṃ sthita
iti || 31 ||
__________NOTES__________
[265] m evedaṃ prā
___________________________
evam ākṣepabhāṣyābhiprāyam uktvā
parihārabhāṣyābhiprāyaṃ vivariṣyannākṣipati tāvat -- tatreti. evaṃ hi
bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ - vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ceti. tad
ayuktaṃ, na hi pratyaya utpanna ity eva pramāṇaṃ bhavati. yadi hi tathā syād,
buddhavākye 'pi mṛṣātvena mīmāṃsakaḥ pakṣīkṛte śakyam idaṃ vaktuṃ.
vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ceti. tatra mīmāṃsakāḥ
pratihanyeran. tasmāj jātyuttaram idam. jātir nāma vādinā sthāpanāhetau
pratyukte yaḥ prateṣedhā[266]yāsamartho hetuḥ.[267]jātyuttaraṃ{1,79}ca kecit
kvacid viṣayaviśeṣe sādhv eva manyante. evaṃ hy āhuḥ -- duṣṭasādhanaprayoge
duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti. tac cāyuktaṃ, nigrahasthānadvayāpatteḥ. yo hi santaṃ
doṣam anuktvā anyam asantaṃ jalpati, tasya
paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaniranuyojyānuyogākhye dve nigrahasthāne syātām. tasmād
anuttaram evedam iti || 32 ||
__________NOTES__________
[266]
dhāsa (KHA)
[267] tuḥ sā jātiḥ jā (KHA, GA)
___________________________
atrānantaram
ākṣiptabhāṣyasamādhānam upekṣyaiva tāvadaupoddhātikīṃ kathām avatārayati --
sarvavijñānam iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadā hi sarvasaṃvidām autsargikaṃ
prāmāṇyaṃ, bādhakāraṇadoṣādhīnaṃ cāprāmāṇyam iti siddhaṃ bhaviṣyati. vede
cāpauruṣeye tadubhayābhāvād asandigdhārthapravedanāc ca prāmāṇye siddhe yadi
paraṃ jñānānutpattito vaitathyam āśaṅkyeta, tatra vipratiṣiddham idaṃ bravīti
jñānaṃ janayati vitathaṃ na janayatīti samañjasam evottaraṃ bhaviṣya[268]tīti.
nanu[269]tathāpi parādhīnaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyam iti pūrvapakṣite tanmātrasyaiva
svataḥprāmāṇyapratipādanena siddhāntayitum ucitaṃ, kiṃ mahāviṣayavicāreṇa.
ucyate -- prāsaṅgikaṃ sarvavacanam. api ca yāvajjñānasvabhāvānubandhi prāmāṇyam
iti sāmānyato na sādhyate, tāvat tadviśeṣe kvacit sādhitam api prāmāṇyaṃ na
pramāṇaṃ svataḥ śābdajñānaṃ jñānatvād jñānāntaravad ity abhibhūyetāpi.
yajjātīyānubaddhaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ tajjātīyāntaram api nātikrāmati, auṣṇyam
ivāgnijātīyam. ato yadi jñānajātyānubaddhaṃ parataḥprāmāṇyaṃ, tat kathaṃ śābdam
apy atikrāmet. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[268]
ṣyati
[269] nu pa (KA)
___________________________
sāmānyānugatā śaktir yā kācana nirūpitā |
tadanvito viśeṣo 'pi taddvāravyapadeśabhāk ||
iti. sarvajñānānubandhi
svataḥprāmāṇyam āgantunāprāmāṇyenāpodyata iti sādhite nirapavādaṃ vedānāṃ
pramāṇyaṃ setsyatīti sūktam eva sarvavacanam. eṣā cātra mīmāṃsā -- kiṃ
pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve dve api svataḥsiddhe, api vā parataḥ,[270]aprāmāṇyaṃ
svataḥ[271]prāmāṇyaṃ parataḥ, viparyayo veti
pūrvapakṣapratikṣepeṇāntyapakṣaparigraheṇa siddhānto bhaviṣyatīti || 33 ||
__________NOTES__________
[270] taḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vā parato 'prā
[271] taḥ vi (KHA)
___________________________
{1,80} tad evaṃ
vādivipratipattyā saṃśayyādyapakṣaṃ gṛhṇāti -- svato 'satām iti.
satkāryavādino hi sarvam eva kāryajātaṃ sadutpadyata iti manyamānāḥ
prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmakam api dvayaṃ svata evāsthiṣata. evaṃ hi manyante -- yat
svato 'sat tan na sādhyaṃ, yathā śaśaviṣāṇam. na ca ghaṭādayo na sādhyāḥ tasmāt
svataḥ santa ity āvītahetuḥ. api copādānaniyamadarśanāt kasyacit khalu ghaṭāder
vikārasya kiñcid eva mṛdādyupādānakāraṇam iti niyamo dṛśyate. tac
caitadasadutpattāv anyāyyam, asattvāviśeṣeṇa hi sarvaṃ sarvasmād utpadyeta.
tatropādānaniyamo na syād mṛdeva ghaṭasya, kaṭasya vīraṇam iti. tatra sarvārthī
sarvatra pravarteta, aviśeṣāt. śaktito niyama iti ced, na. aviśeṣāt. tatraitat
syāt -- yasya bhāvasya yad utpattiśaktir asti tām anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ niścitya
yo yadarthī sa tadupādatta iti. tac ca naivam, aviśeṣāt. vayaṃ hi brūmaḥ
śaktyātmanā vikāra upādāne 'stīti. bhavanto 'pi vikārotpattiśaktir upādāne 'py
astīti. tad atra vācoyuktimātraṃ bhidyate, nārthaviśeṣaḥ kaścid upalabhyata iti.
api ca, upādānaniyamadarśanād upādānanimittāsamavāyibhyas tribhyaḥ khalv api
kāraṇebhyo bhavatāṃ kāryam utpadyate. triṣv api ca tan nāsti. asad evotpannaṃ
tat. kuto 'yaṃ kāraṇavidhā[272]niyamaḥ idam upādānam idaṃ neti. yatra kāryaṃ
vartate tadupādānam iti ced, vṛttiniyama[273]hetur vaktavyaḥ. tat khalu
sarvasmād asad eva jātam iti kiṃkṛto vṛttiniyamaḥ. asti sa nāmopādānasya ko 'py
atiśayaviśeṣaḥ yat tatraiva kāryaṃ vartata iti cet. sa tarhi śaktibhedo
vaktavyaḥ. nimittam[274]asamavāyi ca[275]nobhayam anabhyupagamāt. daṇḍādayo hi
ghaṭasya nimittakāraṇam. asamavāyikāraṇaṃ mṛdavayavasaṃyogaviśeṣa iti vaḥ
siddhāntaḥ. sa upādānam iti ced, na. vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpānupapatteḥ. syād
etat. upādānakāraṇaṃ śaktibheda iti. maivam. sa hy upādānād vyatiricyate, na vā.
vyatireke upādānasya pūrvavad bhāvād anupādānatvam, tasyāpi tato bhinnasya
tattvaṃ durbhaṇam eva. avyatireke tu vastumātram anatiśayam{1,81}upādānam iti
vastutvāviśeṣāt sarvopādānatvāpātaḥ. tasmād vikārotpattiśaktim upādāneṣu
saṅgiramāṇair vikārā evopādane śaktyātmanā santīti saṃgīryante. vayam api
cāvyaktān eva vikārānupādāneṣu saṃgirāmahe, na sthūlān iti nāvayor viśeṣa iti.
sattve kārakavyāpārānarthakyam iti ced na. abhivyaktiphalatvāt. tatraitat syāt
-- santi ced vikārā upādāneṣu tadarthināṃ kārakavyāpāro 'narthakaḥ syāt. te hi
tadā satām evotpādanāya[?] neheran. tasmād asanto vikārā iti. tac ca naivam,
abhivyaktiphalatvāt. santo 'pi hi vikārāḥ pūrvam anabhivyaktāḥ kārakavyāpārair
abhivyajyante. ato 'rthavattvaṃ kārakavyāpārāṇām. abhivyaktāv utpattiśabdo
'narthaka iti ced, na. abhivyaktibhedāt. tatraitat syāt -- yadi pūrvaṃ santa eva
mṛdādiṣu ghaṭādayo gṛhodareṣv iva dīpādibhiḥ kulālādivyāpārair abhivyajyante, ko
'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ dīpo ghaṭam abhivyanakti, kulālas tūtpādayatīti. tac ca naivam,
abhivyaktibhedāt. dvedhā khalv abhivyaktiḥ. ekā apratibaddhākārasya vastuno
bodhanimittasya tannimittabhāvo yena pratibadhyate tadutsāraṇaṃ, yathā
ghaṭasyāndhakāratirohitasya tadutsāraṇam abhivyaktiḥ. anyā tu
pratibaddhākārasyākārapratibandhakotsāraṇaṃ, yathā mṛdi ghaṭākāraḥ pūrvākāreṇa
pratibaddhaḥ tasya pūrvasyākārasya protsāraṇaṃ ghaṭābhivyaktiḥ. abhivyaktiviśeṣa
evāyam utpattiśabdaḥ, brāhmaṇaviśeṣa iva kaṭhādiśabdopacāra ity anavadyam. syān
matam abhivyaktisattvān
na prasaṅgaparihāra iti. na, asattvāt. yo manvīta --
satkāryavādino hi bhāvāntaravadabhivyaktir api satīti
kārakavyāpārānarthakyaprasaṅgo duṣparihara iti. sa vaktavyaḥ. na, asattvāt syād
ayaṃ doṣaḥ yady abhivyaktir api satī ghaṭādivad iṣyate. sā tv asatī
kārakavyāpāreṇa bhāvyata iti kim anupapannam. tadasattve 'tiprasaṅga iti ced,
na. prasaṅgasāmyāt. tatraitat syāt -- yadi kilābhivyaktir asatī kulālena
kriyate, kim aparāddhaṃ ghaṭena yan na kriyata iti. tac ca naivaṃ, tulyo 'yam
āvayor atiprasaṅgaḥ. tavāpy andhakāratirohitasya ghaṭasyābhivyaktāv abhivyaktir
asatī ghaṭas tu sanneveti siddhāntaḥ. tatra śakyaṃ prasañjayitum abhivyaktivad
ghaṭo 'pi janyeta, tadvad vābhivyaktir api satī syād iti
prasaṅgasādhāraṇyenānyataro 'paryanuyojyaḥ. ataḥ siddham evopādāneṣu santa eva
sarve bhāvāḥ kārakavyāpārair{1,82}abhivyajyanta iti, prāmāṇyāprāmāṇye svatassatī
eveti satkāryavādināṃ siddhānta iti. matāntaram upanyasyati -- apara iti.
evaṃ hi manyate -- sarvaṃ khalv api kāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ kāryaṃ
tatkāraṇaguṇadoṣābhyāṃ śuddham aśuddhaṃ ca bhavati. tad
yāvadindriyādijñānakāraṇavaśād utpannau guṇadoṣau na jñānasya svato 'vadhāryete,
na tāvat prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayor anyataran niścīyate, nacāniścitayor
vyavahārāṅgatvaṃ, tadarthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇam. ataḥ
kāraṇotpannaguṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva dvayam āhur iti sambandha iti || 34 ||
__________NOTES__________
[272] dhānani (KA)
[273] me
[274] m evāsa
[275] vā (GA)
___________________________
svato dvayam iti tāvan nirākaroti -- svata iti. kāraṇam āha --
virodhād iti. idam atrākūtaṃ - yat tāvad uktam asataḥ śaśaviṣāṇād
vyāvṛttaṃ sādhyatvaṃ ghaṭe dṛśyamānaṃ sattāṃ gamayatīti. tad ayuktam.
abhāvavirodhāt. asannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ hy anumānaṃ, tat kuto mṛdi
yogyānupalambhanirākṛtasadbhāvaviṣayaṃ ghaṭaṃ viṣayīkariṣyati. upādānaniyamas tu
śaktibhedād upapanna eva. kiñcid eva hi mṛttantvādi kasyacid eva ghaṭāder
utpādane śaktaṃ na sarvaṃ sarvasyeti, yo yadarthī sa tadupādatta iti kiṃ
nopapadyate. yadi mataṃ na kāryakāraṇāntarālapatitāṃ parāṃ śaktim īkṣāmaha iti.
na, śaktisiddhim arthāpattigranthe vakṣyāmaḥ. yat tūktaṃ vikārā eva śaktyātmanā
santas tadutpattiśaktir vopādāneṣv astīti nāvayor viśeṣa iti. tan na. mahānayaṃ
viśeṣaḥ yad vikārasattām abhāvo bādhate, śaktiṃ tu sūkṣmām arthāpattiḥ
sādhayatīti. te 'pi hi śaktyātmanā santo na yogyānupalabdhyā nirākartuṃ śakyanta
iti cet, keyaṃ śaktyātmatā. yatas te 'santo 'pi janiṣyanta iti cet. tad iṣṭam.
anabhivyaktir iti ced, na. sākṣasyāpy āloke 'nupalambhāt. nanv āloke 'pi nāvṛtam
upalabhyate. kim idānīm āvṛto mṛdi ghaṭaḥ. satyam. kena. na tāvad upādānaṃ
kāryam āvṛṇoti, nityāvaraṇaprasaṅgāt. mṛdākāra āvṛṇotīti cet. ko 'yaṃ mṛdākāraḥ.
yadi tajjātiḥ, sopariṣṭād apy anuvartata iti nityāvṛtir eva[276]prāpnoti. prācyo
mṛtpiṇḍasanniveśa iti cet. sa vā kim{1,83}upariṣṭān na bhaviṣyati, yan na ghaṭam
āvariṣyati. hanta so 'py anutpattyavināśadharmāsadvādibhir iṣyata ity
anivāryaiva nityāvṛtiḥ. sūkṣmāś ca mṛdavayavasanniveśaviśeṣā na mahāntaṃ ghaṭam
ācchādayitum utsahante iti yat kiñcid etat. yat tu tribhyo 'pi kāraṇebhyaḥ
sadutpattau kiṃkṛto vidhāniyama iti. śaktibhedakṛta eva. kiñcid eva tathā nāma
śaktaṃ, yad vikārabhāvam anubhavati. kiñcit tu bahir eva sat tadutpattau
vyāpriyate. sa cāyaṃ śaktibhedaḥ kāryadarśanasamadhigamya eveti nāpramāṇakaḥ.
bhedābhedau tu na kvacid ātyantikāv iti nāprasaṅgātiprasaṅgau. yat tu pṛṣṭam
upādānanimittāsamavāyināṃ kā śaktir iti. tadatidūram apabhraṣṭam. śaktir hi
śaktir eva, na kāraṇaṃ, tadvato dravyasya kāraṇatvāt. kāraṇavac ca kāraṇaśaktir
api kāryasiddhim anudhāvatīti pramāṇabalād upapatsyate. kārakavyāpārānarthakyaṃ
ca duṣpariharam eva. abhivyaktyartho vyāpāra iti. atra tūkto doṣaḥ. api
cābhivyaktisattve tulyam ānarthakyam. asattve ca sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ śakyam
anumātum.[277]sarvaṃ hi vimatipadaṃ[278]kāryam asat, kāryatvād abhivyaktivat.
kāryaṃ cābhūtvā bhavanāt tadvad evābhūtvā bhavati, upalabdhiyogyatve saty
anupalambhād abhivyaktivad eva. yat tu abhivyaktau prasaṅga ity uktam. tad
ayuktam. pratyabhijñānaṃ hi balavadabhūtaprādurbhāvaṃ ghaṭasya vārayati.
viparītaṃ ca tat satkāryavādinām iti kim anenātinirbandhena bhrāntabhāṣitena.
prakṛte ca virodhāt kathaṃ hy ekajñānajātyanubandhinī pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve
bhaviṣyataḥ, viruddhadharmāveśasya bhedanibandhanatvāt. ato yathā naikasyāgneḥ
śītoṣṇatvam, evaṃ na jñānasya pramāṇatvāpramāṇa[279]tvam iti. so 'yaṃ
prakṛtāprakṛtagocare tantreṇa virodho vyākhyātavyaḥ. prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmakadvayaṃ
na svataḥ, svabhāvavirodhāt. kāryakāraṇātmakatvaṃ ca dvayaṃ na svataḥ siddhaṃ,
kāryasattāyā abhāvavirodhād iti. parato[280]dvayam iti nirākaraṇārtham āha -
parata iti. kāraṇam āha -- niḥsvabhāvatvam iti. evam
ubhayaparādhīnavādī vaktavyaḥ -- kiṃ khalu kāraṇotpanna-guṇadoṣāvadhāraṇāt prāg
jñānaṃ na jāyata eva, jātam api vā[281]rūpāntareṇāvatiṣṭhata iti. na
tāvajjñānaṃ{1,84}jāyate, saṃviddhirodhāt. jātaṃ tu kenātmanāvasthāsyate. na hy
etadrāśidva-yātiriktam asti rāśyantaraṃ yenāvatiṣṭheta. anyataradharmakam eva
tadutpannaṃ prāganavadhṛtatathābhāvam upariṣṭād avadhāryata iti ced. na.
guṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaniścayābhyupagamāt. tadavadhāraṇād dhi prāṅ niścaya eva nāsīt.
kathaṃ prāmāṇyam āsīd iti śakyate vaktum. atha pūrvaṃ[282]api niścitākāram eva
jñānaṃ, kiṃ guṇāvadhāraṇena. doṣānāśaṅkamānas tu tannirākaraṇārtham eva yatata
iti yuktam.[283]etac ca vakṣyata eveti sūktaṃ niḥsvabhāvatvam iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[276] va prācyo (GA)
[277] tum
iti sa
[278] dāspadaṃ kā
[279] ṇasvabhāvatva (GA)
[280] to 'pi dva
(KHA)
[281] vā svarū (KA, KHA)
[282] rvam eva ni (KA, KHA)
[283]
ktam eva. tac ca
___________________________
svato na dvayaṃ
virodhād iti yad uktaṃ, tat prakṛtagocare vivṛṇoti -- katham iti. uktam
idam asmābhiḥ naikasyāṃ jñānajātau parasparaviparītayoḥ prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmanoḥ
sambhavaḥ samāveśaḥ sambhavatīti. ekas tu svabhāva upādhyantarasannidhānād
abhibhūto bhavati, apsv ivāgnisaṃyoge śaityam. tadapekṣaś ca tāsv auṣṇyabhramaḥ.
svābhāvikobhayavādinas tu nānyānapekṣasya jñānasyobhayātmakatā sambhavatīti.
parato na dvayaṃ nissvabhāvatvaprasaṅgād ity etad vivṛṇoti -- kim ātmakam
iti. sarvaṃ hi jagad rāśidvaye śakyam antarbhāvayituṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ceti.
tad atrobhayaparādhīnatvavādino jñānam unmuktobhayarūpaṃ kena rūpeṇa nirūpyata
iti || 36 ||
svato na dvayaṃ virodhād ity atra kiñcid āśaṅkate --
vijñāneti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadi jñānajāter evāyaṃ svabhāvabhedo
'bhyupeyate, ekasmād eva vā jñānavyaktau, tataḥ syād api virodhaḥ. yadā tu
śītoṣṇasvabhāvatoyatejodravyavat pramāṇāpramāṇajñānavyaktibhedābhyupagamaḥ,
tadobhayor vyadhikaraṇayoḥ kasya kena virodha iti. pariharati --
tathāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- toyatejasor hi bhinnajātīyayoḥ
svabhāvabhedo yuktaḥ. jñānavyaktayas tv ekajātīyāḥ. tatra[284]na tāvad āsāṃ
jātyanubandhī svabhāvabhedo nyāyyaḥ. vyaktyanubandhī tu tatkāraṇād bhavatīti
yuktaṃ[285]vaktum. tadanapekṣatve tu prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ{1,85} kiṃ kutra
bhaviṣyatīti duradhigamam. samānaṃ hi dvayor api jñānatvam. svābhāvike
cobhayasmin na bāhyacihnāpekṣāstīti[286]durbhaṇaḥ pramāṇāpramāṇaviveka iti
sādhūktaṃ svato na dvayaṃ virodhād iti. kiṃ punar ubhayoḥ parādhīnatvaṃ
svābhāvikatvaṃ vā codanāprāmāṇyaparipanthi yena prayasyatā nirasyate. nanv evam
api codanānāṃ svata eva prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati prathamapakṣe. dvitīye 'pi
parādhīna ubhayasmin doṣābhāvād apauruṣeyā vedāḥ pramāṇam iti kim
ubhayanirākaraṇena. aprāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ parata ity etad eva tu
vedaprāmāṇyaparipanthīti tan nirākartum ucitam. tac ca nirākariṣyata eva.
satyam. ādyayor api pakṣayor aprāmāṇyam āpadyata eva. tathā hi -- svābhāvike
tāvad ubhayasminn anyataranirṇayakāraṇaṃ bāhyam apaśyatāṃ naikatrāpi viśvāso
bhavet. vyavahārārthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇam, aviśvāse ca tadabhāvāt phalato
'pramāṇatvam. evam ubhayaparādhīnatve 'py asaty apy aprāmāṇyakāraṇe
prāmāṇyakāraṇasyāpy abhāvāt tadvyavahāro na jāyata ity apramāṇam eveti sādhv
evobhayanirākaraṇam iti || 37 ||
__________NOTES__________
[284] tan na tā (GA)
[285] ktaṃ
ta (KA, KHA)
[286] durlabhaḥ prā (GA)
___________________________
evam ubhayaṃ svataḥ parato veti
nirākṛte pūrvapakṣāntaram āha -- tasmād iti[287]kṣamantena. teṣāṃ
jñānānāṃ svābhāvikam apramāṇatvam, parāpekṣaṃ ca prāmāṇyam. ayaṃ cātrābhiprāyaḥ
-- dṛṣṭavyabhicāro hi jāte 'pi vijñāne na tāvannirvicikitsaṃ vyavaharamāṇo
dṛśyate, yāvad guṇavad indriyādikaraṇatvaṃ saṃvādo vā na dṛṣṭaḥ. vyavahāraphalaṃ
ca prāmāṇyam, ataḥ svato 'pramāṇam eva parādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyam iti. eṣa cātra svato
'pramāṇatve parataś ca pramāṇatve nyāyo 'bhidhīyata ity āha -- atreti. ||
38 ||
__________NOTES__________
[287] ti te (KA, KHA)
___________________________
svato 'prāmāṇye tāvannyāyaṃ darśayati -- aprāmāṇyam iti. nyāyas tarkaḥ.
sa cānumānam. eṣa cātra prayogo bhavati -- aprāmāṇyaṃ na kāraṇavad, avastutvāt.
yadyadvastu tattan na kāraṇavat. yathā śaśaviṣāṇam.{1,86}kāraṇadoṣata iti ca
kāraṇadoṣāṇām eva parair aprāmāṇyakāraṇatvenāśrayaṇād uktam. yad eva mīmāṃsakā
manyante kāraṇadoṣebhyo 'prāmāṇyaṃ jāyata iti. tan na. akāraṇakatvād avastuna
iti. parāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam ity atra prayogam āha -- vastutvād iti. teṣāṃ
kāraṇānāṃ guṇaiḥ prāmāṇyaṃ janyata ity arthaḥ. prayogaś ca bhavati -- prāmāṇyaṃ
kāraṇavad vastutvād ghaṭavat. na cākāryaṃ nāma kiñcid bauddhānāṃ vastv asti,
yenānaikāntiko hetur bhavet. nabhaso 'py āvaraṇābhāvamātrasyāvastutvāt. guṇair
iti cānuvādamātram. kāraṇaguṇā hi prāmāṇye kāraṇam iti manyante. na punar ete
vyāptāv anupraveśanīyāḥ. ke punar amī guṇā[288]nāma, ye prāmāṇyasya kāraṇam. na
hīndriyādivyatiriktā guṇāḥ kecid upalabhyante. yadi mataṃ - bheṣajabhedair
āhitātiśayaviśeṣā guṇā iti. tan na. evaṃ hi tair anāhitātiśa[289]yaviśeṣāṇāṃ na
prāmāṇyaṃ jāyeta. ato vaktavyā guṇāḥ. ta ucyante. viśuddhir indriyādīnāṃ
guṇapadārthaḥ. vātādidhātūnāṃ sāmyam iti yāvat. sāmyena hi ta indriyeṣu
vartamānā guṇā ucyante. tathā sthitāś[290]ca prāmāṇyaṃ janayanti. viṣamaṃ tu
vartamāneṣu dhātuṣu taddoṣasamutthās timirādayo doṣā jāyante. śabde 'pi vaktur
āśayaviśuddhir guṇaḥ. vipralambhābhiprāyādayo doṣāḥ. teṣāṃ ca
prāmāṇyābhāvātma[291]ny avastuny aprāmāṇye kāraṇatvāsambhavān na tajjanyam
aprāmāṇyam. prāmāṇyaṃ tv arthaniścayo vastvātmaka iti yuktaṃ yadguṇebhyo jāyate
jñāyate ceti. sarvam utpattāv aniścayātmakam apramāṇam eva jñānamā
guṇasaṃvādajñānodayāt, paratas tu tadvaśena prāmāṇyaṃ jāyate tasya. nanv idānīm
asad evātivṛttaṃ jñānam iti kiṃ pramāṇī[292]bhaviṣyati. yadā tāvat[293]tadāsīt
tadā sahajenāprāmāṇyenābhibhūtam uttarakālaṃ ca tadasad eveti kim anyataḥ
prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati. satyam evam. anyad eva
guṇasaṃvādajñānottarakālabhāvipramāṇam. avagate hi kvacidarthe
prāgdṛṣṭavyabhicāro jñānasvabhāvālocanenājātaviśvāso na tāvannirvicikitsaṃ
vyavaharati yāvadindriyādiguṇāvadhāraṇapurassaram evam evaitad iti na niścinoti.
guṇāvadhāraṇāt saṃvādajñānād vā pramāṇe jāte 'vagate ca tasya{1,87}prāmāṇye
vyavahārāḥ pravartante. tasyāpi na jñānasvabhāvālocanena prāmāṇyaṃ,
tadrūpasyāprāmāṇyapratibandhāt. kin tu guṇāvadhāraṇād eva. ataḥ sūktaṃ guṇaiḥ
prāmāṇyaṃ janyata iti. yadāhuḥ -- niścayātmakaprāmāṇyotpādanaṃ tu vasturūpatvāt
saṃvādakāraṇaguṇajñānakāryatvena svadhyavasānam iti tad evāśrīyate iti || 39 ||
__________NOTES__________
[288] ṇāḥ ye
[289] śayānāṃ na
[290] s tu pramāṇaṃ ja (KHA)
[291] tmava
[292] ṇaṃ bha (KA)
[293] vadā (GA)
___________________________
kiñ ca itaś
ca na svataḥ prāmāṇyam ity āha -- prāmāṇyaṃ[294]hīti. ayam arthaḥ
-- yadi jñānasvabhāvānubandhyausargikaṃ prāmāṇyam, evaṃ sati
prāmāṇyābhāvasyāvastuno 'kṛtrimatvān na parādhīnatvam iti sarvajñānānām api
pramāṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ.[295]svapnādijñānānām api jñānatvāviśeṣāt,
tanmātrānubandhitvāc ca prāmāṇyasya. aprāmāṇyasya cāvastuno 'kāryatvād iti || 40
||
__________NOTES__________
[294] ṇyam iti
[295] ṅgaḥ,
tadā sva
___________________________
kathaṃ nāmāprāmāṇyam
akṛtrimam. doṣabhāve hi tasya bhāvaḥ, tadabhāve cābhāvo dṛśyate. kāmilī pītam
idam iti śaṅkhaṃ jānāti, tad[296]apagame śuklam. ato jānīmaḥ
yathādoṣabhāvabhāvyaprāmāṇyaṃ tat kāryam iti, ata āha -- matpakṣa iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra doṣair aprāmāṇyaṃ janyate. satsu tu doṣeṣv asanto guṇā
na svakāryaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ janayantīti nāvastuno 'prāmāṇasya hetumattvaprasaṅgadoṣa
iti || 41 ||
__________NOTES__________
[296] dabhāve śu (KHA)
___________________________
kiṃ punaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ, yadabhāvāt
tasyānutpattiḥ, ata āha -- indriyādīti kāraṇamantena.
ādiśabdenārthapuruṣādīnāṃ grahaṇam. indriyapuruṣaguṇāś ca vyākhyātā eva.
arthasyāpi sthūlatvādayo guṇāḥ sūkṣmatvādayo doṣā iti. samadhigataṃ
tāvadindriyādiguṇāḥ prāmāṇye{1,88}kāraṇam iti. kathaṃ[297]tu tadabhāvaḥ, ata āha
-- tadasad iti. te eva vidhe darśayati -- duṣṭatvād iti. doṣā hy
āgantavo guṇānutsārayanti. indriyādīnām anyatamasyābhāve nirāśrayā guṇā na
bhavanti, yathā nityavedavādinām asati kartari tadguṇā iti || 42 ||
__________NOTES__________
[297] kiṃ tatra tada
___________________________
yata eva doṣair guṇā nirākriyante,
ata eva mīmāṃsakānām ayaṃ bhramo doṣair mithyātvadhīr janyata iti. paramārthena
tu guṇavirodhino doṣāstāneva nivārayanti. ataḥ kāraṇābhāvād asati prāmāṇye
svābhāvikam aprāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhata ity āha -- ata eveti || 43 ||
ataḥ[298]siddhaṃ śuddhiparyāyaguṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyam. svabhāvataś
ca jñānānām aprāmāṇyaṃ, śuddhyabhāvena tallakṣyate. asati hi śuddhatve
kāraṇābhāvanirākṛtena prāmāṇyenānapoditam aprāmāṇyaṃ lakṣyata ity upasaṃharati
-- tasmād iti || 44 ||
__________NOTES__________
[298]
taḥ śu (KHA)
___________________________
itaś ca doṣato nāprāmāṇyam ity āha -- anvayeti. asyārthaḥ -- trividham
aprāmāṇyam ajñānasaṃśayaviparyayaiḥ. tatrājñānātmakaṃ tāvadaprāmāṇyaṃ
kāraṇābhāvamātrasamadhigamyam eva, na doṣānapekṣata iti mīmāṃsakair
abhyupagantavyam. ato doṣavyatireke 'pi kāraṇābhāvamātrānvaye 'prāmāṇyadarśanān
na doṣato 'prāmāṇyam iti || 45 ||
evaṃ ca
guṇādhīnaprāmāṇyābhyupagamān nityavedavādināṃ ca puruṣābhāvād,
anāśrayaguṇāsambhavāt, kartṛmadvedavādinām api kartṛguṇeṣu{1,89}pramāṇāsambhavād
asan[299]mūlabhūteṣu kartṛguṇeṣu na codanānāṃ prāmāṇyam avakalpata ity āha --
tataś ceti || 46 ||
__________NOTES__________
[299]
satsu mū (KHA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat parataḥ
prāmāṇyena kṛtaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ. siddhāntam idānīm ārabhate -- svata iti.
kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad guṇajñānāt
saṃvādajñānād vā prāg jñānaṃ na jāyata eva. navotpannam api saṃśayātmakam
avabhāsate. na hi syād vā ghaṭo na veti indriyasannikṛṣṭaṃ ghaṭaṃ budhyāmahe,
api tarhi ghaṭa evāyam iti niścayātmakam eva jñānam utpadyate. ata eva
jñānotpatter anantaram eva sarvapramātṝṇāṃ vyavahārapravṛttir upalabhyate.
bhrāntisaṃviditarajato 'pi hi samyagrajatabodha ivārthakriyāyai ghaṭamāno
dṛśyate. tad asya saṃśayānasya nopapannam. ato jāto[300]niścayaḥ. kim[301]anyat
prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati. saty api saṃvāde guṇajñāne vā tāvad eva prāmāṇyasya
tattvaṃ nādhikaṃ kiñcid iti kiṃ nas tadupekṣaṇena. tādṛśasyaiva vyabhicārād asti
parāpekṣeti ced, na. evam api jñānasyānapekṣatvād, vipralabdhapūrvasyāpi
nirapekṣam eva niścayātmakaṃ jñānam utpadyate. pramātā tu
vipralambhakabuddhisādṛśyāt tathātvam āśaṅkate. sāśaṅkasyāpi na prāmāṇyaśaktir
avasīdati, pūrvavat prameyaparicchedāt. pramātus tu āśaṅkā
doṣadarśanaprabha[302]vā. tad asau tadbhāvābhāvayor anyataraniścaye nivartate,
na saṃvādajñānam apekṣate. saty eva hi ghaṭajñāne jātāśaṅkaḥ kiṃ
ghaṭajñānāntareṇa kariṣyati. na hy asyās tannivartakaṃ, tasmin saty eva bhāvāt.
ataḥ svābhāvikam eva sarvasaṃvidāṃ niścayātmakatvam. āśaṅkā tu yadi nāma jātu
jāyate, evam api tannirākaraṇārtham apavādasadbhāvābhāvāv anusartavyau, na
saṃvādaguṇajñāne. tadu[303]pekṣāyāṃ hi prāmāṇyam eva nāvatiṣṭheta.
guṇasaṃvādajñānayor apy evam eva, sāpekṣatvena prathamajñāne
prāmāṇyaśaktyādhānā[304]śakter apy[305]anavasthāpātād ity etat parastāt
prapañcayiṣyata iti. evaṃ tāvat prakṛtābhiprāyo vyākhyātaḥ. api{1,90}ca
sarvabhāvānām eva svakāryajananaśaktir asatī nānyena kriyeta.
abhivyaktimātrakaraṇāt. nanv āturasya rogāpahṛtaśakter asaty eva bhojanādiśaktir
bheṣajabhedair ādhīyate. maivam. tirohitābhivyakteḥ. itarathā
pūrvaśaktivināśāpūrvotpādadharmikalpanābhir atigauravaṃ bhavet. ata eva
naṣṭaśaktīnāṃ bheṣajabhedair api na pratīkāraḥ. asatī tu śaktis teṣām api
janyetaiva, aviśeṣāt. ataḥ sarve bhāvāḥ svahetubhyaḥ śaktimanto jātā eva
kutaścidāgantukād dhetos tirohitaśaktayaḥ sāmagrīviśeṣair abhivyaktaśaktayaḥ
kāryam ārabhante. na caivaṃ jñāne 'py abhivyaktyapekṣā sambhavati,
arthāvagrahād, rūpāntareṇa jñānasyānirūpaṇād utpattāv evā[306]rthaparicchitter
avaśyambhāvād iti || 47 ||
__________NOTES__________
[300]
jñā (KA, KHA)
[301] m apramāṇaṃ bha
[302] bhāvāt tad asau
[303] da
(GA)
[304] na (KA)
[305] vyava (KHA)
[306] va pa (KHA)
___________________________
nanu svataḥprāmāṇyavādināpi
guṇavadindriyādikāraṇikaiva pramāṇotpattir āstheyā. tad yadi guṇāḥ
pramāṇotpattau kāraṇam. evaṃ sati tatkārye 'py arthaniścaye tadadhīnataiva
yuktā. tadāyattaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇād, ata āha -- ātmalābha iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇotpattāv api na guṇā guṇā ity evāpekṣyante; kin tu
doṣanirākaraṇaupayikatayā. doṣā hi pramāṇotpattiṃ vighnanti. te guṇair utsāritā
na tāṃ vihantum utsahante iti. ata evāsatsv api vaktṛguṇeṣu kāruṇikatvādiṣu vede
doṣābhāvamātrād eva prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyati. api ca kāraṇaṃ nāma guṇaḥ
pramāṇotpattau. naitāvatā pramāṇakārye 'py arthaniścaye tadapekṣā yuktā.
ātmalābhamātra eva hi bhāvāḥ kāraṇam apekṣante, na kāryaniṣpattau. na hi
mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍādikāraṇāpekṣo janmani ghaṭa iti udakāharaṇe 'pi tasya tadapekṣā
dṛṣṭā. labdhātmanas tu svayam eva kāraṇanirapekṣā pravṛttir avagatā. ataḥ
sarvathā tāvadarthavyavasthāpanāyām anyān apekṣam eva pramāṇam iti siddham iti
|| 48 ||
svato 'satī śaktir anyena kartuṃ na śakyata iti yad uktaṃ tat
prapañcayati -- jāte 'pīti tribhiḥ. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- prāmāṇyasya hy
anyānapekṣatvam{1,91}eva nibandhanam. yadi jāte 'pi vijñāne
kāraṇaguṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bhavet, tataḥ śuddhijñānotpādaḥ kāraṇāntarāt
pratīkṣitavyaḥ. tasyāḥ śuddher aparicchinnāyā asatsamatvāt tasyāpi
śuddhijñānasya kāraṇaśuddhau satyāṃ tasyāḥ śuddher jñāne ca sati pramāṇatā
bhavati. evam eva mūlakāraṇaśuddhijñānasyāparāparaśuddhijñānāpekṣāyām
anavasthāpātān na kathañcit prāmāṇyam āpadyata iti || 49-51 ||
svatas tu prāmāṇye
nānavasthety āha -- yadeti. kāraṇam āha -- nivartata iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- arthaniścayas tāvajjñānasvabhāvād eva siddhaḥ. mithyātvaśaṅkā tu
taddhetubhūtadoṣājñānād ayatnenaiva nivartate. na hi doṣāṇām ajñānaṃ prāgabhāvo
yatnasādhyaḥ. nanu nājñānamātrād abhāvaḥ sidhyati. saty api[307]tasmin bhāvāt.
na ca doṣābhāvāvadhāraṇam antareṇa prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyati. satyaṃ, tad api tv
ayatnasādhyam eva, prāyeṇa tāvat pramātṝṇām anāśaṅka eva jñānotpattau vyavahāro
dṛśyate. jātāśaṅkasyāpi prasiddhā eva śaṅkānirākaraṇopāyāḥ, dāhacchedādayaḥ
svarṇādāv iti. tāvataiva niścayotpādān nātidūragamanam. etac copariṣṭād vakṣyata
eveti || 52 ||
__________NOTES__________
[307] pi bhāvāt tasmin
ca na (KA)
___________________________
tasmād
bodhasvabhāvānubandhi jñānānām autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ
kāraṇadoṣārthānyathātvajñānābhyām apodyata ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād
iti. arthānyathātvajñānaṃ{1,92}ca dvedhā. naitad evam iti
pūrvāvagatarūpopamardanena, tattvaprakāśanena vā. hetavo jñānānām indriyādayaḥ.
teṣu vātādisamutthāstimirādayo doṣāḥ tajjñānenotsargataḥ prāpnuvatī
pramāṇatāpodyata iti || 53 ||
yatpunaraprāmāṇyam avastutvān na kāraṇair
janyata ity uktaṃ, tat pariharati -- aprāmāṇyam iti. yadi nāma tredhā
bhinnam aprāmāṇyaṃ tataḥ kiṃ jātam ata āha -- vastutvād iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- trividhaṃ khalv aprāmāṇyaṃ jñānābhāvasaṃśayaviparyayaiḥ. tatra
saṃśayaviparyayau prati avastutvād iti hetur asiddhaḥ, jñānātmakavastutvāt tayor
iti || 54 ||
jñānaprāgabhāvas tv avastutayā siddha eva. na cāsmākam apy
asau doṣair janyate, jñānakāraṇābhāvād eva tvaduktivat tatsiddheḥ. atas tasminn
akāraṇake sādhyamāne siddhasādhyataivetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- avijñāna iti. na
cāprāmāṇyaśabda[308]vācyatāmātreṇa saṃśayaviparyayayor apy akāraṇakatvaṃ śakyam
anumātum, ajñānavad, vāco 'pi gośabdavācyatayā viṣāṇitvāpa[309]tter iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[308] bdā (KHA)
[309]
tvānumānāpatteḥ (GA)
___________________________
nanv iyam
anavasthā prāmāṇya iva parāśraye 'prāmāṇye 'pīṣyamāṇe āpadyata eva, pāratantryaṃ
hy anavasthām āpādayati. ataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- doṣata iti.
asyārthaḥ -- svataḥprāmāṇyavādināṃ mīmāṃsakānāṃ doṣato 'pramāṇatve nānavasthā
bhavati. doṣeṣu jñātavyeṣu yathā guṇajñāne 'navasthāpāditeti || 56 ||
{1,93}
svataḥprāmāṇyavādinām iti cānavasthāparihārabījam uktaṃ, taduddhāṭayati --
sākṣād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sajātīyāpekṣāyāṃ hy anavasthā bhavati.
yathā[310]prāmāṇyasya pramāṇāpekṣāyām uktam. aprāmāṇyaṃ tu svataḥ pramāṇena
naitad evam iti sākṣād viparyayajñānena yatra tāvadavagamyate, tatra laghutaram
eva gṛhītam iti na parāśrayatvamātram anavasthām āpādayatīti. nanu
svataḥprāmāṇye pūrvam api jñānam utpannam asandigdham iti kim apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyati yena pareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate. tenaiva tu kiṃ na paraṃ bādhyate, ata
āha -- pūrveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam, utsargataḥ pūrvasyāpi
prāmāṇyaṃ prāptam evāpavādabhūtena tūttareṇa bādhyamānaṃ tadapramāṇaṃ bhavati.
yat tu tenaiva kiṃ nottaraṃ bādhyata iti. tan na, na hīcchāmātreṇa
bādhyabādhakabhāvo vyavasthāpyate. yad dhi yadbādha[311]kam avabhāsate tat tasya
bādhakam abhidhīyate. nacānāgatottarabādhakarūpeṇa pūrvam avabhāsata iti
nacānāgatabādhenety atraiva vakṣyati. uttarasya tu pūrvajñānabādham
antareṇotpattir eva na sambhavati. utpannaṃ ca tat. atas tad eva pūrvasya
bādhakam. tac ca svata eva pramāṇam iti na kācidanavastheti || 57 ||
__________NOTES__________
[310] pramāṇasya (GA)
[311]
dhamānam a (KA)
___________________________
nanv astu sākṣād
viparyayajñānena pareṇa pūrvasya bādhaḥ, ubhayor api samānaviṣayopanipātāt.
yatra tūttaraṃ kāraṇadoṣaviṣayaṃ bhavati, tatra viṣayabhedān na bādho yukta iti
duruktaṃ hetūtthadoṣajñānāt prāmāṇyam apodyata ity ata āha -- duṣṭeti
bādho 'ntena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api duṣṭakāraṇabodhe viṣayabhedaḥ
pītaśaṅkhādivibhrameṣu, tathāpy arthāt tulyārthatāṃ prāpya bādho bhavaty eva.
śaṅkhe hi pīta iti vidite parataś ca jñānakāraṇadoṣe 'vagate 'rthāt pītimā
śaṅkhasya pratikṣipto bhavati. yatkāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ hi yat kāryaṃ, tat
taddoṣe duṣyati. eṣa ca jñānasya doṣaḥ yadanyathāsthitasyānyathāprakāśanam. ataḥ
kāraṇadoṣe 'vagate 'rthānyathātvam evāvagataṃ bhavati. evaṃ
ca{1,94}sākṣādviparyayajñānena tulyatvam iti. atraiva vaidikanyāyam udāharati --
godohanādivad iti. darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ kratvarthena camasenāpāṃ praṇayane
vihite bhavaty aparo guṇaphalasambandhavidhiḥ. yathā godohanena paśukāmasya
praṇayed iti. asyārthaḥ -- godohanena paśūn bhāvayed iti. tad idaṃ
puruṣābhilaṣitapaśvartha[312]tayā puruṣārtham eva[313]sad godohanaṃ
kratvarthasya camasasya bādhakam iṣyate. tatrāpi ca sphuṭo viṣayabhedaḥ.
kratūpakāro hi camasasya sādhyaḥ. paśavo godohanasyārthād eva tulyārthatayā
tatrāpi bādho vakṣyate. godohanaṃ hi dravyam. na tat kriyām anāśritam udāsīnaṃ
phalaṃ bhāvayitum alam iti yāṃkāñcit kriyām āśrayatayā samīhamānaṃ sannihitaṃ
kratvarthamapāṃ praṇayanaṃ gṛhṇātīti tadāśritena paśavo bhāvayitavyā iti
śāstrārtho 'vatiṣṭhate. evaṃ ca tenaiva kratvarthamapāṃ praṇayanaṃ siddham iti
camaso nivartate. nanv asāv eva kratau viniyukta iti kathaṃ tatparityāgena
godohanena kratūpakāro bhāvyate. satyam. paśukāmaprayoge tu kratur api godohanam
eva svopakārasādhanatayānujānāti. kāryārtho hi svaguṇaṃ pratyādaraḥ, na
svīyatayā. tac ca kāryaṃ phalārthatvād eva godohanād āsāditaṃ kratuneti kim
ādareṇa svaguṇe. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[312]
rthaṃ
[313] va go (GA)
___________________________
sarvasyaiva hi kāryārthaḥ svaguṇagrahaṇādaraḥ |
anyārthaguṇasiddhe tu kārye 'syāḥ svaguṇena kim ||
iti. tad iha yathā
puruṣārthenaiva guṇena bhinnaviṣayo 'pi kratvarthaś camaso 'rthāt tulyārthatayā
bādhyate, evam atrāpīti na doṣa iti || 58 ||
kim eṣa evotsargaḥ yat
sarvadā pareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate. nety āha -- tatreti. yadi tatra
duṣṭakāraṇabodhe naitad evam iti viparyaye vā parā bādhadhīr na bhavati
kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ vā, tadā pūrvasya bādho bhavati na tv anyatheti. athobhayor
anyatarodbhūtau kiṃ nāma bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- tadudbhūtāv iti. tadā
bādhake sāpavāde prathamam eva nirapavādam autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ labhata iti ||
59 ||
{1,95} nanu pramāṇena satā tṛtīyena bādhakaṃ
bādhyate. tad eva tu kathaṃ pramāṇam ata āha -- svata iti. sarvaṃ khalu
vijñānaṃ jātaṃ svata eva pramāṇam avijñāyamānadoṣam. tathā ca tṛtīyam. atas tena
bādhakabādhane kṛte bhavaty ādyasya mānateti. nanv asatsv api[314]doṣeṣu
doṣāśaṅkā yathā ādime jātā, evam antime 'pīti prāmāṇyaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate, ata āha --
doṣeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- jāte doṣajñāne sambhāvitā doṣāḥ prāmāṇyaṃ
vighnanti. tṛtīye tu doṣajñānaṃ na tāvadutpannam. śaṅkā tu notprekṣāmātreṇa
kartum ucitā, sarvavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt.
__________NOTES__________
[314] ṣāśa
___________________________
ata eva ca gītāsu naraṃ nārāyaṇo 'bravīt |
nāyaṃ loko 'sti kaunteya na paraḥ saṃśayātmanaḥ ||
iti. yasya tu tṛtīye
vijñāne doṣajñānaṃ bādhaka[315]jñānaṃ vā jāyate, tasyās tu
caturthajñānā[316]vasāno nirṇayaḥ. na tv etad evaṃ, prāyeṇa hi
prathamajñānajanmany eva nirapavādo nirṇayo dṛśyate. kvacit tu
bādhakā[317]vasānas tṛtīyajñānodayo 'pi nātipracuraḥ. natarāṃ
carurthajñānajanma. saty api tu tasmin na svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate ity evam
paratayaivedam asmābhir uktam. astu caturthajñānān nirṇaya iti vārttikakāro 'py
ata eva evaṃ tricaturajñānajanmana iti vakṣyatīti. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇam anutpanne
doṣajñāne nāśaṅketi. na hi prayojanānuvartīni pramāṇāni. dṛṣṭavyabhicārasya hi
pramātur ekatrāpi nāśvāso bhaved yadi caivam ucchidyante vyavahārāḥ. kāmaṃ
pramāṇato hi te parinistiṣṭhanti. na tebhyaḥ pramāṇam ata āha --
niṣpramāṇiketi. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yāvad dhi doṣāṇām abhāvo nāvadhāryate,
tāvat pramāṇetarasādhāraṇadharmadarśino bhavaty āśaṅkā pramāṇavatī.
doṣābhāvāvadhāraṇe tu jāte tānāśaṅkamānasyābhāvavirodha eva.[318]arthendriyādayo
hi jñānakāraṇam. taddoṣā dūratvatimirādayaḥ. tad yathā dūre santastaravo vanam
ity ekākāratayā parigṛhītāḥ sannikarṣe nānā dṛśyante. tadā dūratvadoṣād
ekatvabuddhir upajāteti niścīyate. nānātvabuddhes tu na kaścid doṣo dṛśyata iti
katham āśaṅkyate.{1,96} evaṃ santamase gavyaśvabhrame sa eva doṣaḥ. divā tu
gojñāne na kaściddoṣaḥ sambhāvyata iti tatpramāṇam. evaṃ cakṣurādidoṣāṇāṃ
timirādīnām abhāve 'vagate niṣpramāṇikaiva doṣāśaṅkā. yatrāpi sādṛśyacalatvādayo
viṣayadoṣā bhrāntihetavaḥ, tatrāpi bhedakadharmāvadhāraṇe niścalatve 'vagate ca
na kācid doṣāśaṅketi na tatsamayabhāvino jñānasyāprāmāṇyam iti || 60 ||
__________NOTES__________
[315] ko vā
___________________________
[316] nān nirṇayaḥ (KA); nād
jñānodayo nirṇayaḥ (KHA)
[317] kādhīnas tṛ (KA)
[318] ātme (KHA)
___________________________
evaṃ tricaturair eva jñānair doṣābhāvasiddher na tato 'dhikā matiḥ prārthanīyā
prāmāṇyasiddhaye, yenānavasthā bhavet. yāvad eva tu tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ vā jñānam
utpannaṃ, tāvad evaikaṃ pūrvam uttaraṃ vā nirapavādaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyam āpadyata
ity āha -- evam iti || 61 ||
samadhigataṃ tāvat sarvapramāṇānāṃ
svataḥpramāṇatvaṃ doṣataś cāpramāṇatvam iti. prakṛtam idānīṃ vedānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ
yathā sidhyati tathā pratipādanīyam. tadarthaṃ ca vaktradhīnā eva śabde doṣā na
svābhāvikā ity āha -- śabda iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadā vaktradhīnāḥ
śabde doṣā iti samadhigataṃ bhavati, tadā vede vaktur abhāvān nirāśrayā doṣā na
sambhavantīti nirapavādaṃ prāmāṇyam upa[319]pannaṃ bhavati vedānām. sthitaṃ
cedaṃ yat parādhīnaḥ śabde doṣa iti, sa hi nā(?rthā/rtha)saṃsparśīti pūrvam
upapāditam. puruṣa eva bhrāmyann anyad anyathā buddhvā tathaiva
parasmai[320]pratipādayan śabdaṃ dūṣayati. kvacic cānyathaiva jñātvā
vipralipsayānyathā vadati, tatrāpi tadadhīnaiva śabde doṣāvagatiḥ.
sthānakaraṇādidoṣād vā kalādhmātāmbūkṛtaiṇīkṛtādidoṣaduṣṭaḥ śabdo lakṣyate.
sarvathā parādhīna eva śabde doṣāvagamaḥ, na punar asurabhigandhavat
svabhāvaduṣṭaḥ śabda iti. sa idānīṃ vaktradhīno doṣo guṇavadvaktṛprayukte vā
kvacit pauruṣeye vākye na bhavatīty āha -- tadabhāva iti || 62 ||
__________NOTES__________
[319] tpannaṃ (KA)
[320]
kathayañ chabdaṃ (KHA, GA)
___________________________
{1,97} nanu
vaktṛguṇā vaktary eva doṣānutsārayanti, kathaṃ tair nirastaiḥ śabdo nirdoṣo
bhavaty ata āha -- tadguṇair iti. uktaṃ vaktṛdoṣā eva śabdaṃ dūṣayantīti.
sa ced guṇair utsārito doṣaḥ, kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ śabde doṣāṇām. na hi
vaktaryanāśritānām eva doṣāṇāṃ śabde saṅkrāntiḥ sambhavatīti phalataḥ
saṅkrāntivācoyuktir iti. vaktrabhāvād eva vā nirāśrayā doṣā notsahante bhavituṃ
nityavedavākya ity āha -- yad veti. doṣābhāvāc ca na svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ
vedānāṃ vihanyata iti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||
nanv aṅgīkṛtaṃ tāvad bhavatāpi
puṃvākyeṣu guṇebhyo doṣābhāva iti. evaṃ ca kuto 'yaṃ vivekaḥ doṣanirākaraṇa eva
guṇā vyāpriyante na tu prāmāṇya iti, ata āha -- pauruṣeye iti. ayam
arthaḥ -- satyaṃ pauruṣeyavākyeṣu doṣābhāvaguṇātmakam ubhayaṃ dṛśyata eva. yathā
tu guṇato na prāmāṇyaṃ tathā prāmāṇyaṃ prāguktam eva anavasthā hi tathā syād
iti. ato doṣābhāvamātraupayikā guṇā na svarūpeṇa prāmāṇya upayujyanta iti || 64
||
etad evopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. aprāmāṇyasya hi dvayaṃ
kāraṇaṃ kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ bādhakapratyayo vā. guṇanirākṛteṣu ca doṣeṣu puṃvākyeṣu
nobhayam api sambhavati. na hy asanato doṣā grahītuṃ śakyante. na
cāduṣṭakāraṇajanitasya jñānasya bādhakaḥ pratitiṣṭhati. ato 'prāmāṇyasya yat
kāraṇadvayaṃ tadasattvād utsargataḥ prāmāṇyam anapoditam iti || 65 ||
asati cāpavāde na pratyayajanakatvenotsargataḥ prāptaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ
puṃvākyānām apanīyata ity āha -- pratyayotpattir iti. atra codayati --
doṣābhāva {1,98}iti. yady āptavākyeṣu guṇanibandhano doṣābhāvaḥ, evaṃ
tarhi guṇajñānādhīna iva prāmāṇye 'navasthaiva. kaḥ khalv atra viśeṣaḥ,
guṇajñānādhīnaṃ vā prāmāṇyaṃ tadadhīno vā doṣābhāva iti. yad eva hi doṣābhāvaṃ
grahītuṃ guṇajñānam apekṣyate, tasyaiva hi guṇajñānādhīno doṣābhāvaḥ, tasyāpy
evam iti saiva pūrvoktānavasthā. tathaś ca prāmāṇyotkhātir iti || 66 ||
pariharati -- tadeti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñātā eva guṇā
doṣānutsārayeyuḥ, evam anavasthā bhavet. na tv etad evam iti. kathaṃ nāma
vyāpriyante ata āha -- doṣābhāve iti. sanmātratayā guṇā
doṣānutsārayanti.[321]ato 'santo doṣā na jñātā iti sahajaṃ prāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhata
iti || 67 ||
__________NOTES__________
[321] ta
___________________________
tad evaṃ tāvad guṇanirākāryadoṣeṣv
api puṃvākyeṣu doṣaparihāra uktaḥ. akartṛsandṛbdhe tu vede nirāśrayā doṣāḥ
śaṅkām api nādhirohantītyaprāmāṇyaśaṅkāpi nāsty[322]evety āha -- tatreti.
prāmāṇyasyautsargikasyāprāmāṇyam apavādabhūtaṃ tannirmuktir vede laghīyasī na
puṃvākyavad guṇāpekṣi[323]tayā gurvīti bhāva iti || 68 ||
__________NOTES__________
[322] stītyā
[323] kṣa (KA)
___________________________
yataḥ puṃvākyeṣv api na
guṇāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam, ato na śabdānāṃ pramāṇatā vaktradhīnā. tadguṇāpekṣāyāṃ tu
tadadhīnatā bhavet. na caitad evam iti varṇitam eva. ato yad naiyāyikādibhiḥ
prāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ vede vaktur upāsanaṃ kṛtaṃ maheśvareṇa vedāḥ praṇītā ity
āśritaṃ tad ayuktaṃ, doṣābhāvād eva teṣāṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyasiddher
ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- ata iti na
yuktamantena.{1,99}apramāṇatvānuguṇaiva doṣāśaṅkām upajanayantī
kartṛkalpanety āha -- apramāṇatveti || 69 ||
ata eva ca yad api
nāstikair āptāpraṇītatvenāprāmāṇyaprasañjanaṃ kṛtaṃ, tad apy atra nitye vede
doṣāya na jāyata ity āha - tataś[324]ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
pauruṣeyavākyam āptāpraṇītatvena duṣyati. tad dhi tadapraṇītam
arthādanāptapraṇītaṃ bhavet. tataś ca taddoṣaduṣṭam apramāṇaṃ bhavet. nityaṃ tu
yadi nāmāptāpraṇītam, evam api nirdoṣam eveti na tasyāptāpraṇītatvena prāmāṇyaṃ
vihanyate. pauruṣeyam api hi nāptāpraṇītatvenāpramāṇam, api tu
anāptapraṇītatayā. sā ca nitye nāstīti kim apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. nanu
vyāptibalena parair āptāpraṇītatvenāprāmāṇyaṃ sādhitaṃ bālādivākyanidarśanena
yad vāptenāpraṇītatvād ity atra. ato hetudoṣā eva viruddhāsiddhādayo
'bhidhīyantām. kiṃ svagotrānusāriṇā vacanena, ata āha -- prayogāṇām iti.
na paramasya prayogasya, sarveṣām eva prayogāṇām uttaratra pratisādhanaṃ
vakṣyāma eva codanājanitā buddhir ityādinā. ataḥ pratihetuviruddhā
aprāmāṇyahetavaḥ saṃśayajanakatayā nāprāmāṇyaṃ niścāyayanti yadi tulyabalāḥ.
atha tu prāmāṇyahetavo balīyāṃsaḥ, tatas tadbādhitā natarāmātmānam
aprāmāṇyahetavo labhanta iti || 70 ||
__________NOTES__________
[324] ta iti (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punarāptāpraṇītatvaṃ na
doṣāya, āpto hi pramāṇenārthaṃ pratipadya vākyam āracayati. tac ca
mānāntarasaṃvādād eva hi pramāṇaṃ bhavati. āptāpraṇītaṃ
hy[325]asanmūlapramāṇāntaraṃ kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
pauruṣeyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vedavākyaṃ mūlāntarānapekṣam eva svārthe
pramāṇaṃ, kiṃ tasya pramāṇāntareṇa. pauruṣeye tu vacasi pramāṇāntaraṃ
mūlakāraṇam iti tat tadabhāve duṣyatīti || 71 ||
__________NOTES__________
[325] tva (KHA, GA)
___________________________
{1,100} yat tu asanmūlāntarāṇām
asambhavatsaṃvādānāṃ kathaṃ prāmāṇyam iti, tad ayuktam. yenaiva hi kāraṇena
pramāṇāntaramūlā na codanāḥ, tena yeyam asaṅgatis tāsāṃ pramāṇāntaraiḥ, saiva
sutarāṃ prāmāṇyakāraṇam. ata eva arthe 'nupalabdhe iti vakṣyati. aprāpte śāstram
arthavad iti ca. pramāṇāntaramū[326]latve 'nuvādatvam evāsām āpadyate, na
prāmāṇyam. na hi no gantṛmātraṃ pramāṇam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- teneti. ||
72 ||
__________NOTES__________
[326] prāptaviṣayatve (KHA)
___________________________
yad api tāvat pramāṇāntaragocarārthaṃ
puṃvacanaṃ, tasyāpi prāmāṇye na saṃvādaḥ kāraṇam. kimaṅga punaḥ
pramāṇāntarāgocarārthānāṃ vedavākyānām ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- anyasyāpīti.
tad api svata eva pramāṇam iti bhāvaḥ. nanv eka evārtho 'nekebhya āptavākyebhyo
'vagamyate. sarvāṇi ca tāni pramāṇāni. yathā -- aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta
garbhāṣṭame 'bde[327]kurvīta brāhmaṇasyopanāyanam
__________NOTES__________
[327] vā
___________________________
iti ca. ataḥ katham ucyate
pramāṇāntarāgocarārthatvam eva prāmāṇye kāraṇam iti, ata āha -- tulyārthānām
iti. ekārthopanipātināṃ hi vrīhyādīnāṃ vikalpo vakṣyate ekārthās tu
vikalperan (12.3.10) iti. ato 'trāpi pramātṛbhedād vyavasthitavikalpa eva
pramāṇānāṃ, śākhādivikalpavat. na punaranyonyasaṃvādaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam. tathā
hi -- gautamīyagobhilīye chandogānāṃ, yājñavalkīyaṃ vājasaneyināṃ pramāṇaṃ
vikalpyatvāt. vikalpanīyatvād ekaikaṃ smṛtivākyam ekaikasya pramātur bodhakaṃ na
tv anyonyasaṃvādāt[328]prāmāṇyam, dharmadroṇādhyāyinām api nānyonyasaṃvādaḥ
prāmāṇye kāraṇam. ekasmād dhi tam arthaṃ viditavato 'nyadanuvāda eva. anyasyaiva
tu tat pramāṇam. evaṃ bhiṣagvidyāsv api darśayitavyam iti || 73 ||
__________NOTES__________
[328] daḥprāmāṇye kāraṇam. dha
(KHA, GA)
___________________________
{1,101} yatra tarhi
pramātur ekasyaivaikārthagocarā nānāpramāṇaiḥ paricchedā jāyante tatra katham.
yathā kaścid dūre santam agniṃ prathamam āptavākyād avagacchati, punaś
copasarpan dhūmād anuminoti, tataḥ punaratyantam āsīdan pratyakṣayati. tatra hi
sarvāṇy eva pramāṇāni, parasparasaṅgatārthāni ca. ataḥ kathaṃ na saṃvādaḥ
prāmāṇye kāraṇam ity ata āha -- yatrāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi
tāvadanadhikaviṣayāṇy eva tāni sarvāṇi, tata ekam eva tatrādyaṃ pramāṇam.
itarāṇi tv anuvādabhūtāni. nacaitāny anadhikaviṣayāṇi. na hy asāv arthaḥ pūrveṇa
pramāṇena tathāvagataḥ yathottarair avagamyate, uttarottarakālasambandhātirekāt.
api cāptavākyāt parvato 'gnimān iti sāmānyato 'vaga[329]myate. punas
tadekadeśaviśeṣo[330]dhūmānumānād avagamyate. asādhāraṇadhūmadarśanāc ca
kāṣṭhādibhedabhinnaḥ pratyakṣeṇa ca
samunmī[331]litākhilaviśeṣo[332]viśadataramayam ity aparokṣam avasīyate ity
adhikādhikaviṣayāṇāṃ na saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇyam iti || 74 ||
__________NOTES__________
[329] gate
[330] ṣo 'nu
[331] ditā
[332] ṣo 'pi vi (KHA)
___________________________
saṃvādanibandhane ca prāmāṇye
'navasthāpadyata ity āha -- saṅgatyeti || 75 ||
nanv avisaṃvādi
jñānaṃ pramāṇam arthakriyāsthitiś cāvisaṃvāda iti jātāyām arthakriyāyāṃ kiṃ
pramāṇāntarāpekṣayā. yathāhuḥ --
pramāṇam avisaṃvādi jñānam arthakriyāsthitiḥ |
avisaṃvādanam
iti. pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca dve eva pramāṇe iti pratijñāya
na hy ābhyām arthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāṇo 'rthakriyāyāṃ visaṃvādyate iti ca.
ato 'rthakriyāvasānaiva pramāṇasthitir iti na jñānāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthā. ata
āha -- kasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- arthakriyājñānam api[333]na
tāvadapramāṇam[334]arthakriyāṃ vyavasthāpayitum{1,102}alam iti tatprāmāṇyārtham
aparāparārthakriyānusaraṇenānavasthaiva. yadi tv anapekṣitajñā[335]nāntaram eva
tat pramāṇam, evaṃ sati prathamam arthajñānam eva kim anapekṣaṃ na pramāṇam
iṣyate. na hy anayor avabodharūpatve 'saṃśayātmakatve ca[336]kaścid viśeṣo
dṛśyate. api ca pramāṇenārthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno 'rthakriyāyām
avisaṃvādaṃ manyate. tatrārthakriyāsthiteḥ prāgavisaṃvādānavagater na
prāṃāṇyaniścaya iti kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ. apravṛttasya vā[337]katham
arthakriyāsthitiḥ. tad ihobhayasminn anyonyādhīne duruttaram
itaretarāśraya(tva)m. atha sandehād eva pravṛtto 'rthakriyāsthityā avisaṃvādaṃ
buddhvā prāmāṇyaṃ manyate, kṛtaṃ tarhi pramāṇena. arthakriyārtham eva hi tad
arthyate. sā cet sandehād eva jātā, sa eva sādhīyān. tasyaiva
vyavahāraupayikatvāt. ato yad apy uktaṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārayor niyamena
samyagjñānapūrvakatvād aviduṣāṃ tadvyutpādanārthaṃ pramāṇaniścayapraṇayanam iti,
tad apy ayuktam. atatpūrvakatvāt tayoḥ. api cāsmin mate sakṛjjātavinaṣṭeṣu
vidyudādibhāveṣu na kācidarthakriyā jāteti tajjñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ na syāt.
atha[338]tatrāpi śabdaprayogo 'rthakriyety ucyate, tarhi nirvikalpake
aprāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. tasmād avisaṃvādi pramāṇam iti manyāmaha eva.
arthakriyā[339]sthitis tu avisaṃvāda iti na mṛṣyāmahe.
arthānyathātvahetūtthadoṣajñānābhyām eva tūtpannasya jñānasya visaṃvādaḥ.
tadabhāvāc cāvisaṃvādaḥ. tāvatā ca prāmāṇyam iti siddhaṃ na saṃvādāpekṣaṃ
prāmāṇyam iti || 76 ||
__________NOTES__________
[333] pi
tāvadapra
[334] ṇaṃ nārtha (GA)
[335] pramāṇānta (KA)
[336] vā
[337] ca (KHA)
[338] thavā ta (GA)
[339] yā tu avi (KA)
___________________________
api ca saṃvādāpekṣiṇi prāmāṇye
śrotrajā buddhir indriyāntarajanyābhir buddhibhir asaṃvādād apramāṇam āpadyate
ity āha -- śrotreti. yadi tv asyāḥ śrotrajñānāntarasaṃvādād[340]eva
prāmāṇyam iṣyate, tathā sati vede 'pi tattadvākyoccāraṇānugāminī śatakṛtvo
buddhir utpadyata iti sāpi nāpramāṇam ity āha -- syāc ced {1,103}iti.
pramāṇāntarajanyā tu saṃvādabuddhir na paraṃ vede, śrotre 'pi pratyakṣe ca
nāstīty uktam evety āha -- pramāṇeti || 78 ||
__________NOTES__________
[340] dāt prā (KHA)
___________________________
tad evaṃ sthite yady
ekendriyādhīnajñānasaṃvādāt śrotraṃ pramāṇam ity ucyate; evaṃ sati vede
'pi[341]tattadvākyodbhāvitabuddhisaṃvādād durvāraṃ prāmāṇyam ity āha --
yatheti. paunaruktyaṃ tv atrānavahitā manyante iti, kiṃ
tadākṣepaparihārābhyām iti || 79 ||
__________NOTES__________
[341] tadvā (KA)
___________________________
yata ete saṃvādāpekṣiṇi prāmāṇye doṣāḥ, tasmād vimucya saṃvādagrahaṇaṃ
yadutpannaṃ dṛḍham asandigdhaṃ jñānāntareṇa ca naitad evam iti na visaṃvādyate.
vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭaviṣayaṃ jñānam, adhikaviṣayam iti yāvat. etena smaraṇaṃ
vyavacchinatti. tad dhi pūrvajñānād aviśiṣṭam anadhikaviṣayatvāt. tad eva
pramāṇam ity āha -- tasmād iti || 80 ||
kva punaḥ
pramāṇāntarāsa[342]ṅgatārthaṃ vacaḥ pramāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yena vedavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyam
āśrīyate. pauruṣeyaṃ hi sarvaṃ pramāṇāntarapratipannārtham eva, ata āha -- na
ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nānumānasādhyaprāmāṇyāni pramāṇāni, yena kva dṛṣṭam
iti paryanuyu[343]jyāmahe. anumāne hi dṛṣṭāntāpekṣā bhavati. svata eva ca
pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam iti na teṣām anumānena prāmāṇyaṃ sādhanīyam iti. anumānena
ca prāmāṇyasādhane tasyāpy anumānāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthety āha --
sarvasyeti || 81 ||
__________NOTES__________
[342]
gocarārthaṃ (GA)
[343] yo (KA)
___________________________
{1,104} atra codayati
-- nanv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā apramāṇam apramāṇatayā
nā[344]vasīyata iti parāpekṣam, evaṃ pramāṇam api pramāṇatayā na prakāśata iti
tad api parāpekṣam āpadyate. na hi pramāṇatvenāgṛhītaṃ pratyakṣādi
vyavahārāya[345] kalpate. tadarthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇaṃ na vyasaneneti || 82 ||
__________NOTES__________
[344] nādhyava
___________________________
[345] yāvaka (GA)
___________________________
parihārati -- pramāṇam iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā aviditasvarūpaśaktīny api cakṣurādīndriyāṇi
parānapekṣāṇy eva kṛtakāryāṇi kāryānyathānupapattyā paścād avasīyante, na
caiteṣāṃ jñānaṃ kāryaṃ pratyupayujyate, tasya nirapekṣair evendriyaiḥ kṛtatvāt.
evaṃ pramāṇam api pratyakṣādi pratyayāntaragrahaṇāt pūrvaṃ svakārye
viṣayaparicchede nirapekṣam eva saṃsthitam atikrāntaṃ svarūpeṇaiva kadācid
gṛhyetāpi yadi jighṛkṣyate. na tu tasya grahaṇaṃ prāmāṇya upayujyate. yādṛśaṃ hi
rūpam asya pratyayāntareṇā[346]pi grahītavyaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa tat prāg apy āsīd
eva. ghaṭapratyakṣeṇa hi ghaṭo ghaṭo 'yam iti niścitā[347]kāraḥ praveditaḥ.
tāvad eva ca tasya pramāṇatvaṃ, pramāṇāntareṇāpi ghaṭo 'munā paricchinna ity eva
pravedanīyam, nādhikaṃ kiñcid iti jāyamānam api kṛtakaram eva tat pramāṇāntaram.
apramāṇe tu pūrvānavagatarūpajñā[348]nāyārthavat pratyayāntaram iti vakṣyati.
saṃsthitam iti pramāṇaparyavasānaṃ darśayati. kāryāntaraniṣpattyā hi pramāṇaṃ
santiṣṭhate. saṃsthite cānarthakaṃ pratyayāntaram iti || 83 ||
__________NOTES__________
[346] ṇa gṛhītaṃ te (KA)
[347]
tarūpaḥ pra (GA)
[348] jñāpanā (KA)
___________________________
yataś ca svarūpeṇa
pratyayāntaraiḥ pramāṇam avasīyate, tac ca svarūpam avagatapūrvam eva, ato 'sya
pramāṇasya pratyayāntareṇa jñāyamānatvaṃ na prāmāṇya{1,105}upayujyate. idaṃ hi
tasya prāmāṇyaṃ yat svaviṣayaprakāśanaṃ, tac ca pūrvasmād eva svasmāllabdham ity
anarthakaṃ pratyayāntaram ity uktam evārthaṃ vyaktīkartum āha -- teneti
|| 84 ||
apramāṇe tu pratya[349]yāntaram arthavad iti yuktaiva tatra
tadapekṣety āha -- apramāṇam iti.[350]ayam arthaḥ -- apramāṇaṃ hi
svarūpeṇārthaṃ gṛhṇāti. yādṛśaṃ hi jñānasya svarūpaṃ tādṛśam evārthe
'dhyāropayatīti yāvat. idaṃ rajatam iti[351]hi śuktau rajatākāram apramāṇaṃ tām
api tadākāratayā gṛhṇāti. ata eva ca tanmithyā bhavati. tac caitanmithyātvam
evātmano na tenātmanā praveditam iti tatpravedanāya yuktaivānyāpekṣā. asati hi
mithyātvagrāhiṇi pratyayāntare na svārthe jñānasvarūpāropo mithyātvaṃ nivartate.
asatyāṃ ca tannivṛttāv apramāṇād eva prāmāṇyavyavahāraḥ pratāyeta. atas
tannivṛttaye 'rthavat pratyayāntaram iti || 85 ||
__________NOTES__________
[349] māṇānta
[350] ti. apra
(GA)
[351] ti śu
___________________________
kasmāt punaḥ
pratyayāntarair agṛhītaṃ mithyātvaṃ na nivartate, ata āha -- na hīti.
yādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ tathārtho na bhavatīti yo 'yam arthasyātathābhāvaḥ nāyaṃ
pūrveṇāpramāṇenopāttaḥ. aparicchinna iti yāvat. pramāṇenaiva hi tathātvaṃ, tasya
hi tathātvam arthasya kāryaṃ, tac ca tenaiva prakāśitam iti na tatra parāpekṣā.
anyathātvaṃ tv arthasyāpramāṇād asiddham iti tatra pramāṇāntaraṃ sāvakāśam
iti.[352]āha -- astu parato mithyātvam, evam api na prāmāṇyaṃ codanānām,
anumānena mithyātvāvagamāt. uktaṃ hi --
__________NOTES__________
[352] ti. astu (KA)
___________________________
svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayāś codanā mṛṣā |
iti, ata āha --
tatrāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na yataḥ kutaścit parasmān mithyātvam, api
tu tatrāpy arthātathābhāve mithyātve 'nyathātvaviṣayaiva{1,106} yā dhīḥ nedaṃ
rajatam iti vā śuktir iyam iti vā sā kāraṇaṃ, duṣṭakāraṇaviṣayā vā. yathā
vakṣyati -- yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti bhavati pratyayaḥ iti ||
86 ||
kim eṣa mantraḥ. anumānād api mithyātvam avasīyamānaṃ na kadācid
api nigraha[353]sthānam āpādayatīti, ata āha -- tāvateti. cakāro hetau.
nāyaṃ mantraḥ. kin tv anumānān mithyātvam avagantum eva na śakyate,
pratihetuviruddhatvād anumānānām. nāstikānām api
cābhyupetasvāgamāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāc ca. śakyate hi tadāgamānām api vākyatvādinā
mithyātvam anumātum. codanājanitāsandigdhāviparyāsitajñānaviruddhāś ca hetavo na
prāmāṇyam ācchādayitum utsahante codanānām iti tāvataiva kāraṇadvayena
mithyātvaṃ gṛhyate, na[354]punaḥ paroktaduruktahetusaṅghāteneti. nanu yad api
tadarthānyathātvajñānaṃ duṣṭakāraṇajñānaṃ vā, tad api nāpramāṇaṃ mithyātvaṃ
pratiṣṭhāpayati. prāmāṇyaṃ ca pūrvajñānavirodhāt tasyāpi duradhyavasānam iti
kathaṃ pūrvasya mithyātvam ata āha -- utpattyavastham iti. tad idam
ubhayavidhaṃ mithyātvagrāhi jñānam utpattyavasthitaṃ pramāṇam iti mīyate. yathā
pramāṇaṃ bhavati tenātmanā mīyata ity arthaḥ. tat khalūtpattidaśām adhirūḍham
iti na tāvadanutpattilakṣaṇenāprāmāṇyena paribhūyate. niścayatvātmakatvāc ca na
saṃśayarūpeṇa. na cāsya bādhakāntaram upalabhyata iti pramāṇam eva. atas tena
śakyate pūrvasya mithyātvam āpādayitum. tasyāpi bādhakodaye pramāṇetaravibhāgo
bhaṇita eveti sūktaṃ dvedhaiva mithyātvam iti || 87 ||
__________NOTES__________
[353] ham ā
[354] na pa (KA)
___________________________
yataś ca dvedhaiva mithyātvam
avagamyate na pramāṇāntareṇa, ataḥ parasmā api mithyātvaṃ
pratipādayitukāmenaitad eva mithyātvahetudhvayaṃ vaktum ucitam. na tv
apramāṇasādharmyamātraprayojakaṃ, yathā paraiḥ kṛtam ity āha -- ata iti
|| 88 ||
{1,107} āgamavirodhaś
cānumānenāprāmāṇyaṃ sādhayatām ity āha -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ trividhā[355]prāmāṇyarahitaṃ svataś ca pramāṇam iti
sthitam. atas tenaivāprāmāṇyapratijñā bādhyate. tasmin paripanthini na
vākyatvādīnām aprāmāṇyena sambandha eva grahītum śakyata iti || 89 ||
__________NOTES__________
[355] dhadoṣara
___________________________
atra kiñcid āśaṅkate --
tanmithyātvād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇaṃ saccodanājanitaṃ jñānam
anumānam upamṛdgāti. tad eva tu tatpratihataṃ mithyā sat kathaṃ tadbādhāya
prabhavatīti. pariharati -- prāptam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mithyā satā
codanājñānenānumānaṃ na bādhyate. tadabādhitena labdhapratiṣṭhenānumānena mithyā
kriyate. atas tanmithyātvād anumānapramāṇatā, tatprāmāṇyāc ca tanmithyātvam
(!)itīteratarāśrayam iti. yadi codanājñānasya bādhakāntaraṃ bhaved, evaṃ
tadāpāditamithyātvaṃ nānumānabādhāya prabhavatīti itaretarāśrayaṃ ca nāśaṅkyeta.
na tv ato bhavaduktād anumānād anyat kiñcid bādhakam astīty āha -- neti
|| 90 ||
nanu
pramāṇāntaraiś codanārthasyāparigrahāt saṃvādābhāvād eva
codanājanitasya[356]jñānasya siddhaṃ mithyātvam iti netaretarāśrayam ata āha --
na ceti. uktam idaṃ na saṃvādanibandhanaṃ prāmāṇyam iti mā bhūd
rasādijñānāprāmāṇyād abhāvo rasādīnām iti. kathaṃ punas teṣāṃ saṃvādataḥ
prāmāṇye 'bhāvo rasādīnām ity ata āha teṣām iti. teṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ
jihvādibhir eva grahaṇaṃ niyatam. ata indriyāntarasaṃvādābhāvād
rasajñānāprāmāṇye rasādīnām abhāvo bhaved iti || 91 ||
__________NOTES__________
[356] sya si (KA)
___________________________
{1,108} yadi tu
sajātīyajñānāntarasaṃvādād rasajñānaṃ pramāṇam iṣyate, tathā sati dharme 'pi
tādṛg vedotthāpitajñānasaṃvādaḥ sambhavatīty āha -- taddhiyeti. idaṃ ca
saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇyanirākaraṇārthaṃ prāguktam. idānīm
itaretarāśrayaprasañjanāyocyata iti tātparyabhedād apaunaruktyam iti. yadi
tūcyate -- asiddham eva naś codanāprāmāṇyaṃ, kathaṃ tayāprāmāṇyapakṣo bādhyata
iti. tad ayuktaṃ. utpadyate khalv api vedavacanaśrāviṇāṃ nāstikānām api
dharmādharmaviśeṣaviṣayāvabodhaḥ. na ca sandihyate syād vā agnihotrāt svargo
naveti. na ca viparyayaḥ. tad idaṃ teṣām api codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ eva.
jñānāpahnavastu satyavādinām ayukta eva. na hi tat sambhavati
viditapadapadārthasambandhaś codanāvākyān nārthaṃ budhyata iti. anṛtaṃ tu
vadanto nānṛtaṃ vaded iti pratiṣedham atikrāmanto mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnuyuḥ.
ato na pradveṣamātreṇāsiddhavacanaṃ yuktaṃ, tad etad āha -- mameti. yas
tv āha -- satyam utpadyate jñānaṃ, dveṣād eva tadapramāṇam ācakṣmahe.
parasparaviruddhasiddhāntāḥ prāyeṇa hi tārkikā dveṣād eva kiñcidapramāṇam
ātiṣṭhante. kiñcic cāsmadīyam idaṃ darśanam ityanurāgeṇa pramāṇam iti.[357]ataḥ
dveṣāc codanānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bādhyate. anyataś ca paricchedān netaretarāśrayam
iti, taṃ pratyāha -- dveṣād iri. nāpramāṇateti sambandhaḥ. na
dveṣamātreṇāpramāṇatā sidhyati. tathā hi na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ nāmāvakalpate. sarve
hi vādinaḥ paraspareṇa siddhāntān vigarhayanto dṛśyante. tatra katamat
pramāṇatayādhyavasīyate. ato yathoktalakṣaṇam eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam iti. syān
mataṃ - mā bhūd dveṣād aprāmāṇyam. yāvat tu vādiprativādinoḥ sammatiḥ
sampratipattir na bhavati. na tāvat prāmāṇyaṃ pratitiṣṭhati. na
cāpratiṣṭhitaprāmāṇyaṃ pramāṇaṃ parabādhanāya prabhavati. na ca
naścodanāprāmāṇye sampratipattir{1,109}astīti katham anumānabādhaḥ. ata āha --
asammatatvād iti. sa evānvayaḥ. śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti || 93 ||
__________NOTES__________
[357] ti. dve (KHA)
___________________________
yathā ca dveṣāsammatibhyāṃ
nāprāmāṇyam evaṃ prāmāṇyam api nātmecchābhyanujñābhyāṃ bhavati, yenobhayathāpi
prasiddhaprāmāṇyenāprāmāṇyānumānena codanaiva bādhyata ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- na
ceti. aprāmāṇyānumānasya hi prāmāṇyaṃ nāstikair iṣyate. apramāṇeṣu hi vedeṣu
duḥkhaprāyo vedavādināṃ siddhāntaḥ parihṛto bhavatīti. prāgbhavīyād
dharmānugrahāc ca teṣām iyam abhyanujñā[358]vedāprāmāṇyavādāḥ[359]pramāṇam iti.
ubhayaṃ cedaṃ na prāmāṇye kāraṇam. uktam eva tu tatra kāraṇam iti. dveṣād
aprāmāṇyaṃ nety atrodāharaṇam āha -- agnīti. yadi dveṣād aprāmāṇyaṃ syād
agnidāhādiduḥkham apratyakṣaṃ bhavet, tasya jñānasyāpratyakṣatvād
apratyakṣaviṣayasya cāpratyakṣaśabdavācyatvāt. na[360]ceyaṃ
dāhaduḥkhasyāpratyakṣateṣyate kaiścit. dveṣatas tv aprāmāṇye sā prasajed iti ||
94 ||
__________NOTES__________
[358] jñā yad ve
[359]
daḥ (GA)
[360] neyaṃ (KA)
___________________________
ātmecchayā na prāmāṇyam ity etad
darśayati -- na ceti. ābhilāṣikajñānasya sarvo hi prāmaṇyam abhilaṣati.
tathā sati hi sarva evāśāmodakair api tṛptā bhaveyuḥ. na tu tasya prāmāṇyaṃ
kaiścid iṣyata iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ codanāviruddham aprāmāṇyānumānam apramāṇam ity
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti tavyamantena. nanv evaṃ bauddhādayo 'pi
svāgamān gṛhītvā pratyavatiṣṭheran, ata āha -- bauddhāder iti. bauddhāder
āgamād vedānām antaraṃ[361]viśeṣo vakṣyata ity arthaḥ || 95 ||
__________NOTES__________
[361] raṃ va (KHA, GA)
___________________________
vakṣyamāṇam evāntaram
anāgatāvekṣaṇanyāyena sūcayati -- puruṣeti. bauddhādyāgameṣu
prāmāṇyāpavādo 'prāmāṇyaṃ sambhavati. atīndriyam arthaṃ draṣṭuṃ{1,110}puruṣāṇām
aśakteḥ. svayam eva ca taiḥ svāgamānāṃ pauruṣeyatvam āśritam iti buddhvātmānaṃ
samarpitavantaḥ katham adhunātikrāmanti. apauruṣeyās tu vedā iti vedādhikaraṇe
vakṣyāmaḥ. tataś ca doṣābhāvād evam uktena prakāreṇa svataḥpramāṇatā vedasya
siddhā bhavatīti pauruṣeyatvam apauruṣeyatvaṃ cāntaraṃ bauddhādyāgamānāṃ vedasya
ceti || 96 ||
evaṃ tāvadapauruṣeyatvān nityā vedāḥ svataḥ pramāṇam ity
uktam. ye tu naiyāyikādayaḥ prāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ kartṛmattvaṃ vedānāṃ
kalpayanti, ye ca mithyātvavādino mithyātvasiddhyartham eva, teṣāṃ na tāvad
asmaryamāṇakartṛkalpanā pramāṇavatī. api cādṛṣṭakalpanāpi bahvī vinā yuktyā
prāpnotīty āha -- kartṛmattve iti kalpyamantena. samyagvādibhis
tāvadīśvaraḥ kartā, tasya cāpratighātajñānādayo guṇāḥ --
jñānam apratighaṃ yasya vairāgyaṃ ca jagatpateḥ |
aiśvaryaṃ caiva dharmaś ca saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayam ||
iti kalpitāḥ. na
ca tatkalpanāyāṃ yuktir api sādhīyasī dṛśyata iti sambandhaparihāre vakṣyāmaḥ.
evaṃ mithyātvavādinām api doṣavatkartṛkalpanā niṣpramāṇikaiva. tathā sati hi
nādya yāvad vedasampradāyo 'nuvarteta. mahatā khalu prayatnena
śiṣyācāryaparamparayā vedān dhārayanto dṛśyante, tadarthaṃ[362]cānutiṣṭhantaḥ.
tadanāptasandṛbdhānām anupapannaṃ, tathā sati hi jātabādhair acirād eva hīyeran.
ato 'smān mahājanaparigrahād avagacchāmaḥ na kartṛmanto vedā[363] iti natarāṃ
doṣavatkartṛkā iti. mīmāṃsakais tu na kiñcid dṛṣṭād adhikam iṣyate.
śiṣyācāryaparamparayā pratatā hīdānīṃ vedā dṛśyante. īdṛśam eva
sarvakāle{1,111}mīmāṃsakairiṣyate. ato na kācinmīmāṃsakānām adṛṣṭakalpanety āha
-- mīmāṃsakair iti || 98 ||
__________NOTES__________
[362] rthāṃś cānu
[363] dā na (KHA)
___________________________
tad asyaivambhūtasya nityasya
vedasya jñānaṃ cotpādayataḥ svarūpaviparītatvaṃ viparyayaḥ saṃśayaś ca
bhāṣyakāreṇaiva vyaktaṃ[364]nirākṛtāv ity āha -- evambhūtasyeti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- etāvad eva hi prāmāṇyaṃ yadutpannam asandigdham abādhitaṃ ca
pratyayāntareṇa jñānam iti. codanājanitam api jñānam utpannaṃ tāvat.
saṃśayaviparyayāv api bhāṣyakāreṇāsya vāritau. evaṃ hy āha -- na ca svargakāmo
yajeteti vacanāt sandigdham avagamyate bhavati vā svargo na veti. na caiṣa
kālāntare deśāntare puruṣāntare 'vasthāntare vā viparyeti. tasmād avitatham iti.
atas trividhāprāmāṇyavirahāt[365]prāmāṇyaṃ codanājanitajñānā[366]nām iti || 99
||
__________NOTES__________
[364] ktam eva ni
[365]
pramāṇaṃ
[366] nam i
___________________________
nanv
evam api kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkāyām aprāmāṇyam evāta āha -- nivārayiṣyata iti
abhāvato'ntena. puruṣāśrayā hi śabde doṣā ity uktam. te
cāpauruṣeyatvapratipādanenaiva vedādhikaraṇe nir[367]ākariṣyanta eva. tac
caivambhūtasyetyanena sūcitam iha vivṛtam. vakṣyamāṇa evārthaḥ pūrvam
evambhūtaśabdenokta iti veditavyam iti. evañ ca sākṣād anupajātāv api
saṃśayaviparyayau kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayāpi na vede śaṅkitavyāv ity āha --
teneti || 100 ||
__________NOTES__________
[367]
vārayiṣya
___________________________
evaṃ tāvadākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyam
upekṣyaiva tadupoddhātabhūtaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ prasādhya vedāḥ pramāṇam iti
siddhāntitam. idānīṃ yat tu bravītītyādibhāṣyam ākṣiptaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha --
tatheti. ayaṃ bhāṣyābhiprāyaḥ -- atathābhūtapratijñayā codanānām
aprāmāṇyaṃ prasādhyate. tac ca[368]trividham ity uktam.{1,112}tad iha tāvat
saṃśayaviparyayalakṣaṇam aprāmāṇyaṃ nāstīty anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ. pāriśeṣyād
buddhyanutpattilakṣaṇam evāprāmāṇyam āśrityātathābhāvaḥ pratijñāta ity āpatati.
tatredam uttaraṃ vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ cetyādi.
yadarthaṃ jñāpayati tad bravītī[369]ty ucyate. tad yadi codanā bravīti, katham
asāv ajñānātmakena vaitathyenābhibhūyate. evañ ca vyākhyāyamāne na
buddhavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. na hy utpattimātreṇa jñānasya prāmāṇyam
āśritaṃ, yenāyam upālambho bhavet. tebhyo hi jñānam utpannam api
pauruṣeyavākyajanitatvena kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayā apramāṇaṃ bhavati. na ceha tathā,
apauruṣeyatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ihāpi ca bravītīti ca kartṛvibhaktyā
codanāsvātantryasya sūcitatvāt. codanā hi svatantraivārthaṃ bravīti, na tu tayā
kaścit puruṣa ity abhiprāya iti || 101 ||
__________NOTES__________
[368] t tu (KHA)
[369] ti cety
u
___________________________
aparam api yat tu laukikaṃ vacanaṃ tac cet pratyayitāt puruṣād indriyaviṣayaṃ vā
avitatham eva tat. athāpratyayitāt puruṣād anindriyaviṣayaṃ vā tat
puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam iti bhāṣyam,[370]atra pratyayitapadaṃ tāvad
vyācaṣṭe -- tatheti. ayam arthaḥ -- atra bhāṣye pratyayitapadena
yathādṛṣṭārthavāditvam abhidhīyate iti. indriyaviṣayaṃ vetyanena tu tasyaiva
mūlasadbhāvaḥ pratipādyata ity āha -- indriyeti. tad ayam atra bhāṣyārtho
bhavati. yat tu pauruṣeyavākyaṃ nidarśitaṃ, tatra vikalpya dūṣaṇam abhidhīyate.
dvedhā hi pauruṣeyaṃ vākyaṃ pratyayitavākyam apratyayitavākyaṃ ca.
pratyayitavākyaṃ[371]ca dvividhaṃ pramāṇamūlaṃ bhrāntimūlaṃ ca. pratyayo 'sya
saṃjāta ity etasminn arthe hi tārakādismṛteritajantaṃ pratyayitaśabdam
abhiyuktāḥ smaranti. dvedhā ca pratyayaḥ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca. tad evam etāvad
eva pratyayitarūpam avatiṣṭhate yad asau vadati tatrāvaśyaṃ pratyayo 'sya
sañjātaḥ. yathādṛṣṭārthavādīti yāvat. ata evendriyaviṣayaṃ veti
sambhavavyabhicārābhyāṃ viśeṣaṇam arthavad bhavati. indriyaśabdena ca
pratyakṣadvāreṇa sarvapramāṇāny upalakṣayatīti. pramāṇaviṣayaviṣayam iti
luptamadhyamapadaś{1,113}cāyam uṣṭramukhavad bahuvrīhiḥ. tad yadi
pramāṇapratipannaviṣayam āptavaco dṛṣṭāntaḥ tadā sādhyavikalaḥ tasyāvaitathyāt.
athāpramāṇamūlam anāptavākyaṃ vā tad yadi nāma vaktṛdoṣaduṣṭam apramāṇaṃ, na
tenopamānena nityaṃ vedavākyaṃ vitatham. mithyātvahetoḥ puruṣadoṣasya
tatrāsambhavāt. puruṣabuddhiprabhavam iti cāprāmāṇyabījakathanam.
puruṣabuddhiprasūtaṃ hi tat. ato yādṛśaṃ puruṣeṇa buddhaṃ[372]na tadanurūpaṃ
tena vākyaṃ prayuktam anāptena vā vipralipsunā. vipralambhābhiprāyaiva hi tasya
buddhiḥ. āptasyāpi bhrāntiḥ. anāptavākyaṃ ca vaktuḥ pramāṇamūlam api śrotur
apramāṇam eva, visaṃvādabāhulyād anāśvāsāt. ata eva ca tasya[373]sad api
dvaividhyaṃ nopadarśitam asmābhiḥ. anyataravidhānupātino 'py
anāptavākyasyāprāmāṇyāt. ata eva vakṣyati śakye 'py asatye mithyātvam iti || 102
||
__________NOTES__________
[370] ta
[371] kyam api dvi
(KHA)
[372] ddhaṃ ta (GA)
[373] saṃviddvai (KHA)
___________________________
anye tu draṣṭṛtvasatyavāditve
pratyayitapadārtha ity āhur ity āha -- draṣṭṛtveti.
yathāvasthitārthadarśī yathādṛṣṭārthavādī ca puruṣaḥ pratyayitapadenābhidhīyata
iti. evaṃ ca pratyayitasyāpramāṇajñānāsambhavād anarthakam indriyaviṣayaṃ veti
viśeṣaṇam ity apratyayitavacanaviśeṣaṇārtham eva[374]prayuktam. tataś cāyam
artho bhavati -- anāptoktir api satyā bhavati yadi dṛśyamānārthavādyanāpto
bhavatīty āha -- dṛśyamāneti || 103 ||
__________NOTES__________
[374] va yu (KA, KHA)
___________________________
idaṃ tu vyākhyānam anupapannam ity
āha -- evam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- atra hy avaitathye pratyayitavākyam
indriyaviṣayaṃ cetarasyodāhṛtam. yathāhuḥ -- pratyayitasya vacanam
avyabhicāripramāṇāntarapūrvakaṃ yac copalabhyamānaviṣayam anāptasyeti. tad atra
pratyayitendriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe ekāṅgavaikalyād yā pratyudāharaṇasthitiḥ,
sāptatvaindriyakatvayor ekaikābhāvamātra eva bhavet. ubhayābhāve tu
dvyaṅgavikalaṃ pratyudāharaṇam āpadyeta || 104 ||
{1,114}
yady ekaikābhāvamātre pratyudāharaṇam, tataḥ kiṃ jātam ata āha --
apratyayiteti. asyārthaḥ -- pratyayitapratyudāharaṇe athāpratyayitād
ityucyamāne pratyayitābhāvamātreṇa pratyudāharaṇaṃ deyam.
tatraindriyakasyendriyaviṣayasyārthasya yat pratipādakaṃ vākyaṃ tasyāpy asatyatā
bhavet. pratyayitābhāvamātreṇa hy asatyatā darśanīyā. indriyaviṣayam api
cānāptasyāpratyayitavākyam eveti kiṃ nāsatyam. yadi tv anindriyaviṣayam
evāpratyayitavākyaṃ pratyudāhriyate, tan na. indriyaviṣayaṃ vety
asyānindriyaviṣayaṃ vety anenaiva pratyudāharaṇād, ubhayapratyudāharaṇe[375]ca
dvyaṅgavaikalyaprasaṅgāt. evam indriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe 'py anindriyaviṣayaṃ
vety atrendriyaviṣayābhāvamātreṇāsatyatā darśanīyā. tatra pratyayitabhāṣitam api
tathāvidhaṃ sadasatyaṃ prāpnoti, tasyāpy anindriyaviṣayatvāt. apratyayitasyāpy
anindriyaviṣayam ityucyamāne pūrvavad dvyaṅgavikalatā. anindriyatvapakṣa iti.
yadā pratyayitavākyasyānindriyatvam anindriyaviṣayatā bhavati, tadā tasyāpy
asatyatvaṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 105 ||
__________NOTES__________
[375] ṇābhyupagame dvya (KHA)
___________________________
kim ato yady evam ata āha --
vyāhateti. ayam arthaḥ -- evaṃ hi pūrvāparaviruddhārthābhidhānena grantho
vyāhato bhavati. udāharaṇavelāyāṃ hi pratyayitavākyam anindriyam eva śrotuḥ
pramāṇam ity
udāhṛtam āptapratyayāt. tad idānīm indriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe
'pramāṇatayocyata iti vyāghātaḥ. evam anāptavākyam api[376]śrotur indriyaviṣayaṃ
svapratyayāśrayaṇena satyam ity uktam. tat pratyayitapratyudāharaṇe
mithyātvenocyata iti pūrvāparavirodhād agranthatāpattiḥ. ayaṃ cātra
vārttikakārasyābhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvat pratyayitaśabdena
tathābhūtārthada[377]rśitvam ucyate. yaugiko hy ayaṃ na sāṃvijñā(yi?ni)kaḥ.
pratyabhijñāyamānāvayavārthānvayaparityāge kāraṇābhāvāt. pratyayo 'sya sañjāta
iti hi prakṛtipratyayavibhāgam abhiyuktāḥ smaranti. dvedhā ca pratyayaḥ
samyaṅmithyā ceti.{1,115}ato na yathārthadarśī pratyayitaḥ. kin tu
yathādṛṣṭārthavādī. satyavādīti yāvat. eṣaiva hi satyavāditā yo vāṅmanasayor
visaṃvādavirahaḥ. ata eva satyaniyame sākṣiṇāṃ
__________NOTES__________
[376] pīndri (KA)
[377] vāditva
(GA)
___________________________
satyaṃ sākṣye bruvan sākṣī[378]lokān āpnoti puṣkalān |
__________NOTES__________
[378] kṣi
___________________________
iti phalaṃ darśayitvā vyatireke doṣaṃ
darśayanto mānavāḥ paṭhanti --
sākṣī dṛṣṭaśrutād anyad vibruvannāryasaṃsadi |
avāṅnarakam āpnoti pretya svargāc ca hīyate ||
iti. atra hi
dṛṣṭaśrutābhidhānaṃ satyam itarad asatyam iti gamyate. ataḥ satyavāditaiva
kevalaṃ pratyayitapadenocyate na sādhudraṣṭṛtvam iti tasyaivendriyaviṣayaṃ veti
viśeṣaṇaṃ, nāpratyayitavacasaḥ, tad dhīndriyaviṣayam apy apramāṇam eva. na cedam
avaitathyamātrapradarśanārtham, aprāmāṇyānumānasya dṛṣṭānte
sādhyavaikalyapradarśanārthatvāt. tasya ca prāmāṇyapratipādanam antareṇa kartum
aśakyatvāt. ata eva[379]bhāṣyānte tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam ity
āha.[380]evaṃ hi tad upapadyate. yadi pūrvaṃ pramāṇatoktāsīd anāptavākyaṃ ca
śrotuḥ pramāṇāntarasaṅgatārtham apy apramāṇaṃ prāganiścayāt upariṣṭād anuvādād
āptavākyam api nārthe pramāṇam iti cet, ayam aparo 'sya doṣaḥ. na kvacit
puṃvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ, kva sādhyavikalatā pratipādyate. na ca dṛṣṭāntadūṣaṇād
arthāntaram asya bhāṣyasya manoharam upalabhāmahe. tad evaṃ tāvan na
samudāyaśaktyā pratyayitaśabdaḥ sādhudraṣṭari vartata ity uktam. syād etat --
sañjātapratyaya eva pratyayitaḥ. pratyaya eva tu na samyaktvaṃ vyabhicarati,
sarvadhiyāṃ yathārthatvāt ato yathārthavid eva pratyayita iti. tan na. vakṣyate
hi vṛttikāragranthavārttike yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāgaḥ. evaṃ tāvat
pratyayitapadārthānusāreṇa nāyam artho bhāṣyasya. yadi[381]tu
vikalpavācivāśabdānupapattyaivaṃ vyākhyāyate pratyayitaviśeṣaṇe hīndriyaviṣayaṃ
vety asmin samuccayārtho vāśabdo bhaved[382]iti. tan na, anekārthatvān
nipātānām. dṛṣṭaṃ hi nipātānām anekārthatvam. na tu pratyayitaśabdasya
sādhudarśivacanatvam. api ca samāno 'yamāvayor anuyogaḥ. tavāpi hi
pratyudāharaṇagato vāśabdaḥ samuccayārtha{1,116}eva. na hy
apratyayitavākyamātram anindriya[383]viṣayamātraṃ vā mithyā, bhavatsiddhānte
apratyayitendriyaviṣayānindriyaviṣayapratyayitavākyasamyaktvābhyupagamāt. ato na
kaścid viśeṣaḥ. pūrvāparavirodhamātram adhikam evaṃvādibhiḥ svīkṛtam. yadi
tūcyate na pratyayitapratyudāharaṇam athāpratyayitād iti. kin tu
pratyayitavākyam anapekṣaṃ pramāṇam ity uktam, itarac ca svapramāṇāpekṣaṃ, tad
eva tu anindriyaviṣayam apramāṇam iti athāpratyayitād ityādinocyata iti. tad
ayuktam. yadaiva hīndriyaviṣayam anāptavākyaṃ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ, tadaivārthād
idam uktaṃ bhavati viparītam apramāṇam iti kiṃ tatpradarśanena. yasya tu
pramāṇodāharaṇe viśeṣaṇadvayam upāttaṃ, tasyaiva tadvyatireke[384]tat kathanam
arthavat. pratyayitābhāvamātra eva tāvadaprāmāṇyam. apratyayitasya
hy[385]apratītavāditayāvadhṛtasya vacanān naitad evam iti viparyayaḥ, kathañcid
vā saṃśayo bhavati. ubhayathāpi cāprāmāṇyam eva. yady api cātra na śabdaḥ
svamahimnā saṃśayahetuḥ, tathāpi vaktari kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād yathāyathaṃ
saṃśayaviparyayau bhavataḥ. tāvatā cāpramāṇam anāptavacaḥ. pratyayitasya tv
anindriyaviṣayam apramāṇam eva. tasya hi niścayajanakaṃ vacaḥ
svataḥprāptaprāmāṇyam evāpavādadarśanād apramāṇaṃ bhavati.
evaṃcobhayapratyudāharaṇopapattiḥ. ataḥ sūktaṃ paramate granthavyāghāta iti.
yata idaṃ vyākhyānam anupapannam ataḥ pūrvavyākhyā sādhīyasīty āha -- tasmād
iti. asyārthaḥ -- pūrveṇa tac cet pratyayitādity anena pratyayitavākyasya
satyatocyate. pareṇa tu indriyaviṣayaṃ vety anena mūlasadbhāvo darśitaḥ.
pratyayitasya vaco vaktur eva pramāṇamūlaṃ pramāṇaṃ, na śrotur indriyaviṣayam
anuvādaprasaṅgād iti bhāva iti || 106 ||
__________NOTES__________
[379] vānte (KA)
[380] ata eva
ta (KHA)
[381] di vi (KA, GA)
[382] vet. tad api na, a (GA)
[383]
yamā (GA)
[384] kakatha
[385] hy anūtavāditayā (KHA), hy apratyayitatayā
(GA)
___________________________
nanv evaṃ pratyayitatvena
prāmāṇyaṃ vadatā bhāṣyakāreṇa guṇata eva prāmāṇyam uktaṃ bhavati. guṇo hi
pratyayitatvam ata āha -- aprāmāṇyeti. doṣābhāva evātra
pratyayitatvopanyāsenopavarṇitaḥ, na tu guṇād eva prāmāṇyam iti.{1,117} kasmād
evaṃ vyākhyāyate, ata āha -- guṇād iti. varṇitam idaṃ
doṣābhāvamātraupayikā guṇāḥ, na guṇatayā prāmāṇye kāraṇam anavasthāprasaṅgād
iti. atas tadanusāreṇaiva bhāṣyavyākhyānam ucitam iti || 108 ||
nanu
yadīndriyaviṣayatvaṃ pratyayitavākyasya viśeṣaṇam eva na rāśyantarasya, kathaṃ
tarhi vikalpārthavācī vāśabdaḥ, ata āha samuccayeti
pūrvasminnantena. pūrvaṃ tāvat samuccayārtha eva vāśabda iti. uttaras tu
vikalpārtha evety āha -- uttaratreti. ubhayoḥ
pratyayitendriyaviṣayaviśeṣaṇayor vikalpena pratyudāharaṇe darśayatīti || 109 ||
te eva pratyudāharaṇe darśayati -- śakye 'pīti.[386]asatye
asatyavādini puruṣe śakye 'py arthe yad vākyaṃ tasya mithyātvaṃ śakyate grahītum
iti śakye ana[387]tīndriye dṛṣṭārtha ity arthaḥ. dṛṣṭasatyo 'pi pratyayito
yadāśaktiko bhavati, pratyāyyamānam arthaṃ grahītum asambhāvitaśaktir iti yāvat.
tadā tadvākyam api mithyeti kiṃ punas tathāvidhe 'rthe pratyayito vākyaṃ
praṇayati. bāḍham. yadā bhrāmyati yathā śrutivirodhabādhyasmṛtisiddhānte
smṛtinibandhanakāraḥ,[388] yathā ca[389]dṛṣṭārthasaṃvyavahāra evāptaḥ kutaścid
bhramanimittāt kam api saṃsargam āracayati tad[390]asambhavatpramāṇaṃ vaco
mithyā bhavati. vipralipsā tu tasya na sambhavati. na ca na bhrāntir api,
brahmarṣīṇām api bhrāntir āśaṅkyate, kim aṅga punararvācīnānām āptānām iti.
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyam aśakyaṃ hi tat puruṣeṇa jñātum ṛte vacanāt iti. tatra na
vidmaḥ kiṃ tadvṛttena parāmṛśyata iti. vākyaṃ hi prakṛtaṃ, na tad jñātum aśakyaṃ
sujñānatvāt. viṣayas tu samāsāntargato na tāvat tadā niṣkṛṣyaparāmarśam arhati.
viliṅgatvāc ca. pulliṅgo hi viṣayaḥ
nāsau{1,118}napuṃsakaliṅgatacchabdaparāmarśārhaḥ. tasmād vyākhyeyam idam. tad
ucyate. jñātum iti sāmānyato jñānasambandhopasthāpitaṃ jñeyaṃ tad iti nirdiśati.
etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yat tadindriyāṇām aviṣayabhūtaṃ jñeyaṃ, tat
puruṣeṇa[391]narte vacanād jñātuṃ[392]śakyam iti samāsānniṣkṛṣṭa eva viṣayārtho
jñeyatayā parāmṛśyate. idaṃ ca sarvajñanirākaraṇaparatayā kaiścid vyākhyātaṃ,
tān nirākaroti -- nāneneti. asyābhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad iha sarvaśabdaḥ
śrūyate sarve arthā jñātuṃ na śakyanta iti. na ca sarvajñanirākaraṇaṃ kvacid
upayujyate, dharmādharmajñānaniṣedhamātreṇa codanaiveti pratijñāsiddher iti ||
110 ||
__________NOTES__________
[386] asatyavādini
[387]
nā (KA)
[388] rāḥ. (GA)
[389] vā
[390] vedam asa (KA)
[391]
ṇarte
[392] tum aśa
___________________________
api ca na
jñātuṃ śakyata ity uktvā vacanādṛta iti punarapavādo bhāṣyakāreṇāśritaḥ. ato
'vagamyate atīndriyajñānam eva bhāṣyakāro vārayati, na tu sarvajñānam.
atīndriyaṃ hi vacanādṛte jñātum aśakyam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- vacanād iti.
api ca bhāvābhāvātmakasya jagataḥ pūrvo bhāgo bhāvapramāṇair uttaro bhāgo
'bhāvapramāṇenāvagamyate iti ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ ṣoḍhā bhinnaṃ sarvaṃ prameyam
avagamyata eveti nāyam īdṛśaḥ sarvajño nirākārya evety āha -- yadīti.
nanv avagataṃ tāvad nānena sarvajño nirākriyata iti. kiṃ nāmānena kriyate.
pūrveṇa tāvat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyavākyayor mithyātve hetusadasadbhāvo darśitaḥ.
aṃśe ca sādhyavikalatā. tad etāvataiva paryavasite kim[393]aśakyam
ityādināśaṅkya nirākriyate iti na jñāyate. ucyate -- pratyayitavākyam
atīndriyaviṣayam apramāṇam ity uktam. tatredam āśaṅkyate kim idaṃ
pratyayitavacanam atīndriyaviṣayam iti. apratihatadarśanaśaktir eva hy āptaḥ, sa
khalu kāṣṭhāprāptajñānaprakarṣo dharmādharmāv apy aparokṣam īkṣata eva, ataś ca
na codanaivetyavadhāraṇam upapadyate. tatredam uttaram aśakyaṃ hīti. nāyam
etāvān atiśayaḥ kasyacit puruṣasya yadatīndriyaṃ viṣayaṃ draṣṭuṃ vacanam
antareṇa śaknotīti. idaṃ ca sūtrakāreṇaiva pratyakṣasūtre{1,119}vakṣyamāṇam
anāgatāvekṣaṇena bhāṣyakṛtā pratijñāsamarthanārtham uktam, tad eva
tu[394]nyāyakathāyāḥ kṣetram iti tatraiva vistareṇa[395]sarvajñaṃ nirākariṣyāmaḥ
|| 111 ||
__________NOTES__________
[393] m anenāśa (KHA, GA)
[394] tv asyāḥ ka
[395] ṇa dharmavan nirā (KHA)
___________________________
nanv astu ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ
ṣaṭprameyavit sarvajñaḥ. ekenaiva tu cakṣuṣāsarvagocaraṃ jñānaṃ janyata iti
nirākāryam, ata āha -- ekeneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ
buddho jānātīti ye vadanti, te nūnaṃ svayam api cakṣuṣā rasādīn pratipadyante.
katham aparathā svabhāvaniyamaṃ jānanto buddhacakṣuṣaḥ sarvagocaratām
ātiṣṭhante. evaṃ ca santu svayam eva sarvasaṃvidaḥ. kiṃ parapratyayāśrayaṇenety
upālabhamāno 'titucchatayā nāyaṃ pakṣo nirākaraṇaṃ prayojayatīti darśayati. eṣa
cānirākaraṇacchalena nirākaraṇamārga eva vārttikakṛtā darśitaḥ śiṣyān
vyutpādayitum. itarathā tu kriyamāṇo 'saṅgata eva bhaved iti || 112 ||
āha -- yady apy arvācīnānāṃ cakṣur na sarvagocaraṃ, tathāpi buddhacakṣuḥ
sātiśayaṃ divyam āsīt sarvagocaram iti kim anupapannam, ata āha --
yajjātīyair iti. asyārthaḥ -- cakṣurādijātīyair hi pramāṇai
rūpādijātīyasya sambandhasya vartamānasya cādyatve darśanam upalabhyate, ataḥ
kālāntare 'pi tathaivābhūd iti yuktam. evaṃ hi dṛṣṭānusāriṇī kalpanā kṛtā
bhavati. prayogaś ca bhavati -- buddhacakṣur nātītādiviṣayaṃ, cakṣuṣṭvād
asmadādicakṣurvat. acakṣur vā, atītādiviṣayatvāt śabdavad iti || 113 ||
nanv avagataṃ tāvat pramātṛbhedād dūre dūratare ca cakṣuḥ prakāśayatīti
tat kāṣṭhāprāptaprakarṣaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśayiṣyati. jñānasyāpi yathottaraṃ
lokaśāstrayor{1,120}atiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ. tat kvacid āśraye samāsāditaparaprakarṣaṃ
sarvagocaraṃ bhaviṣyati. bhavati cātra sātiśayaṃ kāṣṭhāprāptam avagataṃ yathā
viyati parimāṇam. sātiśayaṃ ca jñānam. atas tenāpi kvacidāśraye
pariniṣṭhātavyam. eṣā ca jñānasya pariniṣṭhitiryā sarvaviṣayatā
mahāviṣayatayaiva yathottaram atiśayāgamād ity ata āha -- yatrāpīti
sāmarthyamantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ ca cakṣuṣaḥ prakarṣo jñānasya
ca, na tu svārtham atikramya. unmīlitacakṣuṣo hi[396]pratiyataḥ yady api
nīlapītādibhedabhinnam anekam api rūpaṃ prakāśata iti naikatra rūpe cakṣur
niyamyate, nānādeśaparimāṇārthaparicchedāc ca na deśaparimāṇābhyām. tathāpi tu
na svārtham atikramya cakṣuṣā kiñcit prakāśyate ity asti niyamaḥ. kaś cāsya
svārthaḥ, yena sannikṛṣyate. yathā rūpī rūpaṃ rūpaikārthasamavāyinaś ca. rūpiṇā
tāvad dravyeṇa saṃyujyate bhautikaṃ hi tad iti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate.
rūpatadekārthasamavāyibhiś ca saṃyuktasamavāyāt sannikarṣaḥ. na caitāvatā
rasādiṣu prasaṅgaḥ, yogyatāsahitā prāptiḥ sannikarṣa iti tatraiva vakṣyate.
yogyatā ca kāryadarśanānusāre[397]ṇa yathākāryam avatiṣṭhate. ata
evātidūravartino 'pi bhāvā na cakṣuṣaḥ svārthāḥ. evam ajātātivṛttādayaḥ. tad
eteṣv eva svārtheṣu cakṣuḥ prakarṣam anubhavet, na paraviṣaye śabdādau. evaṃ
śrotre 'pi darśayitavyam. etāvāṃś ca svārthe dṛśyate prakarṣo yadanatidūrān
atisūkṣmabhāvaprakāśanam. tad iha svārthāvyabhicārāt tadavacchinnaiva vyāptir
avagateti na sarvaviṣayaprakāśanānumānāya ghaṭate. pratihetur varṇita eva.
jñānasyāpi cāyaṃ svārtho yatrāsya kāraṇam asti. ṣoḍhāpi ca pramāṇajñānakāraṇaṃ
vibhaktaṃ tad yatrāsti, tatra yathāyatham abhyāsavaśād jñānaṃ prakṛṣyata eva,
iṣyate ca. ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ sarvajña ity uktam eva. vistareṇa tu
sarve 'rthāḥ pratyakṣam īkṣyante iti naiṣa jñānasya prakarṣaḥ sambhavati,
pratyakṣakāraṇānāṃ svaviṣayaprakāśaprakarṣaniyamāt. tadadhīnatvāt tu jñānasya
tanniyamād eva niyamaḥ. ato na svārtham atikramya pratyakṣasya sāmarthyaṃ
sambhavati. bhaviṣyadgrahaṇam upalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty atīte vartamāne ca.
saviśeṣa[398]nikhilabhuvanāvalambini bhāvabhede no khalv asti nāma bhājanam
etāvato 'tiśayasya kaścid yo dehasyaivaikasya kasyacillomāni paramāṇūn vā
saṅkalayitum alam. (prāg eva sarvaṃ?) nanv avartamānam api cakṣuṣā prakāśyata
eva bhrāntāv{1,121}idaṃ rajatam iti. na ca tat smaraṇaṃ, bāhyendriyāpekṣatvāt.
na ca śuktikaiva tatra prakāśyata iti yuktaṃ vaktum,
anyataraprakāśasyānanyaviṣayatvāt. itarathānāśvāsāt. ataḥ kvacillabdhaprakarṣeṇa
cakṣuṣaiva sarvam ajātādi prakāśayiṣyate. astu vā saṃyuktasaṃyogāt
sarvārthasannikarṣaḥ. yad eva hi kiñciccakṣuṣā sannikṛṣyate, tenaiva praṇālyā
saṃyuktaṃ sarvam iti saṃyuktasamavetānām ivānivāryas tatsaṃyogināṃ sannikarṣaḥ.
maivam. evaṃ hi na kaścid[399]asarvajño[400]bhavet, sarvasya
tathāvidhasannikarṣāvyabhicārāt. yattvavartamānam api cakṣuṣo viṣaya iti, tan
na. śuktir eva hi bhrāntau cakṣuṣo viṣayaḥ prāpyakāritvāt,
asannihitarajataprāptyasambhavāt. itarathā tv anapekṣitārthā
evāsannihitarajatādivibhramā bhaveyuḥ. nacaivam asti,
niradhiṣṭhānavibhramādarśanāt. kathaṃ tarhi taimirikasya keśadarśanaṃ, na hi tat
kiñcid grāhyam apekṣate. asatkeśāropapravṛtteḥ. na. tatrāpy ālokāṃśānāṃ tathā
pratibhāsāt, sūkṣmatvāc ca teṣām anyad anyākāratayā gṛhītam iti na lakṣyate.
katham idānīm anyākāratayā vedanaṃ, doṣebhya iti bhāṣyakāro vakṣyati. samānaṃ
cedam itarasyāpi. tavāpi hy avartamānaṃ rajataṃ vartamānatayāvagamyata iti
samāno 'nuyogaḥ. yadi doṣataḥ, ko doṣaḥ śuktau rajatānubhavasya. śuktir eva
rajatānubhavasya doṣa iti cet, hantaivam arthāpekṣitā copapāditā bhavati. nedaṃ
rajatam iti ca prasaktatādrūpyanivāraṇena bādhakajñānam itīdam eva sādhu
manyāmahe yad vartamānam avartamānarajatākāreṇāvasīyate, no vartamānam eva
rajataṃ vartamānatayā. tasmāt siddhaṃ sannihitavartamānaviṣayam eva cakṣū
rajatādīn prakāśayatīti na tāvac cākṣuṣaṃ pratyakṣam anāgatādīnām īkṣaṇāya
kṣamate iti.
__________NOTES__________
[396] hi yady a (KA)
[397] riṇī ya (KHA, GA)
[398] ṣe (GA)
[399] t
[400] jño na bha
(GA)
___________________________
syād etat -- astu cakṣuṣo
viṣayaniyamaḥ prāpyakāritvāt. manas tu sakalātītādiviṣayaṃ kiṃ neṣyate iti
mānasapratyakṣagocarā bhaviṣyadādayo bhāvā bhaviṣyantīti. tan na. manaso
bahirasvātantryāt. itarathā tvandhādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt. tasyāpi manaso bhāvāt.
kathaṃ tarhi prathamajñānaprakṣayiṇīndriyavyāpāre{1,122}dvitīyakṣaṇopalabdhiḥ na
cen mano bahiḥ svatantram. na, tatrāpīndriyavyāpārāvirāmāt
tajjñānāvirāmopapatteḥ. kā kathā svapne. tatra khalu vartamānatayā vividhān
saṃsargān mano darśayati. na, smṛtitvāt. tatra ca manaso[401]'svātantryasya
vakṣyamāṇatvāt. kathaṃ vartamānābhāsaḥ. doṣāt. vyaktaś ca doṣo nidrā. yathā
vakṣyati[402]nidrā mithyābhāvasya hetur iti. katham ananubhūte smṛtir iti cet.
vakṣyati atrajanmany ekatreti. nanv avagataṃ pratibhāsu manasaḥ svātantryam.
keṣām. yady arvācīnānāṃ, na. tāsāṃ liṅgādyābhāsajatvāt. prāyaḥ
sahacaritahṛdayaprasādodvegaprabhāvitā hi pratibhā, na tv aikāntikahetukā. ata
evāniścayātmikā buddhiḥ. atha lokottarāṇāṃ, na. tāsām
asmadādipratibhāsvabhāvānativṛtter iti vakṣyāmaḥ. vimatipadaṃ ca lokottaratvaṃ
nāsmadādibhiḥ kvacid āśrayiṣyate. bāhyaliṅgādinirapekṣe ca bahirmanāsi vartamāne
sarvasyānapekṣitopāyāntaro manomātranibandhanaḥ prasajan sarvabodhaḥ
kenāpavartayituṃ śakyate. adṛṣṭaviśeṣāl liṅgādyanapekṣaṃ bahirvṛttir iṣyata iti
ced, na. indriyāntarārambhavaiyarthyāt. tata eva tattadadṛṣṭaviśeṣāhitasaṃskārāt
sarvapra[403]tītisiddheḥ. tad api[404]vā vyartham, akaraṇasyaiva vātmano
'dṛṣṭaviśeṣād eva pratītikriyāsiddheḥ. atha nādṛṣṭam anupāyam[405]arthaṃ
sādhayatīti mābhūt śarīrārambhavaiyarthyam iti. evaṃ tarhi na liṅgādyanapekṣam
api manaḥ kvacid vartamānam upalabdham ity astu tad[406]api bahirbāhyāpekṣam.
ato na mānasam api pratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyad ādau samartham iti[407]siddhaṃ,
bhāvanābalajam api sarvajñanirākaraṇakṣetre nirākariṣyāmaḥ, avagataviṣayatvād
bhāvanāyāḥ. tathā sati ca bhāvanāvaiyarthyād, adhikasya ca tato 'py
asiddheḥ.[408]api ca bhāvanābalajam akṣajaṃ vā, na vā. na tāvadakṣajam ity
uktam. sarvākṣaśaktiparikṣayasyānantaram evoktatvāt. anakṣajaṃ tu na
pratyakṣam,[409]anvarthatvāt pratyakṣaśabdasya. ata eva na bhaviṣyati
pratyakṣasya sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭam ity āha -- bhaviṣyatīti. pratyakṣasya hi
na bhaviṣyadviṣayatā, tadviṣayasya vā na pratyakṣatety
abhiprāyaḥ.{1,123}bāhyāntaḥkaraṇa[410]japratyakṣanirākaraṇe 'py ayam eva bhāgo
vyākhyeyaḥ. na cākṣuṣasya mānasasya vā bhaviṣyadādau sāmarthyam ity arthaḥ. api
ca yogijñānagocaraṃ sarvam abhyupayatā kathaṃ yoginā sarvam anubhūyata iti
vācyam. yadatītādy api vartamānatayā yogibhir avasīyata iti, evaṃ tarhy atasmiṃs
tadgraho[411]mithyā yogijñānam. atha tu yathāvasthitam eva sarvaṃ
yoginānubhūyata ity ucyate, evaṃ tarhi nātītādiviṣayasya pratyakṣatopapattiḥ.
anumāne 'pi prasaṅgāt. evañ ca vartamānāvartamānaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ
pratyakṣam[412]ity ardhavaiśasam. syān mataṃ - kalpanāvirahaḥ pratyakṣatvam.
atītādiviṣayam api yoginas tad[413]rahitam. ataḥ pratyakṣam iti. tan na.
pūrvāparakālasambandhasyāvikalpena grahītum aśakyatvāt. kā ceyaṃ kalpanā. yady
abhilāpinī pratītiḥ, śrautram apratyakṣaṃ bhavet.
athābhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsāpratītiḥ, kalpanāsāmānyasvasaṃvedanam
apratyakṣaṃ bhavet. yad api āhuḥ -- nainam iyam abhilāpena saṃsṛjati.
tathā[414]nṛtter ātmani virodhād iti. tad ayuktam. asaty apy abhilāpasaṃsarge
tatsaṃsargayogyasya sāmānyātmanas tatra nirbhāsāt, tāvatā ca kalpanātvānapāyāt
kalpanāpoḍhatvānupapattiḥ. athānyarūpāropaḥ kalpanā, yogijñānam apy ajātādiṣu
vartamānarūpā[415]ropeṇaiva vartata iti na kalpanāpoḍham. api
cānyathāsthitasyānyathābhānād bhrāntam eva yogijñānam abhrāntapadena vyāvartitaṃ
kathaṃ pratyakṣam. yathā hi timirādidoṣa[416]vaśaprabhavaṃ keśajñānaṃ bhrāntam
ityabhrāntapadena vyāvartyate, evaṃ yoginām api sarvasmin vartamānāvabhāsaṃ
bhrāntam evetyabhrāntapadena vyāvartitaṃ na pratyakṣaṃ bhavet. sākṣātkāritā tu
nānindriyajasya jñānasya sambhavatīti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyāmaḥ. api
cārthasāmarthyasamudbhavaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yogijñānaṃ
cāsad[417]ajātādyarthasamudbhavaṃ kathaṃ pratyakṣam. etad api
bhaviṣyattvapratipādanenaiva sarvaṃ darśitam ity anusandhātavyam.
__________NOTES__________
[401] naḥsvā
[402] ti doṣo mi
(KA)
[403] pravṛttisi (KA), pratipattisi
___________________________
[404] pi bāhyārthaṃ
[405] yam
asamarthaṃ (KHA)
[406] tarhi idam api (KA)
[407] ti bhā
[408] ddheḥ.
bhā
[409] asamartha (KHA)
[410] ṇapra (KA, GA)
[411] hād mi (KA)
[412] kṣam apratyakṣam i (KA, GA)
[413] dgṛhītam.
[414] thāpravṛ
(KA)
[415] peṇaiva
[416] ṣajñānapra
[417] ñjātā (KHA)
___________________________
syān mataṃ - sarvam eva
pratyakṣam asannihitāvabhāsaṃ, jñānārthayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvenāyaugapadyāt. ato
nānena yogijñānaṃ duṣyatīti. yady evaṃ kiṃ tarhi prakāśate. jñānākāra
evārthenāhitaḥ. etāvad evārthasya grāhyatvaṃ yajjñānākārārpaṇahetutvam. yady
evam arthaikadeśo 'pi nāvasīyate iti dūre sarvajñānam.{1,124}atha
jñānākāravedana evārthavedanādhyavasānān nārthahāniḥ, katham anyavedane
'nyavedanādhyavasāyaḥ. avidyayeti cet. aho mahānubhāvaḥ sarvajñaḥ, yasyeyame
tāvatī mahāviṣayā avidhyā. varam ekadeśadarśina evaiṣām avidyāpi
tāvad[418]alpīyasī. kiñ ca, idaṃ sarvaṃ krameṇāvasīyate yugapad vā, na tāvat
pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ. anantānām utpā[419]davatāṃ pūrvāparakoṭivirahiṇāṃ ca
krameṇānubhavitum aśakyatvāt. ata eva[420]na yaugapadyam, anantānām
ajātādivṛttapratyutpannānāṃ yaugapadyāsambhavāt. api ca kim idaṃ sarvaṃ nāma
yadvidvān sarvajño bhavati, ekena kenacidupādhināvacchinnamodanādi
sarvaśabdavācyatayā prasiddham. na caivam ajātādayo 'rthā iti kathaṃ
sarvapadārthaḥ. ānantyaṃ sarvateti cet. nanv iyam iyattānavadhāraṇātmikaiveti
kathaṃ tadvidaḥ sarvavittā. ataḥ siddhaṃ na kiñcit kasyacit sarvagocaraṃ
pratyakṣam iti. yad api prakarṣavatāṃ kāṣṭhāprāptir avagatā yathā viyati
parimāṇasyeti jñānam api kvacit pariniṣṭhāṃ gataṃ sarvaviṣayaṃ bhavatīti. tad
ayuktaṃ, prakarṣaṃ khalu kāñcit kāṣṭhām adhiṣṭhāya saṅgirāmahe yad viramatīti.
asambhāvanīya[421]parāvasthā tu kāṣṭhā iti hetur anaikāntikaḥ. na khalu
kāryadravyaṃ ghaṭamaṇikādi sātiśayaparimāṇaṃ viditam apīmāṃ daśām anubhavati,
yataḥ paramasambhāvanīya eva mahimā. evaṃ
tenaiva[422]niravaśeṣabrahmāṇḍodaraparipūraṇād anavakāśam itaram. atha
guṇadharmo 'yam ity ucyate, tan na. evam api pūrvadoṣānativṛtteḥ. guṇo hi
garimā. na tasyaitāvantam atiśayaṃ paśyāmaḥ, yataḥ param aparaṃ na sambhavatīti.
yadi khalu sarvagurubhiḥ sambhūyaikaṃ kiñcit kāryam ārabhyate, evam etat
sambhaved api, na caitad asti. yad api nabhasi parimāṇaṃ nidarśitaṃ, tad
ayuktam. parimāṇaṃ nāmāvacchedaḥ. tad yady apy asty ākāśe tatas tad api
nāsambhāvanīyaparāvastham iti sādhyavikalatā. athānantam eva nabho
'bhyupagamyate, kathaṃ tarhi tatra parimāṇaṃ nidarśyate, parimāṇābhāva
evāsyānantyam. ato viruddham evedaṃ parimitam anantaṃ ceti sūktaṃ bhaviṣyati
pratyakṣam asamartham iti. iha ca pūrvabhāga indriyāṇāṃ sarvaviṣayatvenātiśayo
vāritaḥ.[423]uttarasmin{1,125}pratyakṣajñānasyeti viveka iti. pratyakṣāgocare
bhaviṣyad ādau sarvasmiṃs tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanāsambhavād anumānam api na
sambhavati. sādṛśyānyathānupapadyamānārthadarśanāsambhavāc ca nopamānārthāpattī.
abhāvo 'pi na sarvasya kasyacid evāvagamyate, dṛśyādarśanātmako hy abhāvaḥ. na
tu sarvaṃ kadācana dṛśyam. śabdenāpi vistareṇa sarvārthāvadhāraṇam
asambhāvanīyam evetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- nānumānāder iti || 115 ||
__________NOTES__________
[418] ddavīya (GA)
[419] m
utpattimatāṃ
[420] vāyau (KHA)
[421] yakapa (KA, KHA)
[422] va bra
(KA)
[423] itara (GA)
___________________________
atra parair uktaṃ - nanv iyam asambhāvanā nityavedābhyupagame 'pi samānā. na hi
sambhavaty akṛtrimaṃ nāma vākyaṃ bhavatīti sarvāgamānāṃ kṛtakatvenāvagateḥ. tad
yathedam āgamanityatvam asambhāvanīyam āśrityābhyudayaniḥśreyasārtham ārambho
vedavādinām, evam itareṣām apy adṛṣṭapūrvasarvavitprāmāṇyeneti na viśeṣaḥ. ata
āha -- sarvajñeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam idam uktaṃ paraiḥ. kin tu
sampradhāraṇīyam idam asti anayoḥ kalpanayos tulyatvaṃ na veti. yena kāraṇena
parais tulyatvam āpāditaṃ tena kāraṇenedaṃ tulyatvam asti nāstīti
sampradhāraṇīyam asmābhir iti || 116 ||
tām idānīṃ sampradhāraṇām
avatārayati -- sarvajña iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
sādhakabādhakapramāṇatulyatve hi tulyatvaṃ bhavati. na ceha tad asti. sarvajño
hi na tāvad asmadādibhir upalabhyate. ata eva nāsmajjātīyaiḥ, svabhāvaniyamāt.
etad evābhipretyādiśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. anyeṣām apy asmadvidhānām asarvavidāṃ na
sarvavijñānaṃ sambhavatītyabhiprāyaḥ. etac copariṣṭād vivariṣyata eva. vedānāṃ
ca na tāvat kartādyatve dṛśyate, pūrvakoṭer anavagamāt. na ca sambhāvyate,
atīndriyārthatvāt. vakṣyaty etat loke sanniyamāt (1.1.26) iti. na cānumīyate,
abhāvavirodhāt. asannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ hy anumānaṃ, vedeṣu cādṛṣṭārthanirmiteṣv
avaśyam eva nirmātā smaryeta. ato 'darśanād asmaraṇāc cāvadhṛtābhāvasya na
kartur anumānaṃ sambhavati. eṣaiva ca nityatā{1,126} vedānāṃ yaḥ kartur abhāvaḥ.
ataḥ pramāṇavatī nityatvakalpanā vedānām. sarvajñakalpanā tu na tatheti
sādhakabādhakatulyatvābhāvāt kathaṃ tulyateti. nanu nādarśanamātrād abhāvaḥ
sidhyati satsv api viprakṛṣṭeṣu sambhavād anekāntāt. api ca vyāpakanivṛtter
vyāpyanivṛttyā vyāptatvāt tathā vyāpyanivṛttir avadhāryetāpi. arthāḥ pramāṇasya
vyāpakāḥ. na ca pramāṇam arthānāṃ vyāpakam ahetutvād atādātmyāc ca. ato na
pramāṇanivṛttimātreṇābhāvaḥ sarvavido 'vagantuṃ śakyate. ata āha --
nirākaraṇavad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇādhīnā hi
vastuvyavasthitayaḥ. na kenacit pramāṇena sarvajña idānīṃ tāvad avagamyate. na
ca kālāntare 'bhūd iti kalpayituṃ śakyate yathā nirākartum anumānena kālatvād
idānīn tanakālavad iti. kāraṇābhāvasya ca kāryābhāvena niyatatvāt
sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvena tadgocarajñānakāryābhāvānumānād, jñānakāraṇābhāvasya
cānantaram uktatvāt. ato na pramāṇanivṛttyā sarvajñe saṃśayo 'pi darśayituṃ
śakyate. nirākaraṇahetubalīyastvenābhāvāvagamād iti || 117 ||
syād etat
-- nāgamagamyasyābhāvaḥ sarvavido 'vagamyate, tadvirodhād eva, ata āha -- na
ceti. kasmād āgamena nāvagamyate. ata āha -- tadīya iti. āgamo hi
tadīyo vā tasmin pramāṇaṃ, narāntarapraṇīto vā. na tāvat tadīyaḥ,
anyonyāśrayāpatteḥ. siddhe hi buddhasya sarvavittve tadāgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ,
tatprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhir iti. narāntarapraṇītas tu pramāṇatvenānabhimata evety
āha -- narāntareti || 118 ||
syād etat -- nityāgamagamya
eva sarvajñaḥ, śrūyate hi sarvavit sarvasya karteti, ata āha na ceti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tātparye hi śabdaḥ pramāṇaṃ, na caivamparo nityāgamo labdhuṃ
śakyata iti. kim paras tarhy ata{1,127}āha -- nityaś ced iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ - yāvān[424]kaścit siddhānuvādo[425]vedo dṛśyate, asau
vidhyantarārtha ity arthavādādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. tad ayam apy ātmajñānavidhiśeṣa
eveti na svarūpe pramāṇam iti tātparye ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- tatpara iti.
na hi nityo vedo naravigraham anityaṃ sarvajñaṃ pratipādayitum arhati,
nityānityasaṃyogavirodhāt. tad asāv evamparo 'nitya eva syād iti || 119 ||
__________NOTES__________
[424] vat ka
[425] do dṛ (KA)
___________________________
ayaṃ ca nityāgamagamyatve doṣa ity
āha -- āgamasyeti. yady aṅgīkṛto nitya āgamaḥ, kiṃ sarvajñakalpanayeti.
vṛthātve kāraṇam āha -- yata iti. nitya evāgamo dharme pramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ sarvajñakalpanāntarāśrayaṇeneti. idaṃ tu
nityāgamagamyatānirākaraṇaṃ vedavādinām eva bhrāntim apanetuṃ, na nāstiko
vedavedyaṃ sarvajñam icchatīti || 120 ||
yas tu vadati -- kiṃ naḥ
sarvajñagraheṇa. buddhāgamasatyatā hi naḥ sādhyā. sā caivam api sidhyaty eva,
indriyādisambandhaviṣaye hi jñānamātrakṣaṇikatvādau buddhaḥ satyavādī dṛṣṭaḥ.
atas tenaiva dṛṣṭāntena śraddheyārthe 'tīndriyārthaviṣaye 'pi buddhavacasaḥ
satyatvam anumīyate. evaṃ caityavandanādīnām api dharmatvaṃ sidhyatīti, tad etad
upanyasyati -- yo 'pīti || 121 ||
etad api dūṣayati --
teneti.[426]indriyādisambandhaviṣaye hi pramāṇāntarapāratantryeṇa satyatā
dṛṣṭeti vyāptibalenātīndriyārthe 'pi pāratantryeṇa pramāṇatā bhavatīti.
pāratantrye kāraṇam āha -- prāmāṇyam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
indriyādisambandhe viṣaye satyateti bruvāṇenārthād idam uktaṃ bhavati
indriyāditantraṃ prāmāṇyam iti. svataḥprāmāṇye tadapekṣāyā vaiyarthyāt. etad
uktaṃ{1,128}bhavati -- nātra mānāntaram atantrīkṛtya buddhavacanamātrasya
satyatāvagatā. pramāṇāntarāpekṣāyāḥ sarvatrāvyabhicārāt. ato na kvacid api
svātantryeṇa pramāṇatā sidhyatīti || 122 ||
__________NOTES__________
[426] ti pra (KA, KHA)
___________________________
pāratantryam eva vivṛṇoti -- yathaiveti. so 'yaṃ dharmaviśeṣaviruddho
hetur iti || 123 ||
na kevalaṃ dharmaviśeṣaviruddhaḥ, viruddhāvyabhicārī
cāya hetur ity āha -- yathā ceti. śakyate hi vaktuṃ buddhavacanam
atīndriye[427]'nyānavabuddhe 'rthe na pramāṇaṃ, buddhavākyatvāt
kṣaṇikādivākyavad[428]eva. tāni hy atīndriye 'rthe 'pramāṇāny eva. ayaṃ caika
eva hetur viruddham arthadvayaṃ na vyabhicaratītīdam
evai[429]kavacanāntaviruddhāvyabhicāripado[430]dāharaṇam. hetudvayaṃ tu
naikavacanāntapadavācyam ityanumāne varṇayiṣyāma iti. na[431]ca vācyaṃ satyatvam
api tāvad ayaṃ hetuḥ sādhayatīti siddho naḥ pakṣa iti. na hi vaḥ satyatāmātraṃ
sādhyaṃ, śraddheyārthasatyatāyāḥ sādhyatvāt. ata evoktaṃ śraddheyārthe 'pi
kalpayed iti || 124 ||
__________NOTES__________
[427] ye
'navabu (KA, KHA)
[428] vat. tā
[429] m eva vi
[430] dārthodā
___________________________
[431] na vā (KA)
___________________________
tad ayam aśraddheye satyatāṃ
śraddheye cāsatyatāṃ sādhayan neṣṭasādhanāya vaḥ prabhavati. asmākam eva tu
śraddheye sisādhayiṣa[432]tām asatyatāṃ buddhavacasaḥ sādhayann ayaṃ hetur
anuguṇa ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- aśraddheyeti. viśeṣaviruddhatām eva pūrvoktāṃ
vivṛṇoti -- pūrveti. dṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa hi hetur gamako bhavati. tatra vaḥ
pūrvajñānānuvāditā dṛṣṭeti tad vyabhicārāt śraddheyārthasyāpi
buddhavacasaḥ{1,129}pūrvajñānānuvāditvam evāyaṃ sādhayet. svātantryaṃ tu
pramāṇatāyā viśeṣaṃ virundhyād iti || 125 ||
__________NOTES__________
[432] ṣi (GA)
___________________________
api ca ya eva kaścid vedabāhyaḥ
pāṣaṇḍo 'nena hetunā pauruṣeyāgamānāṃ satyatvaṃ sisādhayiṣati, tasyaiva
sapratisādhano 'yam anyonyadṛṣṭāntopadarśanena hetur bhavatīty āha -- api
ceti. buddhavacanam atīndriyārthaṃ mithyā, alaukikārthatve sati puṃvākyatvād
digambarāgamavat. so 'pi tata eva mithyā, buddhāgamavad ity anyonyasapakṣateti
|| 126 ||
aviśeṣitenaiva vā puṃvākyatvena hetunā dharmādharmātirikte
'rthe prāmāṇyaṃ prasajyata ity āha dharmeti. atra ca dharmādharmayoḥ
prāmāṇyābhāva eva sādhyaḥ. nātiriktārthe prāmāṇyaṃ, tasya siddhatvād iti. yad
api kṣaṇikādivākyaṃ dṛṣṭāntatayoktaṃ, tad api sāṃkhyādiṣu pratipakṣiṣu jīvatsu
sādhyavikalam ity āha -- sāṃkhyādiṣv iti. sarvanityatvavādino hi
sāṃkhyāḥ. te yāvan na nirjitāḥ, tāvat kathaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgavākyaṃ
satyatayopanyasyate. yathā cedam asat, tathā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyāma iti || 127
||
alaukikārthavāditā vā puṃvākyatvaviśeṣitā satyatvānumānaṃ pratihanti
parasparāgamadṛṣṭāntenaivety āha -- alaukiketi.
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvavyatya[433]yo 'tireka iti || 128 ||
__________NOTES__________
[433] tyayayor ati (KA)
___________________________
pratihetuprasaṅgenedānīṃ yad api
sarvajñaprasādhanārthaṃ parair anumānam uktaṃ sarvajño{1,130}'smīti buddhena yad
uktaṃ satyam eva tat taduktatvād yathā jyotiruṣṇamāpo dravā iti, tad api
pratihetuviruddham iti sarvajñadūṣaṇam evopasaṅkramyāha -- vaded iti. yo
vādī pūrvam asaṅgata evāgatyaivambhūtaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ yad vadati tasyāpi eṣa
vakṣyamāṇa eva bhavaduktahetusadṛśo bhavantaṃ prati muktasaṃśayaṃ hetur bhavati.
prathamasaṅgatir anaikāntikāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthā. cirasaṅgato hi kadācinmithyā
bhāṣate iti || 129 ||
pratihetum eva prayogeṇa darśayati --
buddhādīnām iti || 130 ||
kathaṃ punar ayaṃ muktasaṃśayaḥ, ata
āha -- pratyakṣam iti. buddho 'sarvajña iti vacaso maduktatvaṃ
pratyakṣasiddham asandigdham eva. dṛṣṭānte cāgnyuṣṇatvādivākye tat
pratyakṣasiddham eveti sūktam asaṃśayam iti. sarvajño 'smīti vacanaṃ buddhoktaṃ
na veti na niścetuṃ śakyam. na khalv etāvad atyuddhatānṛtaṃ prekṣāpūrvakārī
bhāṣata iti sambhāvayāmaḥ. seyam asya vacaso dṛṣṭāntānāṃ ca kṣaṇikādivākyānāṃ
buddhoktatā nāsādhitā sidhyatīti bauddhena sādhyety āha -- tvayā
sādhyeti. kim ato yady evam ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
nānayor hetvos tulyatayā saṃśayahetutvam. kin tu asmadīyo hetuḥ svayaṃ siddhaḥ,
prasiddhavyāptikaś ca, dṛṣṭāntaś ca na hetuvikala iti siddho naḥ pakṣaḥ. tava tu
sandigdhāsiddho hetuḥ, dṛṣṭāntaś ca sandihyamānahetusadbhāva ityaprasiddhāṅgakam
anumānaṃ na sādhyasiddhaye prabhavatīty ayam āvayor viśeṣaḥ sampadyata iti ||
131 ||
kiñ ca, atisthavīyān
ayaṃ sarvajñavādaḥ, yenātyantaprasiddhair api prameyatvādihetubhiḥ śakyate
nirākartum ity āha -- pratyakṣeti. prameyatvādayo hi{1,131}
pramāṇāntarāviruddhā buddhe siddhāḥ śaknuvanti tasya sarvajñatāṃ vārayitum. na
cātra vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇābhāvād asiddhā vyāptir iti
vācyam.[434]sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvena sarvajñāsambhavasyoktatvād iti || 132 ||
__________NOTES__________
[434] cyam, prageyatvasya sarva
(KA)
___________________________
nanv astīyaṃ cirapravṛttā
buddhaḥ sarvajña iti dṛḍhā smṛtiḥ, tad asyā eva buddher
draḍhimnaḥ
sarvajñapramāṇam anumāsyāmahe, ata āha -- na ceti. kim iti nānumīyate,
ata āha vigānād iti. avigītā hi smṛtir mūlam upasthāpayati.
sarvajñasmṛtiṃ tu nāstikā eva parasparaṃ vigāyanti sarvavidbhedānāśrayantaḥ.
vedavādinas tv atyantāya sarvajñaṃ nirākurvan[435]tīti. nanu samānam idaṃ
vigānaṃ manvādismṛtiṣv api, tā api nāstikā vigāyanti, ata āha --
chinneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- smṛtir hi pūrvajñānakāryatayāvagatā
kāraṇabhūtaṃ[436]pūrvavijñānam anumāpayati. asannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ
hy[437]anumānaṃ bhavati. iha ca sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvāt[438]chinnaṃ pūrvavijñānaṃ
smṛtimūlatayā asambhāvitam iti vaiparītyaparicche[439]dād nānumānāvakāśaḥ.
vedasaṃyogas tu traivarṇikānāṃ sambhavatīti sa śakyo manvādismṛtimūlatayā
kalpayitum iti. vigānaṃ vivṛṇoti -- kaiścid iti. idaṃ cānvāruhyavacanam.
yadi hi sarvāvigānaṃ bhaved, evam api yā kācit kalpanā syāt. na caivam asti,
kaiścid eva mahājanaikadeśabhūtair buddhādibhiḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ parigrahād iti ||
133 ||
__________NOTES__________
[435] ta iti
[436] taṃ
vi
[437] cā (GA)
[438] vāvacchi
[439] chedena nā (KA)
___________________________
chinnamūlatāṃ vivṛṇoti --
sarvajña iti. smṛtidraḍhimnā hi ekena sarvajño jñāta iti kalpanīyaṃ, sa
eva tu sarvajñaṃ jñātuṃ samarthaḥ yaḥ sarvavid vedyaṃ jānāti. yāvad dhy etāvad
eva sarvam idaṃ ca buddho jānātīti na jāyate, na tāvad asau sarvajña ity
avadhārayituṃ śakyate. na ca buddhādarvācīnaḥ sarvavid{1,132}iti nāsya
sarvajñānakāraṇam asti. na cānavagataṃ smartuṃ śakyate. ato
'sambhāvitamūlaivañjātīyāṃ smṛtir apramāṇam eveti || 134 ||
yadi tu
buddhād anyo 'pi kaścid ekaḥ sarvajñaḥ tena ca sarvajño buddha iti jñātvā smṛtaṃ
tata eṣā smṛtiparamparā pravṛttety ucyate, evaṃ sati tatsarvajñatā vinā
sarvajñe(na)nāvagantuṃ śakyate iti sarvajñānantyam ity āha -- kalpanīyā
iti. atra kāraṇam āha -- ya eveti || 135 ||
evaṃ tāvat
sārvajñyaṃ durjñānam ity uktam. tadanavagame ca sarvajñāgamaprāmāṇyam api na
sidhyatīty āha -- sarvajña iti. sarvajñapraṇītatā hi
tadāgamaprāmāṇyamūlaṃ, tadanavagame ca na yādṛśatādṛśapuruṣavākyavat
sarvajñāgamaprāmāṇyam adhyavasātuṃ śakyata iti || 136 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram
āha -- rāgādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- āgamapraṇayanaṃ hi rāgād vā kiñcid
anugrahītuṃ dveṣād vā nigrahītuṃ sambhavati. buddhas tu
prakṣīṇākhilarāgadveṣa[440]iti nāsyāgamapraṇayane kiñcit kāraṇam upalabhyata ity
anyapraṇītaiva dharmātideśaneti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ. nanv ayaṃ
paramakāruṇikaḥ tadvaśa eva duḥkhottarān prāṇino dṛṣṭvā dūraṃ dūyamānamānaso
hitāhitaprāptiparihāropāyopadeśān praṇayatīti kim anupapannam ata āha --
nirvyāpāra iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaṃ hi tad yoginaḥ sarvaviṣayaṃ
jñānam iṣyate. tac ca kalpanāpoḍham. ato yadā dhyānastimitalocano jagadakhilam
avikalpena vilokayamāno 'vatiṣṭhate, tadāsyāsmṛtaśabdādisambandhasya
vivakṣāprayatnatālvādivyāpārāsambhavān na kathañcid apy[441]asmṛtasya
deśanāpraṇayanaṃ sambhavatīti kāruṇiko 'py upekṣetaivaityanyapraṇītaiva deśanā
bhaved iti. api ca yāvad idaṃ{1,133}vṛttam, idaṃ vartiṣyata iti na
pratyavekṣate, na tāvadāgamo nirmātuṃ śakyate. na caitad apy anutthitasya
sambhavatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- ṛta iti. tad iha kāraṇatrayam apy
anyapraṇītatve deśanānām uktam ity anusandhātavyam. syād etat.
vyutthāyopadekṣyatīti, tan na. vyutthitasya abhilāpinī pratītir bhrāntir iti
bhrāntabhāṣitam apramāṇaṃ bhaved iti || 137 ||
__________NOTES__________
[440] ṣābhiniveśa i
[441] py
utthitasya (GA)
___________________________
syād etat --
buddhānubhāvād asatyeva tatprayatnaviśeṣe kuḍyādibhyo 'pi deśanā dharmopadeśā
nirgacchantīti. tad idaṃ nāśraddadhānā vedavādino budhyāmahe. vayaṃ hi
vastusvabhāvam anatikrāmanto yajjātīyo yataḥ siddhaḥ tatas tatsiddhim
anujānīmahe. granthasandarbhaś ca
vivakṣāprayatnavāyvīraṇatālvādisaṃyogavibhāgapūrva[442]ka evāvagata iti na
dhyānastimitāntaḥkaraṇayogisannidhānād eva sidhyatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. tad etad
āha -- sānnidhyeti sārdhena. (śraddadhānasya kuta ity arthaḥ.?) api ca,
āptapratyayānusārī śabdān nirṇaya iti na kuḍyādinissṛtābhyo deśanābhya āśvāso
bhaved ity āha -- kuḍyādīti || 139 ||
__________NOTES__________
[442] rva evāgataḥ (KA)
___________________________
kiñ ca buddhapraṇītatve 'pi nāśvāsaḥ.
evaṃ ca saṃśemahe -- kiṃ buddhānubhāvān[443]nismṛtā imā deśanāḥ, āhosvit
piśācādibhir durātmabhir adṛśyair īritā ity āha -- kin tv iti.
adṛśyātivāhikāyonijadehāḥ piśācā iti purāṇeṣu gīyate. tanmatenedam uktam iti.
evaṃ ca saṃśayānebhyo deśanā na pramāṇaṃ bhaveyur iti bhāvaḥ || 140 ||
__________NOTES__________
[443] vani (GA)
___________________________
anyaddarśanaṃ - bodhasvabhāvaḥ puruṣo
bhavāntarīyakarmārjitadehendriyādivaśaḥ{1,134}kvacid eva kiñcic ca jānāti.
niravaśeṣitāśeṣakarmāśayas tu vigalitanikhilakaraṇakalebarādiprapañcaḥ
kevalībhūto viśvam eva sūkṣmātītādibhedabhinnam aparokṣam īkṣate. tac ca kevale
jīve jātaṃ[444]kevalajñānam ācakṣate. evaṃvādibhiś ca muktātmanām eva
sarvagocarajñānam āśritaṃ, tad etadupanyasyati -- evam iti || 141 ||
__________NOTES__________
[444] kaivalya jñā (GA)
___________________________
etad api dūṣayati -- narta iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- subhāṣitam idaṃ mukto
viśvaṃ jānātīti. sā khalu jīvānāṃ tādṛśī daśā sa eṣa neti netīti
sakalabhedaprapañcavilayanenaiva tāvad upalabhyate vedānteṣv iti
tadatiriktātītādijñātavyābhāvāt kathaṃ sarvajñatā. yadi tv avadhīrya vedāntān
svāgamaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇena muktānāṃ tathāvidhaṃ jñānam iṣyate, tannāsatyāgam
aprāmāṇye sidhyati. na cāsarvajñapraṇīta āgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ sambhavatīti
sarvajñasiddhāvāgamaprāmāṇyaṃ, tatsiddhau ca sarvajñasiddhir itītaretarāśrayaṃ
bhavatīti. yadi tu kvacit tathāvidhena jñānena vyāptaṃ liṅgam upalabhya[445]te,
evamanumānena jñānasiddhāv itaretarāśrayaparihāro bhavet. na tu tasya jñānasya
loke kaścid dṛṣṭānto bhavatīty āha -- dṛṣṭānta iti || 142 ||
__________NOTES__________
[445] bhyeta, e (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvad yaiḥ puruṣātiśayam āśritya tatpratyayenāgamaprāmāṇyam āśritaṃ, tān
pratyuktam. idānīṃ ye vadanti -- nitya evāyam āgamaḥ kasyacit prathamam
ārṣajñānenāvabuddho bhavatīti, tān pratyāha -- nityāgama iti. kiṃ punar
ayaṃ nityāgamavāda eva nirākriyate. atrāpi śabdaikapramāṇakāv eva dharmādharmau.
etāvāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ. yad ekasyaiva kasyacidṛṣer
apagatasakalakalmaṣasyābhraṣṭabhavāntarīyasaṃskārasyādāv eva vedāḥ
prādurbhavanti. te ca tenāparebhyaḥ pratipādyante tair apy anyebhya ity evaṃ
śiṣyācāryaparamparayā ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ tiṣṭhanti. evam eva punaḥ sṛṣṭāv apy
ārṣadarśanenaiva vedasaṃvyavahāraḥ pravartate{1,135}iti na kaścid viśeṣaḥ.
tasmād vācyo nirākaraṇābhiprāyaḥ. sa ucyate -- tat khalu sṛṣṭyādāv ṛṣer jñānaṃ
grahaṇaṃ smaraṇaṃ vā. grahaṇam api pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā. na tāvad apramāṇād
arthatathātvaniścayaḥ. pramāṇaṃ tu nā pratyakṣaṃ sambhavatīti kiṃ
tannirākaraṇena. yadi tu sākṣātkāripratyakṣam etadṛṣīṇām āśrīyate, tathā saty
anuccāritaśabdaśravaṇād atīndriyadarśanam evāpatitam. ata evāhuḥ --
atīndriyānasaṃvedyān paśyanty ārṣeṇa cakṣuṣā |
ye bhāvān vacanaṃ teṣāṃ ko 'tikrāmitum arhati ||
iti. ato nirākārya
evāyaṃ siddhāntaḥ. evaṃ hi tulyanyāyatayā dharmādharmāv api kaścid aparokṣayet,
tataś ca codanaiveti pratijñāhāniḥ. ata evoktam -- anayā diśeti.
sarvajñanirākaraṇadiśetyarthaḥ. etena tulyatām anayor darśayati ayam api
siddhāntaparipanthīti. smaraṇaṃ tu parastān nirākariṣyata iti. api cedam
ārṣadarśanaṃ kṛtakāśaṅkām[446]apy āpādayatīti nirākāryam ity āha -- na
hīti || 143 ||
__________NOTES__________
[446] m āpā
___________________________
nanu tadvacanād eva niścayo bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- sarvadeti. śrūyate
khalu anṛtavādinī vāg iti. jaiminir api prāyānṛtavāditāṃ vāco vakṣyati -- prāyāt
ity atra. ato 'dyatve 'nṛtavādibāhulyāt kālāntare 'py avisrambha iti || 144 ||
api ca, etad akasmāt pratibhānaṃ svapnavad bhrāntir ity api vaktuṃ
śakyata ity āha -- svapnādīti. arthagrahaṇaṃ
tulyanyāyatayārthapratibhāsasyāpi[447]śaṅkyamānatvāt[448]saśaṅkānāṃ (kṛte?)
prāmāṇyaṃ na yujyata ity arthaḥ || 145 ||
__________NOTES__________
[447] pi viśa (KA)
[448] sā
(GA)
___________________________
{1,136} ayam aparo
'smin darśane doṣa ity āha -- puruṣeti. puruṣasya
tāvadatīndriya[449]darśanaśaktir abhyupagataiva yadanuccaritaśabdagrahaṇam
aṅgīkṛtam. sā ced aṅgīkṛtā, kim āgamanityatāgraheṇa. evaṃ hi varaṃ yat parair
uktaṃ puruṣapratyayād evāgamaprāmāṇyam iti tad evāśritam iti. evaṃ
tāvadanuccaritaśabdadarśanaṃ nirākṛtam. smaraṇam idānīṃ nirākaroti -- kalpitam
iti. asyātiśayavataḥ puruṣasyādyatanajñāneṣv adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ
janmāntarīyajñānanibandhanaṃ vedānāṃ sṛṣṭyādau smaraṇam iti kalpanāmātraṃ, na tu
prāmāṇikam. janmāntare nibandhanaṃ kāraṇam asyety arthaḥ. kaḥ punar atra doṣaḥ
yajjanmāntarānubhūtā vedāḥ smaryanta iti. grahaṇaṃ hy anuccaritaśabdagocaraṃ na
sambhavati, na tu smaraṇam. adyatve 'pi hi tāvacciratarānubhūtānām
āntaralikānekāntarāyaparamparātirohitānā bhāvānāṃ
nānāvidhānekagada[450]vedanābhir dūraṃ dūyamānamānasair api smaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭam. tad
bhavāntarīyasmṛtau kim anupapannam. dehadhvaṃse saṃskārānavasthānam iti ced, na.
atadādhāratvāt. tatraitat syāt -- adhriyamāṇeṣu deheṣu kim āśrayāḥ saṃskārā
bhavanti na vā bhavanti. kathaṃ bhavāntare phalaṃ bhāvayitum utsahanta iti. tan
na, atadādhāratvāt. no khalv api bhavāntarīyapaṭutarānubhavaprabhāvitaṃ
bhāvanābījaṃ śarīrādhikaraṇaṃ, yad asya nāśe naśyet. jñānasamānādhikaraṇatvād
ātmanaś ca[451]jñānādhāratvāt. ātmāpi parigṛhītadehāntaro 'pi sa evāvatiṣṭhata
iti nāśrayānupapattiḥ. api cedānīm api pūrvajātismaraḥ kaścid upalabhyata eva,
yo bhavāntarīyarahovṛttavṛttāntaṃ sampādayati. dehanāśāc ca saṃskāranāśe
tadanupapattiḥ. jarāmaraṇagarbhavāsajanmavedanāś ca saṃskārocchedahetavaḥ
tasyāpi tulyā eva. ato 'vaśyam āśrayaṇīyaḥ ko 'pi prāgbhavīyadharmānugrahāt
tasya nāma bhājanam atiśayasya yo 'trāmutra vā viditam[452]apy aśeṣeṇa
smaratīti. api cetihāsapurāṇavedavādā api jātismaraṇasadbhāve pramāṇam. bhavati
hi gītāsu vāsudevavacanaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[449]
yārthada
[450] rbha
[451] ś ca parijñā
[452] m apy aviśe (KA)
___________________________
{1,137}
bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna |
tāny ahaṃ veda sarvāṇi na
tvaṃ vetsi parantapa ||
iti. paurāṇikā api --
prathamaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ purāṇaṃ brahmaṇā smṛtam |
anantaraṃ ca vaktrebhyo vedās tasya vinismṛ[453]tāḥ ||
__________NOTES__________
[453] rga (KA)
___________________________
iti paṭhanti. smaraṇābhiprāyam evedaṃ
vedavinissaraṇaṃ purāṇeṣu, tatkṛtakatvānabhyupagamāt. vedavādāś ca bhavanti
dehāntarapratipattikāle taṃ vidyākarmaṇī samanvārabhete pūrvaprajñā ca iti.
mānave 'pi viśiṣṭakarmaphalatayaiva jātismaratvaṃ darśitam. smaryate hi[454]-
__________NOTES__________
[454] ca (GA)
___________________________
vedābhyāsena satataṃ satyena tapasaiva ca |
adroheṇa ca bhūtānāṃ jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm ||
iti. tatraitat syāt.
anyārthatvā[455]vadhṛtavedābhyāsādisamabhivyāhārāt
parṇamayyādiphalārthavādavadarthavāda evāyaṃ na phalakalpanāyai prabhavati.
tathā hi -- vedābhyāsas tāvad dhāraṇārtha eva, pratyakṣaṃ hi guṇyamānaṃ na
bhraśyatīti. yo 'pi ca aharahaḥ svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ iti
viśiṣṭetikartavyatāyukto brahmayajñavidhiḥ, so 'pi
yāvajjīvadarśapūrṇamāsāgnihotrādividhivadupāttaduritakṣayākaraṇanimittapratyavāyaparihāraprayojana
eveti nāsamīhitaphalāntarasambandham anubhavati. satyam api
śabdārtha[456]bhedabhinnaṃ svargādimahāphalārtham avagatam eveti na phalāntareṇa
sambadhyate. tapāṃsy api nānāvidhainoniba[457]rhaṇārthāni
svargādiśreyo[458]ntarārthāni ca cāndrāyaṇādīny avadhāritānītyanapekṣāṇy eveti
na jātismaraṇaphalakāni bhavanti. adroho 'py ahiṃsā bhūtānāṃ tattatkālabhedena
phalārtha eva vihitaḥ. yadi vrataṃ yadi niṣedhaḥ kasya jātismṛtiḥ phalaṃ bhavet.
tasmād vedābhyāsādī[459]nām arthavāda eva phalaśrutir na phalakalpanāyāṃ
pramāṇam iti. tan na. pratyekaṃ hi vedābhyāsādīnāṃ phalāntaram avagataṃ na
samuccitānām. iha tu kraya ivāruṇādīnāṃ satyādīnām ekatra phala upādīyamānānāṃ
sāhityaṃ vivakṣitam iti na samuditānāṃ phalāntarasambandho{1,138}nopapadyate.
ata eva samuccayavacanam upapannaṃ bhavati. syād etat -- ekena smaryamāṇā vedāḥ
kṛtakāśaṅkāṃ janayeyur iti. tan na, anekeṣām api tathāvidhātiśayabhājāmṛṣīṇāṃ
bhṛgvaṅgiraḥprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparasaṃvādāśaṅkānivṛtteḥ. na caivaṃ vedārthe
prasaṅgaḥ, tasyātīndriyasya bhavāntare 'py ananubhūtasya smṛtyanupapatteḥ. syād
etat -- bhavāntarānubhūtasmṛtau janmāntare kṛtakarmāṇa iha phalaṃ labhamānā
anvayavyatirekābhyām eva karmaphalasambandhaṃ jānīyuḥ. ataś codanaikapramāṇatā
vyāhanyeteti. tad ayuktam. anādau khalu saṃsāre viparivartamānānām anantāni
karmiṇāṃ karmāṇi. tatra jātismaro 'pi naitāvad vivektuṃ śakto 'muṣya nāmedaṃ
karmaṇaḥ phalam iti. na cāvaśyamānantarabhavānuṣṭhitakarmaphalopabhoga eva
saṃsāriṇāṃ, nānājanmasañciteṣu śubhāśubhaphaleṣv ānantyād anavadhṛtaparimāṇeṣu
duradhigamaḥ karmaphalasambandhavivekaḥ. tasmānnāgamasmaraṇe kaścid virodho
dṛśyata iti kiṃ tannirākaraṇena. atrocyate -- yadi
nāmetihāsapurāṇaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇenāyonijadehā eva kṛtādiyugabhedeṣu kecidṛṣayaḥ
smaranti vedān iti saṅgirante. tad astu. naivam api naḥ kācit siddhāntahāniḥ.
ekasya kasyacit smaraṇam evāsmābhir nirasyate, tad dhi kṛtrimatvam
evāpādayatīti. ata eva vakṣyati -- ekasya pratibhānam iti. ihāpi cāsyety
ekavacanenaikasyaiva smaraṇaṃ nirākaroti. bahavo 'py ayonijadehāḥ smartāra iti
duṣpratipādam eva. na khalv ayonijaṃ nāma narāṇāṃ śarīraṃ sambhavati,
svabhāvaniyamāvisaṃvādāt. visaṃvāde vā sakaladṛṣṭādṛṣṭavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt.
yonijade[460]hās tu sātiśayā api sāṅgāṃś caturo vedān smarantīti. naivaṃ
sambhāvayāmaḥ, janmajarāmaraṇavedanāparibhavo hi mahān saṃskāranāśanidānam iti
kathaṃ mahānayaṃ granthasandarbho mātrayāpy anyūnānatiriktaḥ kenacit smaryeta.
kiñcid eva bhavāntarīyakam api kecit smarante dṛśyante iti yathādarśanam astu
jātismaraḥ, kalpyatāṃ vā mānavānumitajātismaraśrutyanyathānupapattibalād viśiṣṭo
yonijavigrahaparigraho bhṛgvādīnām ṛṣīṇāṃ
svargakāmaśrutyanyathānupapattikalpitāsādhāraṇātiśayadehendriyādiparigrahavat.
śāstrasthā hi vayaṃ yathāśāstram āśra[461]yāmahe. na ca śāstrasāmarthyādāyāto
'tiśayo 'numānena nirākartuṃ śakyate āgamavirodhād eva. janmāntarānubhūtaṃ ca na
smaryate iti{1,139}tv atīndriyārthābhiprāyam eva tad astu. sarvathā siddham idam
ekasyāgamasmṛtikalpanā na sādhīyasīti || 146 ||
__________NOTES__________
[455] tvād ava
[456]
rthavadabhinnaṃ ca sva (KA)
[457] rharaṇā
[458] yorthāntarāṇi ca
[459] der artha (GA)
[460] śarīrās tu
[461] dri (GA)
___________________________
punar api grahaṇapakṣam
evopasaṅkramya dūṣaṇam[462]āha -- grāhyatva iti. nanv āgamasyātīndriyo
'rthaḥ na tv āgama iti kathaṃ tulyatvam ata āha -- yo hīti. anuccarito hy
āgamo 'tīndriya eveti bhāvaḥ || 147 ||
__________NOTES__________
[462] yati -- grā (GA)
___________________________
nanu tulyatve 'pi tāvad asmadādibhir
āgamagrahaṇam āśritam. ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- pumāṃs tāvad iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra tulyatvam. arthapratibhāne hi puruṣaḥ svatantro bhavati,
tadanusāritvād arthaniścayasya. āgamapratibhāne tu puruṣo 'rthaṃ
pratyāgamaparatantraḥ. āgamo 'pi svarūpasthitaye[463]tatparatantra iti
sāpekṣatvād ubhayāprāmāṇyam iti || 148 ||
__________NOTES__________
[463] ye para (KA)
___________________________
nanv idam āgamapāratantryaṃ tavāpi
samānam. na hi puruṣapratyayādṛte tasya yāthātmyaṃ śakyaṃ śraddadhātum, ata āha
-- aneka iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekapuruṣapāratantryaṃ doṣāya bhavati,
anekadhā saṃśayopajananāt. evaṃ hi tatra saṃśayo bhavati -- kim ayam anenāgamo
dṛṣṭaḥ kṛto vā, dṛṣṭo 'pi yathāvasthito 'nyathā veti. evaṃ saṃśayānā na kvacid
āśvā[464]sayeyuḥ. anekapuruṣādhāre tu vede na tāvat kṛtakāśaṅkā, nāpy
anyathātvam iti vakṣyati. ato 'vyāhatasvātantryo vedaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ labhate iti.
api ca yeyaṃ bhavāntareṣv anubhūtānāṃ bhavāntare niravaśeṣasmṛtikalpanā, sāpi
vedānāṃ pāratantryam āpādayaty{1,140}eva. evaṃ hi tatra śaṅkyate -- kathaṃ khalv
ayaṃ mahān granthasandarbho niśśeṣasaṃskāracchidā maraṇenāntarito 'nena smṛtaḥ.
tad ayam asmān vipralabdhukāma eva svayaṃ nirmitam āgamaṃ smṛtam[465]apadiśati.
evaṃ ca śaṅkamānā na svātantryeṇāgamaprāmāṇyam adhyavasyeyuḥ. asmākaṃ tu
grahaṇasmaraṇayor ekabhavabhāvitvān nāyaṃ doṣo bhavatīty āha -- ekatreti
|| 149 ||
__________NOTES__________
[464] śvāseyu. (GA)
[465] m ity apa
___________________________
athānekapuruṣasthatve ko guṇaḥ,
ata āha -- anyatheti. bahuṣu hi sampradāyapravartakeṣu yā tasya
vedasyānyathākaraṇāśaṅkā sā nivartate. ekena hi vināśitaṃ vedam anyo naitad evam
iti nivāryānyathā darśayati. ato bahusaṃvādād vedasya
yathāvasthitasvarūpāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavatīti. ekasya pratibhānaṃ tu
kṛtakavedakalpanāyā na viśiṣyate, ubhayatrā[466]py aviśvāsatulyatvād ity āha --
ekasyeti || 150 ||
__________NOTES__________
[466]
trāvi (GA)
___________________________
ato na yathā vedānām ekaḥ
kartā, evaṃ sampradāyapravartako 'pi naikaḥ puruṣa ity upasaṃharati -- ataś
ceti. adyatvavad eva tu purāpi bahavaḥ sabrahmacaryādiparatantrā narā āsann
ity āha -- bahava iti. etac ca prayogeṇa darśanīyam iti || 151 ||
evaṃ tāvat puruṣātiśayakalpanā nāpauruṣeyakalpanayā tulyeti
sampradhāritam. ato yat parair anayoḥ kalpanayos tulyatvam āpāditaṃ,
tadekakalpanīyahānopādānābhyām eveti sāpahāsam āha -- evañ ceti || 152 ||
{1,141} etad eva spaṣṭayati -- na hīti. adyavad eva sarvadā
vedavyavahāraḥ pratāyate iti jaiminer darśanam. idaṃ ca[467]dṛṣṭānusārīti
nālaukikaṃ kiñcij jaimininā kalpitaṃ parair ivādṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puruṣātiśayaḥ.
pauruṣeyānumānadūṣaṇaṃ tu pūrvam uktam eveti. vedāprāmāṇyavādinām eva[468]tu
dṛṣṭahānir adṛṣṭakalpanā cety āha -- aprāmāṇyeti. doṣo hy aprāmāṇye
nimittam. sa cāpauruṣeye vede 'dṛṣṭaḥ kalpanīyaḥ. trividhāprāmāṇyaśūnyasya
jñānasya dṛṣṭaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ hātavyam iti. nanv ayaṃ dṛṣṭabādho bhrāntiṣv api
samānaḥ. atha tatra bādhakasāmarthyād viparyayaḥ, so 'py atrānumāniko bhaved ity
ata āha -- utpanna iti.[469]ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- utpannam idaṃ jñānaṃ
samyaktvasandehaviparyayavirahād ity uktaṃ bhāṣye. anumānānām apy
āgama[470]virodhaḥ pratihetuvirodhaś cety uktam eva. ato vinaiva kāraṇena
balādayaṃ bādhaḥ kalpyate. bhrāntau tu naitad evam iti sphuṭo viparyaya iti ||
154 ||
__________NOTES__________
[467] ca dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭā (KA)
[468] va dṛ (GA)
[469] ti. u
[470] mena vi (KA)
___________________________
yat tu svaparapratyakṣāsaṃvādī kathaṃ śabdaḥ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam.
yadā hy apauruṣeyā vedā ity upapādayiṣyāmaḥ tadāsyāś codanābuddheḥ pratyakṣeṇa
saha viśeṣaṃ nopalabhāmahe. ubhayor apy aduṣṭakāraṇajatvāt. ataḥ kim atra
pratyakṣasaṃvādenety āha -- sādhita iti. nirdoṣaṃ ca tajjñānajanma cety
arthaḥ || 155 ||
{1,142}
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanv aviduṣām upadeśo nāvakalpate ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha
-- upadeśa iti. arthāpattir iyaṃ[471]bhāṣyakāreṇoktā. upadeśo hi buddham
anvādīnāṃ upalabhyate. na cāyam artham aviduṣām upadeśa upapadyate. ato dṛṣṭa
upadeśaviṣayo 'rtho manvādibhir iti kalpyate. manvādigrahaṇaṃ
prarocanāyai.[472]evaṃ hi jānāti -- eṣa khalu mīmāṃsako[473]'ṅgīkṛta[474]m
anvādyāgamasatyatvaḥ, tad aham enaṃ manvādyupadarśanenaiva tāvadaṅgīkārayāmi
yathātīndriyāṇām arthānām asti tāvad draṣṭeti. tataś ca svāgamārthadarśanam api
buddhasyānāyāsamupapādayiṣyāmīti || 156 ||
__________NOTES__________
[471] yaṃ ca bhā
[472] ya
[473] ko 'naṅgī
[474] tabāhyāgama (KA)
___________________________
anumānābhiprāyaṃ vedaṃ bhāṣyam
ity āha -- yad veti. upadeśitvaṃ hi dṛṣṭārthapūrvatayā vyāptam avagataṃ
vaidyopadeśādau. tadatīndriyārthagocaram apy avagataṃ tām anumāpayatīti. nanu ca
nātra bhāṣyakāreṇopadeśitvaṃ hetur uktaḥ, kin tu aviduṣām upadeśānupapattiḥ.
ataḥ katham anumānābhiprāyavarṇanam, ata āha -- vyatireka iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- vyatirekapradhānavādimatena bhāṣyakāreṇātra vyatirekamukhena hetor
gamakatvam uktam. yo hi yan na jānāti sa tannopadiśati, yathā cikitsako
dharmādharmau. na ca tathā manvādayo 'tīndriyānarthānnopadiṣṭavantaḥ. ato
'vidvadbhyo vyāvṛttam upadeśitvaṃ vidvattām anumāpayatīti || 157 ||
evam
ubhayathā paricodanābhiprāyam uktvā parihārabhāṣyābhiprāyam āha --
anyatheti. arthāpattyabhiprāyeṇa paricoditaḥ upadeśo hi vyāmohād api
bhavatīty anena bhāṣyeṇānyathopapattipradarśanena tadbhaṅgaḥ kathyate.
vyāmohenāpy upadeśopapattau nātīndriyajñānaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyata iti. dṛśyate
cādyatve 'pi{1,143}vyāmugdhānām anyathāśāstrārthopadeśaḥ prabandharacanā ca
nibandhṝṇām iti. yadā punaranumānābhiprāyā paricodanā, tadānumānadoṣo liṅgasya
vyabhicāro 'nena kathyata ity āha -- liṅgasyeti. bālo 'jñaḥ. tasyāpy
upadeśadarśanenānaikāntiko hetur iti || 158 ||
aparam api asati vyāmohe
vedād apīti bhāṣyaṃ, tad vyācaṣṭe -- vedād ity uktamantena. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- anumānadūṣaṇam evedam. prathamaṃ tāvadanaikāntiko hetur ity uktam.
idānīṃ tu siddhasādha[475]natocyate. yad idam upadeśād jñānānumānam uktam, ataḥ
siddhaṃ sādhyate. satyam. vedād viditavatām atīndriyārtha[476]viṣaya upadeśaḥ.
evaṃ hi veda evātīndriye 'rthe pramāṇaṃ, na svamahimnā puruṣa iti. kathaṃ punaḥ
siddhasādhanam. na hi buddhādīnām atīndriyā[477]rthajñānaṃ vedāt sambhavatīti na
hi te vedāj jñāpayitavyāḥ, tatsamīpe 'nadhyayanāt. ato vedasvarūpam aviduṣāṃ na
vedād jñātvopadeśaḥ sambhavati, ata āha -- manvāder iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- satyaṃ ne[478]daṃ buddhādyabhiprāyeṇa siddhasādhanatvam ucyate, kin tu
upadiṣṭavantaś ca manvādayaḥ iti bruvāṇena manvādaya upadarśitāḥ. teṣāṃ ca vedād
eva jñātvopadeśa iti smṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyate. yathā vakṣyati --
__________NOTES__________
[475] dhyato (GA)
[476] rtha u
[477] yajñā
[478] na bu (KA)
___________________________
bhrānter anubhavāc cāpi puṃvākyād vipralambhanāt |
dṛṣṭānuguṇyasādhyatvāc codanaiva laghīyasī ||
iti.
vedaviruddhārthābhidhāyināṃ tu vedād upadeśa ity asambhāvanīya eva. yathā
vakṣyati virodhe tv anapekṣyaṃ syāt iti. etat siddhasādhanaṃ
manvādisambandhitayepyata ity arthaḥ. aparam api pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyayor
viśeṣakathanārthaṃ bhāṣyam -- api ca pauruṣeyād vacanād evam ayaṃ puruṣo vedeti
bhavati pratyayaḥ naivam artha iti. viplavate khalv api kutaścit puruṣakṛtād
vacanāt pratyayaḥ. na tu vedavacanasya mithyātve kiñcana pramāṇam astīti.
asyārthaḥ -- pūrvaṃ hi{1,144}puruṣavākyopamānena nanv atathābhūtam ityādinā
vedavacasāṃ mithyātvam upapāditam. tatra mīmāṃsāgotrānusāriṇā svataḥprāmāṇye
sthitvā vipratiṣiddham ityādinā siddhāntitam. punaś ca pratyayitagranthenāṃśe
dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavaikalyam aṃśe ca hetvantarādhīnaṃ vaitathyam ity
anumānadūṣaṇam uktam. madhye ca prāsaṅgikī kathā pravṛttā. adhunā
lokavedavākyayoḥ sa nāma viśeṣaḥ kathyate yena nirapekṣam eva vedavākyaṃ
pramāṇaṃ, sāpekṣaṃ pauruṣeyaṃ kiñcic cāpramāṇam eva. evañ ca yat tv
athābhūtapratijñāyām antarṇītaṃ pratyayāntarasāpekṣaṃ sarvavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ,
vārttikakṛtā ca pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ hītyādinā vivṛtaṃ, tat tāvat parihṛtaṃ
bhavati. vākyatvasya ca mithyātvahetor antarṇītasyāprayojakatvaṃ mithyātve
sādhye darśitaṃ bhavati. yady api ca tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam ity
atra puruṣadoṣāyattam aprāmāṇyam ity uktaṃ, tathāpi pratijñāmātreṇa taduktaṃ na
tūpapāditam. adhunā tu bhavaty āśaṅkā -- kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate
puruṣādhīnam aprāmāṇyaṃ na vākyasvabhāvānubandhīti. tatredam ucyate -- puṃvākyam
api kim api vaktṛpramāṇāvadhāraṇasamutsāritatadīyanikhiladoṣāśaṅkam apy arthe
sākṣādanādadhad api niścayaṃ taddvāreṇa pramāṇam eva. yathāha -- evam ayaṃ veda,
naivam artha iti. vaktṛpramāṇatirohito 'rthe niścayaḥ na svatantra iti yāvat.
vākyasvabhāvānubandhini tv aprāmāṇye na kiñcit puṃvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavet. ato
'vagacchāmaḥ svabhāvataḥ pramāṇam eva vākyaṃ pundoṣād apramāṇaṃ bhavatīti. tad
idam uktaṃ viplavate khalv iti. anāptavākyād upajātaḥ pratyayo viplavate.
vividhaṃ plavate, evaṃ naivam iti saṃśayātmaka iti yāvat. viparyeti vā. tad evam
autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ vākyānāṃ doṣair apodyata iti darśitaṃ bhavati. na cātra
vaktṛguṇāḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ doṣanirākaraṇamātre vyāpārāt, itarathā anavasthānād
ity uktam. ataḥ svabhāvanirdoṣād vedavacaso jātaṃ jñānaṃ katham apramāṇaṃ
bhavatīti. etac cānāgata evāsmin vārttikakṛtā sarvam udgrāhitaṃ śabde doṣodbhava
ityādinā. tad idam uktaṃ na tu vedavacanasyeti. tad ayaṃ saṃkṣepārthaḥ -- yeyaṃ
pratyayāntarasāpekṣitā sā tadadhīnaniścayānāṃ puṃvākyānāṃ tathā nāma, apramāṇatā
ca vaktṛpramāṇatantratvād arthaniścayasya taddoṣād astu nāma. vedavākyebhyas tu
svatantrapadārthasāmarthyaprabhāvitā vākyārthabuddhir na jñānāntaram apekṣate,
na cāpramāṇam iti || 159 ||
{1,145}imam evārtham asya bhāṣyasya
vyākhyāsyannākṣepaṃ tāvad āha -- anyatheti. yo 'yaṃ vaktṛjñānapūrvakaḥ
puṃvākyebhyo 'rthaniścaya uktaḥ, so 'yuktaḥ. tajjñānāvadhāraṇa eva
pramāṇābhāvāt. na hy avyabhicaritasvārthagocarajñānaṃ puṃvākyaṃ, yatas tad
avagamyate. anāpto hy anyathā vijānann anyathā vivakṣati. vivakṣādhīnā ca
vākyaniṣpattiḥ. ato vivakṣāvaśenānyathaiva vākyaṃ niṣpadyate, anyathā ca jñāyata
iti naikāntato vākyāj jñānānumānam iti || 160 ||
āsta tāvad vākyāj
jñānānumānaṃ, vivakṣāmātram api tato 'vagantuṃ na śakyata ity āha --
bhrāntasyeti. vivakṣā hi tāvadatyantaṃ vākyanirmāṇe sannihitā. tasyām apy
anyathā satyāṃ kadācid bhrāntasyānyathā vākyaracanā dṛśyate. ato yathāvivakṣam
api vākyaṃ na pravartata eva. katham asatyāṃ vivakṣāyāṃ vākyaracaneti ced, na.
vivakṣāntarasa[479]mbhavāt. katham anyavivakṣā anyanirmāṇe hetur iti cet ko
doṣaḥ. vivakṣā hi prayatnadvāreṇa vākyaniṣpattau hetuḥ, nādṛṣṭena rūpeṇa. sa ca
vivakṣāntaraprayuktenaiva kṛtaḥ kutaṃścid vaiguṇyān na samyak pariniṣpannaḥ.
tato 'śaktijanyam anyad eva jātam. yathā kaścit śuṣke patiṣyāmīti kardame
patati. sūkṣmavivakṣāstitvaṃ tu sūkṣmadṛśa eva pratipadyante. vivakṣā hi vaktum
icchā. sā ced ātmaguṇāntaraṃ, tarhi sukhādivanmānasapratyakṣavedyaṃ katham
ajñāyamānam astīti śakyate vaktum. athābhilāṣātmakajñānarūpā, tathāpi kathaṃ
vākyāntaraprakāśe 'nyavivakṣāstīti śakyate kalpayitum iti yat kiñcid etat || 161
||
__________NOTES__________
[479] sadbhāvāt (KA)
___________________________
evam ākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyaṃ samādadhāti -- vaktṛdhīr iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
dvividho hi vaktā āpto 'nāptaś ca. tatra ya evam avadhārito
bhavati {1,146}nāyam anyathājñātam anyathā vadati āpta iti yāvat, tadvākyād
evaṃ vedeti vaktṛdhīr avagamyate. anyatra tv anāptavākye viplutir iti viplavata
ityādinoktam. tatredam uktaṃ[480]bhavati -- yadā tāvadāptavākyād anāśaṅkam eva
jñānaṃ jātaṃ vyavahāraś ca pravṛttaḥ na ca visaṃvādo dṛṣṭaḥ, tadā kalyāṇam eva.
jātāśaṅkasyāpi vaktur āptatvam anusmṛtya[481]tajjñānapurassaram evārthe niścayo
jāyate. āptasya ca bhramo na tāvad āśaṅkyate. sa hi sunipuṇo na tāvat prāyaśo
bhrāmyati. na cāsamyagvidite tasyaitāvatī ceṣṭā bhavati yad asau
parapratipattaye vākyaṃ praṇayati. tathāpi vā saṃśayānasya tatparipraśnād eva
tatpramāṇaniścayo bhavati. sa eva nirbadhyapṛṣṭo yadi tricaturajñānam ātmana
upadiśati, tāvataiva svapramāṇavadanāśaṅkyavyavahārasiddhiḥ. viplavaś
cānāptavākyād vividho vyākhyāta eveti. evaṃ tāvad jñānapratyayaviplavau
viṣayavyavasthayā vyākhyātau. idānīṃ bhāṣyatātparyaṃ darśayati -- teneti.
yat tāvad vākyatvam atathābhūtatve hetutayoktaṃ tasyānenāprayojakatvam ucyate.
āptavākyeṣu hi guṇanirākṛtadoṣeṣūtsargeṇa satyatvaṃ dṛṣṭam. ata eva hi
tajjñānānusāryarthaniścayo bhavati. itarathā tasyāpi mithyātvaṃ bhavet.
anāptavākyeṣu tu taddoṣād apavādād aprāmāṇyam. evaṃ ca
svābhāvikasamyakparicchedaśaktir atra vacasaś śabdasyocyate. mithyātvaṃ
caupādhikaṃ na vākyatvena prayujyate paraprayuktavyāptyupajīvi hi tat,
niṣiddhatvaprayukta ivādharmatve hiṃsātvam iti || 162 ||
__________NOTES__________
[480] tatraitad uktaṃ
[481] sṛ
___________________________
vaktṛdhīr āptavākyeṣu gamyata ity uktaṃ, tatra kāraṇam āha -- padārtheti.
śrotur hi vaktrā padārtheṣu viraciteṣu
vākyārthapratyayo jāyate. vaktuś ca
racanākṛtir vivakṣāpūrvikā. sā cāptasyāvijñāte[482]na sambhavatīti pūrvajñānam
apekṣate. ataḥ pratibandhabalenāptavākyāt pūrvavijñānam avagamyata iti || 163 ||
__________NOTES__________
[482] tena na (GA)
___________________________
{1,147}vivakṣāvaśatvam eva racanāyā
darśayati -- vivakṣāntareti. pūrvavivakṣāyā yad vivakṣāntarāgamena
racanāntaraṃ dṛśyate pūrvottarapadodvāpāvāpabhedena, ato vivakṣādhīnā racanety
avagamyata iti || 164 ||
evañ
ca yad vivakṣādhīnā racanā sā ca jñānapūrvikā, tena kāraṇena
vākyād[483]arthapratyayotpāde śrotur jāte[484]'pi nūnam anenāyam artho vaktrā
jñāta iti vaktṛjñāne matir bhavatīty āha -- teneti. vaktṛpramāṇapūrvatvād
racanāyā na svatantro 'rthajñānamātrān niścaya iti bhāvaḥ. tad iha
tenotsargāpavādābhyām ity atra svābhāvikī vacasaś śaktir iti bhāṣyatātparyam
uktam. padārtharacanāyatta ity ataḥ prabhṛti tenārthapratyaya ity evam
antenāptavacasāṃ pratyayāntarāpekṣiteti bhāṣyābhiprāyo vivṛta ity
anusandhātavyam iti || 165 ||
__________NOTES__________
[483]
kyārtha
[484] te nū
___________________________
itaś
cāptavākyaṃ tajjñānaparatantram avagamyata ity āha -- āptoktir iti.
yadāptoktam artham eko 'nutiṣṭhati taṃ cāparo 'nuyuṅkte kim atra te pramāṇam
iti, tadā asāv āptoktikārī tam āptam eva tatra mūlatayā darśayati ya
evaṃ[485]vādī sa evāpta etaj jānāti nāham iti. svātantrye hi tajjñānaprakāśanam
anarthakaṃ bhaved iti || 166 ||
__________NOTES__________
[485] vadati sa
___________________________
kim idānīm āptavākyam arthe na pramāṇam eva,[486]naivam api tu
āptavaktṛpramāṇānavadhāraṇāj jātāśaṅkasya vākyam udāste. yadā hi vaktṛdhiyo
hetubhūtam aduṣṭam indriyādyavadhāritaṃ bhavati, tadā doṣāśaṅkānirākaraṇāt
prāmāṇyam eva{1,148}sthāpyate. tad ihāvagatihetutayā śabdānāṃ prāmāṇyam
upakrāntam aprāmāṇyaśaṅkayā śithilīkṛtaṃ vaktṛpramāṇāvadhāraṇanirākṛteṣu doṣeṣu
dāḍhyarthaṃ labhate, tad etad āha -- tajjñāneti. tajjñānāntaritatvāt
vaktṛjñānāntaritatvāt. niścayajanane śabdasyety arthaḥ.
tāvacchabdenātyantāprāmāṇyaṃ nirākaroti. kiyatāpi vilambanena prāmāṇyaṃ
pratitiṣṭhatīti. nanv evaṃ vaktṛpramāṇānusāriṇi niścaye satyanuvāda eva śabdaḥ
prāganiścayād apramāṇam iti kadā pramāṇam. uktam idaṃ svakāla eva tat pramāṇaṃ,
doṣāśaṅkānirākaraṇamātre vaktṛjñānasya vyāpāra iti. śrotrā hi prathamam
aviditapūrva evārtho 'vagataḥ kvacid vyabhicāradarśanena jātāyām āśaṅkāyāṃ
tannirākaraṇena tasyaiva prāmāṇyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyate. ata eva sthāpanam ity uktam
iti || 167 ||
__________NOTES__________
[486] ṇaṃ naivam api
ā (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punaḥ prathamaṃ śabdā udāsate. sa hy arthaḥ śabdena[487]prāk pratyāyito
na vā. yadi nety āha katham evaṃ vedeti vaktṛjñānam unnīyate. prakārārtho hy
evaṃśabdaḥ. na ca nirākāraṃ vijñānam anāśritārthapariṣvaṅge svarūpeṇa prakāravad
bhavet. na ca[488]śrotur buddhāvanārūḍho 'rtho vaktṛjñanam evambhāvena
viśinaṣṭi. yadi tu pūrvam apy arthapratyayo 'vagamyate, tataḥ pāratantrye
kāraṇaṃ vācyam. utpadyamānenaiva hi tena svaviṣayaparicchedaḥ kṛta iti kim anyad
apekṣate. niścayārthaṃ vaktṛpramāṇāpekṣeti ced, na. aniścayajñānāsambhavāt.
niścaya eva hi jñānaṃ, tac ced asti kathaṃ niścayo nāstīti śakyate vaktum. ato
'nupapannam idam arthajñānagamyaiva vaktṛdhīs tatprāmāṇye kāraṇam iti. ata āha
-- artha iti. yat tāvad uktam anavagate 'rthe naivambhāvo bhavatīti,
tatrābhyupagamenaivottaram. satyaṃ pūrvaṃ pratīta evārtha iti. yat tu pratīte
'niścayo na ghaṭata iti. tan na, jātāśaṅkasya tadupapatteḥ. yady api na śabdāt
saṃśayaḥ, tathāpi vyabhicāradarśanāt saṃśayo jāyata eva. yat tv aniścayātmakaṃ
jñānam eva nāstīti jñānotpattau niścaya eva jāyata ity ucyate. tan na.
saṃśayasyāpi jñānatvāt. ato{1,149}jāte 'pi[489]jñāne kutaścin nimittāt
saṃśayotpattau vaktṛpramāṇāśrayatvān niścayasyārthajñānasamadhigamyāpi saiva
vaktṛdhīḥ pūrvajñānaprāmāṇye pūrvabhāg bhavatīti[490]tayā samutsāritāyāṃ
doṣāśaṅkāyāṃ prāmāṇyasyādhyavasānād iti || 168 ||
__________NOTES__________
[487] bdaiḥ prā
[488] jñā (KA)
[489] pi vijñā
[490] vati tayā
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat puruṣavākyeṣu jñānāntarāpekṣayā prāmāṇyaṃ kvacic caupādhikam
aprāmāṇyam ity uktam. vedavākye tu svābhāvikatvād eva vacasaḥ
samyagarthaparicchedaśakter na mṛṣārthatā sambhavatīti na tu
vedavacanasyetyādinoktaṃ, tad etad āha -- ata iti. astu nāma
vaktṛdoṣāśaṅkayā puṃvacasām aprāmāṇyaṃ, svabhāvanirdoṣaṃ tu vedavaco na
tatsvabhāvam anubhavitum[491]arhatīti || 169 ||
__________NOTES__________
[491] vartitu
___________________________
vaktṛbuddhyantarayor vyavadhānam api vede nāstīti padārthair eva kevalair
nityanirdoṣair vākyārthaḥ pratīyata ity āha -- tadbuddhīti. ataḥ siddhaṃ
na vede pratyayāntarāpekṣā, na cāyathārthatvam iti. prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati
-- ata iti || 170 ||
anyathā bhāṣyābhiprāyam āha -- apramāṇatveti. vedānām apramāṇatvasiddhaye
yat kiñcana laukikaṃ[492]vacanaṃ dṛṣṭāntatayoktaṃ, tasyānena granthena
dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyānāsaṅgitā sādhyavikalatocyate iti || 171 ||
__________NOTES__________
[492] kaṃ dṛ (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ sādhyānāsaṅgitā, ata āha -- teṣām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
paramatenedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa parān pratyucyate. tathā hi -- yadā{1,150}
tāvallokāyatikābhiprāyaḥ prayogaḥ -- codanā mṛṣā pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād
īdṛgbuddhādivākyavad iti, tadā bauddhābhiprāyeṇedam ucyate. sādhyānāsaṅgī
dṛṣṭānta iti. tanmate hi śabdo nārthe pramāṇam. tathā hi padāni tāvadarthaṃ
smārayanti, na tu kvacit kiñcid upanayanty apanayanti vā. vākyam api
vyabhicāradarśanān nārthe[493]pramāṇam. ataḥ kathaṃ tat sādhanaṃ bhavet.
vaktrabhiprāya eva tu pratibandhabalāt śabdair bodhyate. tathāhuḥ -- na tv
etebhyo 'rthasiddhis teṣāṃ tatra pratibandhāsiddheḥ vaktrabhiprāyaṃ tu sūcayeyur
iti. ato yad buddhādivacasāṃ kāryaṃ pratipādyam uktaṃ, tatra teṣāṃ samyaktvam
evāvyabhicārāt. arthe tu teṣāṃ vyāpāro neṣyata eva. ato na kiñcid vedavākyānāṃ
mithyātve kāraṇam[494]astīti pūrvatra pratipāditam iti || 172 ||
__________NOTES__________
[493] rthena pratibaddham a (GA)
[494] ṇam iti (KA)
___________________________
padārtharacanāyatta ityādinā yat pratibandhabalena vākyād vaktṛjñānānumānam
uktaṃ tad darśayatīti yadi ca yatra puṃvākyaṃ vyāpriyate vaktṛjñāne tadatirikte
'rtha eva dṛṣṭāntatayocyate, tataḥ siddhasādhanam ity āha --
svavyāpāreti. svaviṣayātirekeṇa vedānām api mithyātvam iṣyate.
pūrvapakṣārthe mṛṣātvābhyupagamād iti || 173 ||
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanu sāmānyato dṛṣṭam anumānaṃ bhaviṣyati, puruṣavacanaṃ
vitatham upalabhya vacanasāmānyād vedavacanaṃ mithyety anumīyate iti.
tasyābhiprāyam āha -- ajñātveti dṛṣṭamantena. vākyatvaṃ mithyātve
na prayojakam iti yo 'yam abhiprāyo bhāṣyakārasya, tam ajñātvāptānāptavākyayoḥ
samyaṅmithyātvahetudoṣasadasadbhāvayor uktimātraṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kṛtam iti jñānāt
paraḥ pūrvapakṣavādī nanu sāmānyato dṛṣṭam ityādy abravīt. ato naivaṃ codanīyaṃ
kathaṃ hetor aprayojakatva ukte punas tenaiva hetunā pratyavasthānam
iti.{1,151}agṛhītābhiprāyasya paricodanāt. evaṃ hi manyate -- bhavatu yathātathā
vā puruṣavacasāṃ mithyātvam, evam api pratibandhasiddher hetur gamaka eveti
kṛtakākṛtakavākyayoḥ sāmānyatodṛṣṭam ity anvaya iti. atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ na,
anyatvād iti, tadākṣipati -- nānyatvād iti. katham adūṣaṇam ata āha --
etasmād iti. vedavākyamithyātve sādhye puṃvākyaṃ dṛṣṭānta uktaḥ. tatra
kim ayaṃ doṣaḥ yad anyatvaṃ nāma, pratyuta guṇa evāyam. anyatvād eva hi dṛṣṭānto
bhavati. anantyatve sādhyasamatvāpatteḥ. na hi pakṣa eva sapakṣo bhavati.
pakṣasya sādhyatvāt, sapakṣasya siddhatvāt. siddhasādhyayoś[495]caikatvavirodhād
iti || 174 ||
__________NOTES__________
[495]katra vi (KA)
___________________________
tasmād upekṣyaiva tāvad granthavyākhyāṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam abhidadhmahe ity āha
-- tasmād iti. tam evābhiprāyaṃ varṇayati -- abhyupetyeti
vākyatāntena. ayam arthaḥ -- paramatābhiprāyeṇāpicetyādi bhāṣye
vaktṛjñāna eva vākyaṃ pramāṇam, arthe tu na tasya vyāpāra ity uktam. tad
abhyupagacchāmaḥ. bhavatu puṃvākyaṃ bāhya evārthe pramāṇaṃ na vaktṛjñāne.
bāhyārthāpekṣayaiva cāprāmāṇyavādino dṛṣṭānto 'stu nāma. tathāpi dūṣaṇam ucyate
-- vyavadhāne 'pīti. yady api jñānavyavahite 'rthe 'pramāṇam eva puṃvākyaṃ,
tathāpi tadviṣayaprāmāṇyābhyupagamenaiva brūmaḥ sādhāraṇānaikāntiko hetur iti.
satyeṣv apy āptavākyeṣu vākyatvasya hetor dṛṣṭatvād itīdam atra
sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānadūṣaṇaṃ bhāṣyakārasya manasi viparivartate.
anenaivābhiprāyeṇa bhāṣyam api gamayitavyam iti bhāvaḥ.
nanv{1,152}atīndriyārthave saty api vākyatvād iti viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ.
pauruṣeyavacanaṃ sarvam atīndriyārtham apramāṇam iti nānaikāntikatvam ata āha -
atīndriyeti. atīndriye 'pi hi yadā kaścid yadṛcchayā adṛṣṭapūrvārthe
vākyaṃ praṇayati, yathendro 'stīty eko vadati, anyo nāstīti. tatra dvayor
anyatareṇa niyogataḥ satyena bhavitavyam ity ekasya vākyasya satyatā. na
hīndrasadasadbhāvayor anyatarad api pramāṇāntareṇāvadhāritam. ato 'nāptavākyam
api kvacid yadṛcchayā prayuktam atīndriyārthaviṣayam eva satyaṃ dṛṣṭam iti
viśiṣṭe 'pi hetāv anaikāntikatvam eveti || 178 ||
evaṃ
bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam uktvā tatraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- nānyatvād ity
ābhāso'ntena. atham arthaḥ -- yādṛśaṃ parair naiyāyikaiḥ
sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam uktaṃ, tato 'nyad idam anaikāntikahetukaṃ tadābhāsam
uktam. ato 'smāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭābhāsāt sādhyaṃ na siddhyati iti. pramāṇabhūtāt
sāmānyatodṛṣṭād asya tadābhāsasyānyatvād iti bhāṣyārtha iti vyākhyānāntaram āha
-- vipakṣam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vākyatvahetur āptavākyeṣu satyeṣv api
dṛṣṭa iti vipakṣavṛttir na sādhyaṃ sādhayatīti tad eva dūṣaṇaṃ, yojanāmātraṃ tu
bhidyate. mithyātve sādhye vipakṣasya satyatvasya tato 'nyatvāt tadgāmitvāc ca
hetor iti bhāvaḥ || 179 ||
anyathā vyācaṣṭe -- yad veti. yat tad vākyatvasyāprayojakatvam api
cetyādi bhāṣye darśitaṃ yad ajñātvā pareṇa sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam uktaṃ, tad eva
na anyatvād iti bhāṣyakāreṇoddhāṭitam. anyaḥ khalu aprāmāṇyasya prayojako hetur
visaṃvādaḥ, na vākyatvam. na cāsau vede sambhavati, apauruṣeyatvāt.
puruṣāśrayatvāc ca śabde doṣāṇām. aduṣṭakāraṇajanityasya ca jñānasya
visaṃvādāsambhavāt. naitad evam iti pratyayaviparyāso visaṃvādaḥ katham
aduṣṭakāraṇaje bhaviṣyati. anyatvān mithyātvakāraṇasyeti
bhāṣyagamaniketi{1,153}vyākhyānāntaram āha -- viṣayasyeti. pūrvaṃ hi
paramatena sādhyānāsaṅgī dṛṣṭānta ity uktam. saiveyaṃ sādhyānāsaṅgitā
viṣayānyatvād ucyate. anyo hi puṃvākyasya viṣayo vaktrabhiprāyaḥ. na ca tatra
mithyātvam abhyabhicārāt. pūrvaṃ tv arthaviṣayavyāpāram upetyānyatvam uktam.
adhunā punaḥ paramata eva sthitvā sādhyānāsaṅgitocyata iti || 180 ||
aparam api na hy anyasya vaitathye 'nyasyāpi vaitathyam iti bhāṣyam. tasyārthaṃ
darśayati -- na hīti. na hy anyasyetyādinā bhāṣyeṇa nānyasyānyathātve
'nyasya mṛṣārthatā bhavatīty ucyata iti. etad eva vivṛṇoti -- vivakṣeti.
vivakṣā hi vaktus tatrāyathārthagocaratvān mṛṣārthā. na vākyaṃ, tasya
tatpratipādanamātreṇa prāmāṇyāt. tasyāś ca tataḥ pratibandhabalāt siddheḥ. ato
na vākyaṃ mṛṣārtham iti[496]siddhā sādhyānāsaṅgiteti. prathamapakṣe[497]pi
caivaṃ na hītyādi bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātavyam. nānyasyānāptavākyasya mṛṣārthatve
'nyasyāptavākyasyāpi tad bhavatīti. satye vipakṣe puṃvākyatvasya bhāvād
anaikāntiko hetur iti. evam eva dvitīye tṛtīye ca visaṃvādasya vaitathye sādhye
'nyasya vākyatvasya vaitathyaṃ sādhyaṃ na sambhavatīti vyākhyeyam. caturthe tu
vārttikasthā vyākhyeti || 181 ||
__________NOTES__________
[496] ti sā
[497] kṣe caivaṃ
(KA)
___________________________
anyac ca na hi devadattasya
śyāmattva ityādi bhāṣyaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha -- śyāmatva iti. yathā
śyāmatve sādhye puṃstvam anaikāntikaṃ gaurādiṣv abhāvād, evaṃ vākyatvam api
satyāptavākyasya sādhāraṇam iti sādhāraṇyapradarśanārthaṃ vedaṃ nidarśanam iti.
anye tu duṣṭasādhanaprayoge duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti manvānā vikalpasamā nāma
jātir iyaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa nānyatvād ity uktam{1,154}ity āhur ity āha --
parokter iti. dharmāntaravikalpanāt sādhyadharmavikalpāpādanaṃ
vikalpasamā. sā caivaṃ darśanīyā -- vākyam eva kiñcit puruṣavākyād anyad dṛṣṭaṃ
yathā vedavākyam. kiñcid ananyad yathā tad eva. evam anyānanyatvayor api
vikalpanāt[498]satyamithyātvayor api vākyatvāviśeṣe vikalpo bhaviṣyatīti
nāvaśyaṃ vākyatvān mithyātvaṃ sidhyatīti. iyaṃ ca
vācyānuktītaroktijanigrahasthānadvayāpatter avācyaiva
paramatenopanyasteti[499]veditavyaṃ vikalpasamam uttaram iti || 182 ||
__________NOTES__________
[498] lpāt (GA)
[499] ti parive
___________________________
evaṃ tāvan nānyatvād iti dūṣaṇoktir iyam ity uktam. idānīṃ sādhana vacanam
evedam iti vyākhyānāntaram āha -- yad veti. pareṇa hi mithyātve sādhite
siddhāntī hetvantareṇa sayatvaṃ sādhayati. pramāṇam anumānam. tadupariṣṭād
vakṣyata iti. kīdṛśaṃ punas tat pramāṇam ity āha -- viruddheti. yadi
tulyabalatvaṃ, viruddhāvyabhicārī nāma saṃśayahetuḥ. atha siddhāntahetur
balīyān, tato 'numānabādhaḥ. iha cānumānabādha eva,
satyatvahetor[500]balīyastvād anyatvād asatyatvahetūnām iti bhāṣyārtha iti ||
183 ||
__________NOTES__________
[500] tuba
___________________________
tad eva[501]satyatve pramāṇam upanyasyati -- codaneti. idaṃ
caikāntikahetukam anumānaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭād anaikāntikahetukād balavat.
anaikāntikatā ca kevalasya saviśeṣaṇasya ca hetor uktaiva. ato 'nenaiva balavatā
mithyātvānumānaṃ bādhyata iti || 184 ||
__________NOTES__________
[501] samyaktve pra (KA)
___________________________
asminn eva sādhye 'param api hetudvayam āptoktinidarśanenaiva darśayati --
tatheti. deśakālādibhedādau bādhavarjanād ity anvayaḥ. atra
ca{1,155}bādhavarjanād iti hetor liṅgākṣabuddhyor api dṛṣṭāntatā sambhavaty eva.
sādhāraṇyena tvāptoktipratyayo nidarśita iti || 185 ||
nanv
idam aduṣṭakāraṇajanitatvam anāptāpraṇītoktijanyatvaṃ cāsiddhaṃ, sarvavākyānāṃ
kṛtakatvād ata āha -- akartṛkatveti. sādhayiṣyate hi
vedānām[502]akartṛkatvam, ato nāsiddho hetur iti.
evamādisatyatvānumānābhiprāyeṇedam anyatvam uktavān bhāṣyakṛd ity āha -- evam
iti. ādiśabdena sambandhākṣepoktā hetavo 'nusandhātavyāḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[502] m akṛtrimatvaṃ
___________________________
bhāṣyavyākhyāvikalpāś ca ṣoḍhādyagranthavat kṛtāḥ |
iti || 186 ||
atrāparaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyāgamabādhapradarśanārthaṃ bhāṣyam api ca
puruṣavacanasādharmyād vedavacanaṃ mithyety anumānaṃ, pratyakṣas tu vedavacane
pratyayaḥ iti. tad yadi vākyagocarapratyayābhiprāyaṃ, tad ayuktam. anāptavākye
'pi samānatvāt. tatsvarūpapratyayo 'pi pratyakṣa eva. na ca[503]tanmithyā.
arthas tu vedavākyānām atīndriya iti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate. ato
nārthābhiprāyam idam. atha pratyayasvarūpābhiprāyeṇa pratyakṣatocyate, sāpy
ayuktā. śūnyavāde tasyāpy anumeyatāyā vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato vyākhyeyam, ata āha --
pratyakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mukhyapratyakṣatvāsambhavād gauṇaḥ
pratyakṣaśabdaḥ. dṛḍhaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ prathamaṃ ca svataḥpramāṇaṃ parato
visaṃvādād apramāṇam. etac catuṣṭayānyatam aguṇavivakṣayā pratyakṣaśabda āgamika
eva pratyaye pratyuktaḥ. so 'pi dṛḍhaḥ, saṃśayaviparyayābhāvāt. śrīghrabhāvī ca,
mithyātvānumānād dṛṣṭāntādyapekṣāvirahāt. utpannasya cānumānena
mithyātvasādhanāt. prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ svaparāśrayatvaṃ sarvapramāṇānāṃ
sādhitam. ataḥ pratyakṣatulyo 'yam pratyayaḥ katham anyathā bhavati.
tad[504]etad viparītārthapratijñānam[505]anena virudhyata iti.{1,156} na ceha
vedaprāmāṇyam asmākam asiddham iti pratyavasthātuṃ śakyam. nāstikānām api
tacchravaṇe asandigdhāviparyastajñānajanmano 'viśeṣān nityāgamajanitāyāś ca
saṃvido duṣṭakāraṇajanitatvāsambhavāt. pauruṣeyāgamavādibhis tv ātmātmanaiva
baddhvā samarpita iti na te pareṣāṃ mithyātvaṃ sādhayatām āgamavirodham
udbhāvayitum utsahante. puruṣāśrayadoṣāśaṅkayā svāgamānāṃ[506]dūṣitatvāt. sarvaṃ
cedaṃ bhāṣyoktam eva vārttikakṛtā prāg evodgrāhitaṃ codanārthānyathābhāvam
ityādinety anusandhātavyam iti || 187 ||
__________NOTES__________
[503] tadamithyā (KA)
[504] d
eva ta
[505] jñānenaiva vi (GA)
[506] tadāgamānāṃ
___________________________
mukhya eva vā pratyakṣaśabdo vyākhyeya ity āha -- jñānābhāvaś ceti. evaṃ
mithyātvavādī vaktavyaḥ -- tredhā khalu mithyātvam. iha ca na tāvat
saṃśayaviparyayau sta iti bhāṣya evoktam. tad yadi jñānābhāva eva mithyātvaṃ
sādhyate, tatra te pratyakṣavirodhaḥ. pratyakṣam eva hi bhavatsiddhānte jñānam.
yadi[507]kāmam asyaiva śrotriyasya tadanumeyaṃ[508]tattvaṃ, pratyakṣam eva
vedavākyaśravaṇād utpannaṃ jñānaṃ vilokayamānaḥ kathaṃ tadabhāvātmakaṃ
mithyātvamattha iti || 188 ||
__________NOTES__________
[507]
di paramasyai (GA)
[508] yaṃ tat pra
___________________________
evaṃ tāvadāgamavirodho 'nena bhāṣyeṇokta iti vyākhyātam. idānīm asyaiva
tātparyāntaraṃ darśayati -- yathaiveti. ayam arthaḥ -- etad anena
bhāṣyeṇocyate puṃvākyasādharmyād bhavān mithyātvaṃ sādhayati. tad yathaivaitan
mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, tathaiva vedavākyenāpi mithyā bhavitavayam. tac ca
bādhakādhīnaṃ mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭam iti vede 'pi tathaiva bhavet. na ca tathā
sambhavatīti sādhitam eva. ataḥ pratyakṣo[509]hi dṛḍho vedavacane pratyayaḥ.
nāsau kvacid bādhyate. ato viśeṣaviruddho hetur iti || 189 ||
__________NOTES__________
[509] kṣe 'pi dṛ (KA)
___________________________
{1,157} evaṃ
codanālakṣaṇatvam upapādya bhāṣyakāreṇopasaṃhṛtaṃ tasmāc codanālakṣaṇaḥ
śreyaskaraḥ iti. atra ca yathāsūtram eva nigantavye śreyaskarapadaprayoge
'bhiprāyam āha -- dharma iti. dharmapadārtham eva vyākhyātuṃ
śreyaskaraśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. tatprayoge hi codyaparihārakrameṇa śreyaskaro dharma
ity āveditaṃ bhavatīti || 190 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa evaṃ tarhi śreyaskaro jijñāsitavyaḥ iti paricodanāpūrvam uktaṃ ya
eva śreyaskaraḥ sa eva dharmaśabdenocyate iti. tatra kasyānena prakāreṇa
dharmatokteti na jñāyate. atas tadvivekārtham āha -- śreya iti.
śreyaśśabdo 'yaṃ puruṣaprītau prasiddhaḥ. tatkāraṇāni ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi
codanāsāmarthyād avagamyante. atas teṣv eva śreyaskaratayā dharmatā
bhāṣyakāreṇokteti || 191 ||
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - yo hi yāgam anutiṣṭhati
taṃ dhārmika iti samācakṣate iti. tasyārthaḥ -- śreyaskaro dharmaḥ yatkāraṇaṃ
codanāvadhāritaśreyaskaratvayāgādikartari dhārmikaśabdaṃ laukikā upacaranti. tad
evam upapadyate yadi yāgādir dharmaḥ, yo hi dharmaṃ carati sa dharmikaḥ. ato
yāgāder dharmatvam. ata eva hi taccaritari dhārmikapadaprayogo ghaṭate,
nānyatheti. tad ayuktam. nāvaśyam ayaṃ prayogo yāgādīnāṃ eva dharmatāṃ gamayati,
nṛguṇāpūrvādidharmatvenāpy asyopapatteḥ. yāgādikāry eva hy apūrvādy api karoti.
tat kuto 'yaṃ vivekaḥ yāgacaraṇād ayaṃ dhārmikaḥ nāpūrvādicaraṇād iti, ata āha
-- anyad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ, yāgādyanuniṣpādinyapūrvasiddhir
iti na tu tadyāgādisādhyam apūrvaṃ prayoktṛbhir nirdiśyate. śaktirūpatvāt tasya.
śakteś{1,158}cātīndriyatvāt. atas taddarśanena taccaritari dhārmikapadaprayogo
na ghaṭate. tasmād yāgādiyogād eva dhārmikatvasamākhyānam iti niścīyate.
kiṃ punar
yāgādīnāṃ svarūpam eva dharmaḥ. yady evaṃ pūrvāparavirodhaḥ. pūrveṇa tāvadukataṃ
tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvam iti. apareṇa ca
phalasādhanarūpeṇa tadānīṃ[510]yena nāsty asau |
__________NOTES__________
[510] nīṃ nāstīti (KA)
___________________________
iti. tad api ca rūpaṃ yāgādīnām
atīndriyatayā nāpūrvavat pratyakṣādidṛśyam yāgādisvarūpābhidhāne tv
anantā[511]ekasya dharmapadasya śaktayaḥ kalpanīyā bhaveyuḥ. kathaṃ khalv
ekayaiva śaktyāyaṃ nānājātīyeṣu dravyaguṇakarmasu vartate. syād etat --
sakalānugataprītisādhanatvavacanād adoṣa iti. na. tasyāpy atīndriyatvād ity
uktam. viśeṣaṇamātrābhidhānaprasaṅgāc ca. prītisādhanaṃ hi nānabhidhāya prītiṃ
śakyate 'bhidhātum iti saiva pūrvataram abhidheyā bhavet. evañ ca
tanmātropakṣayiṇy abhidhāvyāpāre na tadvi[512]śiṣṭābhidhānasiddhiḥ.
gavādiśabdavat sāmaśabdavac ca. yatra hy akhaṇḍena śabdena viśiṣṭo bodhyate
tatra viśeṣaṇam eva śabdasya vācyam iti siddham. ata eva sāmaśabdo
gītimātravacano na saktāṃ gītimāheti vakṣyati. vārttikakāreṇāpy apūrvaviśiṣṭaṃ
karma dharma iti nirākurvatoktaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[511] ntās tā e (GA)
[512]
śeṣābhi (KHA)
___________________________
karmāpūrvaviśiṣṭaṃ ced dharma ity abhidhīyate |
viśeṣyaṃ nābhidhāṃ gacchet kṣīṇaśaktir viśeṣaṇe ||
iti. tad idaṃ
phalaviśiṣṭābhidhāne 'pi samānam. syān mataṃ vidheyo dharmapadārtha iti. tan na.
evaṃ sati vidher atyantapratyāsannā bhāvanaiva vidheyatayā dharmaśabdavācyatām
aśnuvīta. sā hi tryaṃśā vidhīyate iti siddhāntaḥ. tadvaram apūrvam eva
dharmapadavācyaṃ tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānād dharmapadasya. tathā hi phalakāle
'saty api karmaṇi apūrvasattayaiva dharmavān ayam ity upacaranto dṛśyante. satsv
api yāgādiṣu vaiguṇyād alabdhāpūrvaniṣpattiṣu na dharmapadaṃ prayuñjānā
dṛśyante. ato vaktavyo dharmapadārthaḥ.
{1,159} sa ucyate --
dharmaśabdo 'yaṃ pācakādivat sabhāga eva dhṛtisādhane vartate. dhṛtiś ca
prītiparyāyaḥ. ayaṃ ca yathopadiṣṭānugatapṛṣodarādimadhye paṭhitaḥ
prakṛtipratyayavibhāgenohitavyaḥ. tad iha dhṛñā dhṛtiḥ,[513]maninpratyayena ca
tatsādhanam abhidhīyate. na caivamāhāravihārādau prasaṅgaḥ. paṅkajādivad
yogarūḍhyabhyupagamāt codanālakṣaṇaśreyaskaramātrābhidhānāt. na ca yoganirapekṣā
samudāyaśaktiḥ, yena viśeṣaṇamātre prasaṅgo bhavet. na ca bhāvanāyāṃ prasaṅgaḥ,
tasyā atatsādhanatvād, yāgādīnām eva śreyassādhanatvasya codanāpramāṇakatvāt.
kevalarūḍhyabhyupagamenaivopādhidvayasyābhidhānam eṣṭavyam. pratītisādhanatvasya
vihitatvasya ca prītisādhane vihite ca dharmapadopacārāt. prāyikaṃ
caivākhaṇḍasya viśeṣaṇamātrābhidhānam. asatyāṃ tu gatau sarvābhidhānam eva.
tulyavac ceha dharmapadāt prītis tatsādhanaṃ ca vihitam avagamyate iti kiṃ na
śabdenocyate. yad etad api rūpam adṛśyam ity uktam. tan na, vedād avagamāt.
abhyudayasādhanaṃ yāga ity etāvad eva viditavanto 'pūrvam agaṇayitvaiva
yāgādikartṛṣu dhārmikaśabdam upacaranto dṛśyante. atas tādrūpyamātreṇaiva te
dharmā iti niścīyante. ataḥ siddham abhyudayasādhanaṃ vihitaṃ dharmapadārtha
iti. yat tūktaṃ viguṇe prayogābhāvān na yāgādir dharma iti. tan na.
tathāvidhasyābhyudayasādhanatvābhāvāt tasya cādharmatvāt kathaṃ tatra
dharmaśabdaḥ prayujyate. phalakāle tu dharmapadaprayogo 'bhyudayasādhanābhiprāya
eva. asti hi tat tadānīm api. śaktirūpeṇādhriyamāṇam api svarūpeṇa. yathā
cāpūrvaṃ na dharmapadavācyaṃ tathā vakṣyata eveti || 192 ||
__________NOTES__________
[513] prītiḥ (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvallaukikaprayogānusāreṇa[514]yāgādayo dharmā ity uktam. api ca yeyaṃ
paśvādiṣu dharmaphalatvaprasiddhiḥ tayāpi yāgādīnām eva dharmatvam avagamyata
ity āha -- paśvādīnīti. ayam arthaḥ -- paśvādīni tāvad dharmaphalatayā
prasiddhāni. ato yasyaiva tāni[515]phalāni sa eva dharma iti bhavati matiḥ.
citrādiphalatayā caitāni śāstrād avagatānīti citrādayo dharmā iti upasaṃharati
-- tasmād iti. na kevalaṃ loke. vede 'pi yāgādiṣv eva
dharmapadaprasiddhir{1,160}iti darśayatā bhāṣyakāreṇa darśitaṃ yajñena yajñam
ayajanta devāḥ. tāni dharmāṇīti. tad darśayati -- dharmāṇīti. asyām api
śrutau yajñasamānādhikaraṇo dharmaśabda iti tadvacano niścīyata iti. kathaṃ
punar viliṅgo visaṅkhyaś ca dharmaśabdaḥ yajñasamānādhikaraṇatayā nirdiśyate.
tatsāmānādhikaraṇye hi sa dharma iti bhavet. ekasyaiva yajñasya prakṛtatvāt,
pulliṅgatvāc ca tasya, ata āha -- liṅgeti. samujjhitaliṅgasaṅkhyāviśeṣo
dharmaśabda evātra bhāṣyakṛtā darśitaḥ. tadvṛttasya prakṛtagrāhitvāt, anyasya
cāprakaraṇān niścīyate yajñasamānādhikaraṇo dharmaśabda iti. liṅgasaṃkhyayoś ca
chāndaso vyatyaya iti bhāvaḥ. ādyaś cātra yajñaśabdo yajñasādhanalakṣaṇārthaḥ.
itaraḥ śrutyartha iti || 194 ||
__________NOTES__________
[514]
kapadapra (KHA)
[515] ni sa (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvad bhāṣyakārānusāreṇa dharmapadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. matāntarāṇīdānīm
upanyasya nirasyati -- antaḥkaraṇeti na dṛṣṭo'ntena. sāṅkhyā hy
antaḥkaraṇasya manaso vṛttiviśeṣaṃ dharmam āśritāḥ. śākyās tu cittasyaiva
cittāntareṇa[516]bhāvitāṃ śubhāṃ vāsanām. ārhatās tu kāryārambhakān sūkṣmān
mūrtimataḥ pudgalān dharmam āhuḥ. pudgalaśabdas tv ārhatais teṣv eva
paribhāṣitaḥ. vaiśeṣikās tv ātmano viśeṣaguṇā dharmā iti pratipannāḥ.
mīmāṃsakaikadeśinas tv apūrvajanmany eva dharmaśabdam upacaranti. varṇitaś ca
teṣām abhiprāyaḥ. apūrvajanmanīti cāpūrvaśabdanirvacanam. na pūrvaṃ janmāsyety
arthaḥ. tad dhi na karmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ jāyata eva, kṛte karmaṇi tanniṣpatteḥ. eteṣu
sarveṣu ca loke dharmaśabdaprayogo na dṛṣṭaḥ. laukikaś ca prayogaḥ śabdād
arthāvadhāraṇe mūlam. ato na te dharmāḥ. kathaṃ punar antaḥkaraṇavṛtter
dharmatvaṃ nirākriyate. mīmāṃsakair api taddharmatvam iṣyata eva.
yāgādyanīkṣaṇādisaṅkalpānāṃ mānasānām eva dharmatvābhyupagamāt.{1,161}naivam. na
mānasāḥ saṅkalpāḥ, ātmakartṛkatvād upaniṣatsu tathā darśanāt. śrūyate hi -- ya
ātmā apahatapāpmā virajo vimṛtyur viśoko vijighatso 'pipāsaḥ satyakāmaḥ
satyasaṅkalpaḥ iti. tathā sa yadi pitṛlokakāmo bhavati saṅkalpād evāsya pitaraḥ
samuttiṣṭhantīti. kṛdyogalakṣaṇā kartari ṣaṣṭhī ātmakartṛkatāṃ saṅkalpasya
darśayatīti na manovṛtter dharmatvam. cittānāṃ ca vāsyavāsakabhāvānupapattiḥ
kṣaṇikāyugapadbhuvāṃ vijñānavāde 'bhidhāsyata eva. tad upekṣyaiva tāvat
prayogābhāvān na cittavāsanā dharma ity uktam. puṇyāḥ pudgalā iti yadyaṇavaḥ, na
teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo loke dṛṣṭaḥ. athānye te, tarhi pramāṇābhāvāt kutaḥ
setsyanti. kutas tarāṃ ca teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo 'labdhasadbhāveṣu. puṃguṇas tu
nityo vā vaibhavādivat, kāryo vā sukhādivat. nityatve anuṣṭhānavaiyarthyam.
kāryaṃ tu nāpūrvādyanyatamam ātmasamavāyinaṃ guṇabhedam upalabhāmahe. apūrvaṃ tu
yathā na dharmas tathoktam eva. aprayogād iti vakṣyati ca. yad api ca
kartṛphaladāyyātmaguṇaḥ saṃyogajo dṛṣṭaḥ kāryavirodhīti dharmasya lakṣaṇam
uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. adharmasādhāraṇyāt, smṛtihetusaṃskārasādhāraṇyāc ca. tayor
apy evaṃlakṣaṇakatvena dharmatvaprasaṅgāt. kartṛphaladāyīti cāvyāpakaḥ. śrāddhe
tv akartṝṇāṃ pitrādīnāṃ tṛptiphalaśruteḥ. vaiśvānaryāś ca pitṛkartṛkāyā eva
putragāmi phalam iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet putre
jāte iti hi vidhāya āmnāyate yasmin jāta etām iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pūta eva sa
tejasvyannāda indriyāvī paśumān bhavatīti. śāstraphalaṃ prayoktari (3.7.18) ity
utsargataḥ prāptapitṛgāmitā putragāmiphalaśrutyāpodyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ
nāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyādayo dharmā iti. nanu śreyassādhane tāvad dharmapadaprayogo
bhavadbhir apīṣyate. ete ca śreyassādhanā iti kathaṃ teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo na
dṛṣṭa ity ucyate. ata āha -- na ceti. na tāvad eṣāṃ phalasādhanatā
pratyakṣādigamyā, atīndriyatvāt. na ca codanāgamyā, yāgādīnām eva tayā
phalasādhanatāvagater iti || 196 ||
__________NOTES__________
[516] ṇa śu (KA)
___________________________
{1,162}āha -- astv
antaḥkaraṇavṛttyādayo na śreyassādhanatayāvagamyanta iti na dharmā iti. apūrvaṃ
tu prītisādhanam eva, atikrānte karmaṇi tata eva phalasiddheḥ. yāgasādhanavādino
'pi hi apūrvaṃ kṛtveti vyācakṣāṇā apūrvasiddhim antarbhāvayanti. parair apy
uktam -- ārambhāt svargaḥ karmaṇā cārambhaḥ iti. ārambha ity apūrvam eva
samācakṣate. sa hy ārabhyate. ato 'pūrvaṃ dharma ity eva nyāyyaṃ manyante, ata
āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim idam apūrvaṃ nāma. yadi tāvat
karmaśaktiḥ phalaśaktir vā, nāsau sādhanaṃ sādhyaṃ vā. śakter akārakatvāt,
puruṣābhilaṣitaphalānuṣaṅgikatayā siddhatvāc ca. yadi vastvantaram evāpūrvam
ucyate, tad apy ayuktam. tasya sādhyasādhanayor anyatararūpānanupraveśitayā
pratyetum aśakteḥ. na hi tat svargasya sādhanaṃ yāgasya ca sādhyaṃ śabdād
avagacchāmaḥ. nānyataḥ pramāṇāt, tadavedyatvābhyupagamāt. ata eva na śabdāt,
pramāṇāntarāgocare vyutpattyabhāvāt. apadārthasya cāvākyaviṣayatvāt. ataḥ
sādhyasādhanabhāvād anyathāpi[517]pramāṇāntareṇa na vastvantarabhūtam apūrvaṃ
śakyāvagamam. etadrūpadvayarahitasya[518]tasya rūpāntareṇa darśayitum aśakyatvād
iti || 197 ||
__________NOTES__________
[517] prakārānta (KA)
___________________________
[518] sya rū (GA)
___________________________
api ca yady apūrvaṃ yāgasya sādhyaṃ svargasya ca sādhanam iṣyate, tataḥ
śrutahānir aśrutakalpanā cety āha -- śrutasādhaneti. tādrūpyaṃ tena
bhāvanā ca vākyārthaḥ. sā ca sādhyasādhanāpekṣiṇī yathā svargayāgāv eva gṛhṇāti
tathā bhāvārthādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. ihāpi ca bhāvanāpañjaraprakaraṇe. atas tat
tāvad dheyam aśrutaṃ ca. atīndriyasyāvastuno gaganakusumādisannibhasya
sādhyasādhanatvaṃ kalpanīyam ity aśrutakalpaneti. anyatararūpānabhyupagame
nissvabhāvasyābhāva eva bhaved ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- vyatireke tv arūpateti
|| 198 ||
{1,163} idaṃ ca prauḍhipradarśanārtham uktam. na
tv etadrūpadvayarahitasya dharmaśabdavācyatopapadyata iti. ato na tattvāntaram
apūrvam. kin tu phalaṃ kartum abhipravṛttasya yāgāder eva śaktimātraṃ, paśvāder
votpattāv abhipravṛttasya śaktimātram eva sūkṣmāvasthā apūrvam.
na
tattvāntaram. na ca karmaśaktir eva phalasādhanaṃ, karmāv āntaravyāpāratvāt. na
cāvāntaravyāpāravyavadhirakāraṇatām āpādayati, kāṣṭhādīnāṃ
jvalanādivyāpāravyavadhāne tatprasaṅgāt. ataḥ karmaiva śaktaṃ phalasādhanaṃ na
śaktir iti śāstrād avagamyamāne kathaṃ śakter dharmapadavācyatetyabhiprāyeṇāha
-- tasmād iti || 199 ||
itaś ca
phalasādhanaśaktir na dharma ity āha -- śaktaya iti. asyārthaḥ --
bhāvaśaktayaḥ khalu sādhāraṇaśabdair eva yogyatāśaktisāmarthyādibhir
dṛṣṭābhidhānāḥ na viśeṣato bhāvaśabdair upākhyāyante. dharmaśabdas tu viśeṣato
bhāvaśabdaḥ. anyatraivañ jātīyake 'prayogāt. na hi laukikānāṃ dravyādīnāṃ
śaktayo dharmapadenopākhyāyante. ato na yāgādīnāṃ śaktayo
dharmapadenopākhyāyanta iti siddham iti || 200 ||
atrāparam arthapadavyākhyānārthaṃ bhāṣyam -- ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate artho
'narthaś ca. ko 'rthaḥ, yo niḥśreyasāya jyotiṣṭomādiḥ. ko 'narthaḥ, yaḥ
pratyavāyāya śyeno vajra iṣur ityevamādiḥ. tatrānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd
ityevamartham arthagrahaṇam iti. asya kilāyam arthaḥ -- yadi codanālakṣaṇo
dharma ity etāvad ucyeta, ato 'narthasya codanālakṣaṇasya śyenāder dharmatā
bhavet. anarthaś cāsau pratyavāyakaratvena. atas tannivṛttyartho 'rthaśabda iti.
tad etad ākṣipati -- purastād iti. asyārthaḥ -- ekāṅgavikalaṃ hi
pratyudāharaṇaṃ bhavati.[519] na dvyaṅgavikalam. tad yad eva codanālakṣaṇapadena
na vyāvartayitum iṣṭaṃ, tadarthagrahaṇena vyāvartanīyam. anarthaś ca
codanālakṣaṇapadena vyāvartitaḥ. vidhāyakasya vākyasya codanātvāt. tena
cānarthahetoḥ hiṃsāyā alakṣyamāṇatvāt. prāṇaviyogaphalo hi vyāpāro hiṃsā. sā ca
na hiṃsyād iti śrutyā niṣiddhety anarthaḥ. sa ca niṣedhalakṣitaḥ na tu
codanālakṣita iti codanālakṣaṇapadenaiva tadvyāvṛttisiddher anarthakam
arthapadam iti. purastād iti. codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam ity atrety
arthaḥ || 201 ||
__________NOTES__________
[519] ti. tad ya
(GA)
___________________________
syād etat -- śyenādayo 'tra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyudāhṛtāḥ, te ca codanālakṣaṇā
eveti. tad ayuktam. yadi nāma śyenādayaś codanālakṣaṇāḥ, na tv arthapadena
vyāvartayituṃ śakyante. niṣedhapramāṇakatvād anarthatvasya. teṣāṃ ca
vidhiviṣayāṇāṃ niṣedhāgocaratvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- codaneti. tad iha
yo 'nartho hiṃsā nāsau codanālakṣaṇā, niṣedhalakṣaṇatvāt. ye ca codanālakṣaṇāḥ
śyenādayaḥ, na te 'narthā ity ubhayataḥpāśā rajjur iti || 202 ||
syād
etat -- yadi nāma niṣedhapramāṇakam anarthatvaṃ na. evam api śyenādau na
sambhavati, vidhiviṣayāṇām api niṣedhaviṣayatvasambhavādatirātra iva ṣoḍaśinaḥ.
ata āha -- yady apīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad vidhyavaruddhe viṣaye
niṣedhaḥ sambhavati. yady api kvacid bhavati, tathāpi na tādṛśān niṣedhād
anarthatvaṃ vijñāyate. kevalo hi niṣedho 'narthatvam āpādayati, na vidhisahitaḥ
yathodāhṛta eva ṣoḍaśini. na hy asāv anarthaḥ, anuṣṭhānavikalpamātrārthatvān
niṣedhasya, ubhayathāpi kratuphalasampado 'viśeṣāt.[520]ato yadi nāma śyeno
niṣidhyeta naivam apy abhicāravidhinā vihito 'narthatvaṃ pratipadyate.
kevalaniṣedhagocarā eva kalañjabhakṣaṇādayo 'narthāḥ, pratyavāyahetutvāt.
__________NOTES__________
[520] t yadi (KA)
___________________________
{1,165}kiṃ punas teṣāṃ
pratyavāyahetutve pramāṇam. yadi niṣedhaḥ, tad ayuktam. nañarthaparyavasāyy eva
hi niṣedhavidhir na niṣedhyasyānarthatām āpādayituṃ kṣamaḥ. tāvataiva
niṣedhavidhyarthasiddheḥ. niṣidhyamānakriyākartur eva niṣedhavidhiṣv adhikāraḥ.
tasyāṃ ca rāgādinā pravṛttaḥ pumān adhikārī labdha eveti nādhikāryantarāpekṣā.
evañ ca na tadviśeṣaṇe 'pi. adhikārī hi nānavacchinno viśeṣaṇena boddhuṃ śakyata
iti tadviśeṣaṇāpekṣā. tatra svargaputrādiśrutiṣu kāmādhikāreṣu kāmyaparyantatā
siddhā. jīvanabhedanādiśrutiṣu nimittādhikāreṣu nimittaparyantateti
mīmāṃsākṛtadhiyo dhīrā vibhajante. niṣedhādhikāreṣu na tāvat pratyavāyaparihāraḥ
sādhyatayā śrutaḥ. na ca piṇḍapitṛyajñavat kalpayituṃ śakyate. adhikārilābhāt.
uktaṃ hi -- niṣidhyamānakriyākartur evādhikāraḥ iti. kiṃ punas tatra viśeṣaṇam.
bhakṣayatir eva. nanv asau viṣayaviśeṣaṇam. satyam, viṣayasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ gale
pātikayā bhakṣayatir adhikāriviśeṣaṇam ākhyāyate. yatra khalu nañarthe puruṣo
niyujyate sa viṣayaḥ. na cāsau bhakṣayatinānavacchinno boddhuṃ śakyata iti
tadviśeṣaṇatayaiva paryupayuktasya bhakṣayater balād adhikāriviśeṣaṇatā
sampatsyate. eṣā hi tatra vacanavyaktiḥ yo bhakṣayet sa neti. evañ ca sampannam
ubhayaṃ yaś ca viṣayo nañarthaḥ yaś ca bhakṣayati pravṛtto 'dhikārīti
nādhikāryantarāpekṣāyāṃ pramāṇam asti. na ca kiñcid adhikāre hetutayā sambaddhaṃ
sādhyatayā sambadhyate. niyogasiddhināntarīyakatvāt phalasiddheḥ. itarathā
sādhyadvayāpatteḥ. evaṃ sarvatra. kim idānīṃ pratyavāyakarāṇi. niṣiddhāni
mahāpātakopapātakādīni tathā nāma. na tu śrutiparatantrāṇām aśabdārthakalpanā
mīmāṃsakānām. kim iti tarhi niṣiddhaṃ na kriyate, vihitaṃ vā kim iti kriyate.
vihitatvād iti cet, samānam idaṃ niṣiddhāyāṃ kriyāyām. tad api niṣiddhatvād eva
na kriyate. na hi vidhiniṣedhābhyām anyad asti nāma hetvantaraṃ vaidikeṣu
pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ. tasmān na kiñcinniṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratve pramāṇaṃ
paśyāmaḥ. kas tarhi duḥkhahetuḥ. kiṃ no viditena kāraṇena. asti tāvad
duḥkhahetuḥ tad eva hi nas tatra pramāṇam.
atrābhidhīyate -- niṣedhaśrutāv arthāpattir eva niṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratve
pramāṇaṃ vidhiśrutāv iva vihitānām abhyudayahetutve. tathā vyutpatteḥ.
yathā{1,166}khalv ayaṃ pravartito 'py anapekṣitayogakṣemo na pravartate, evaṃ
vārito 'pi na tāvac cikīrṣitān nivartate yāvad duḥkhahetur ayam iti na
pratipadyate. eṣa hy āsambhavād duḥkhahetum eva trividham ahāsīd iti
niṣedhaśrāvī duḥkhahetur ayaṃ niṣedhaviṣaya iti pratipadyate. yat tv
adhikārilābhe na kalpanābījam iti. tan na. hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthina eva
sarvatrādhikārāt. nityādhikāreṣv apy
upāttaduritakṣayākaraṇanimittapratyavāyaparihārārthina eva
sarvatrādhikārasamarthanāt. yā tu viṣayaviśeṣaṇatā niṣedhagocarāṇāṃ kriyāṇām
uktā, sāpy ayuktā. bhāvārthaviṣayatvād vidheḥ.
jañarthasyābhāvārthībhūtasyāvidhiviṣayatvāt. atyantānupākhyeyanañarthavādināṃ ca
sutarām avidhiviṣayatvaṃ tadarthasya. ato nātra vidhyarthaḥ
sampādyatayāvagamyate. kin tv anāgatānutiṣṭhāsitabhāvavirodha[521]phala evātra
nañ. eṣā cātra vacanavyaktiḥ yad dhanyāt tan neti. vakṣyati ca -- bhāvavārikā
naño vṛttir iti. ato yeṣām eva nātyantam avastvātmā nañarthaḥ, teṣām eva tāvat
tadartho 'bhidhīyata iti yuktam abhidhātum iti. api ca yad etad
viṣayaviśeṣaṇatayopayuktasya punaradhikāriviśeṣaṇatvakalpanaṃ, tad api na
caturaśram iva manyāmahe. viṣayaviśeṣaṇaṃ hi sarvam apūrvavat
sādhyatayāgnīṣomīyasauryādiṣu samadhigacchanto dṛśyante evaṃ yāgaṃ kuryād iti.
adhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ tu siddhaṃ yat svargakāmajīvanabhedanādimān iti. tat katham
eka eva bhakṣayatiḥ siddhasādhyabhāvam anubhavatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. nirdoṣāś ca
niṣedhādhikārā iti lokaśāstraviruddham abhidhīyamānaṃ nāstikyam evāpādayati.
duḥkhotpattau kiṃ no viditena kāraṇeneti[522]nissaraṇopāyamātram.
naivaṃvidhenottareṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ bhrāntir ādhātum ucitā. na tāvad ahetukāni
duḥkhāni, abhūtvā bhavanāt. na vihitahetukāni.[523]teṣāṃ
śrutāśrutānekavidhābhyudayahetutvāt. na cāvihitāpratiṣiddhahetukāni, teṣām api
varjanīyatvāpatteḥ. ko[524]hi prekṣāvān duḥkhahetuṃ na pariharati. pāriśeṣyān
niṣiddhānām eva duḥkhahetutvam āstheyam. kathaṃ tadapramāṇam abhidhīyate.
pāriśeṣyaṃ pramāṇam astu[525]na śāstram iti cet. evañjātīyakeṣv
anumānasyāpravṛtteḥ. aśrutaphalānāṃ ca vihitānām api nityānāṃ hetutvasambhavān
na pāriśeṣyalābhaḥ. tasmāt śabdapramāṇam eva niṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratvaṃ
yathāsmābhir uktam.
__________NOTES__________
[521] dhi
[522] ssāraṇamātram
[523] vihitāni
[524] yo (KA)
[525] tra (GA)
___________________________
{1,167}yas tu vadati --
brāhmaṇahananādiṣu niṣedhādhikāreṣu hy arthavādopāttā yātanāviśeṣāḥ taṃ śatena
yātayād ityādayaḥ sādhyatayā śrūyante. taiś ca militaiva
niṣidhyamānakriyādhikāriṇaṃ viśinaṣṭi. ataḥ saṃvalitādhikāra evāyaṃ,
śatādiyātanāparihārakāmo hananābhipravṛtto na kuryād iti. dṛṣṭaṃ
cārthavādopāttam adhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ rātrisatre. tad ihādhikārihetvapekṣāyām
agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe tad api hetutayā svīkriyata iti. tad ayuktam. agṛhyamāṇe
viśeṣa evaṃ nāma. na ceha tadagrahaṇam. svapadavākyāntaropāttayor mahāviśeṣāt.
rātrisatre hi phalāntarāśravaṇād arthavādopāttapratiṣṭhābrahmavarcasādīnāṃ
cāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣāṇāṃ ca yugapadupasthānāt sarvārthavādopāttaphalārthina
evādhikāra iti yuktaṃ kalpayitum.[526]evaṃ jāteṣṭāv api
samastārthavādopāttapūtādiviśeṣāṇām agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvāt putrajanmanaś
cādhikāriviśeṣaṇānurūpeṇāśrayaṇād yugapad eva sarvaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭo 'dhikārīti
kathyate. iha tu na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayed iti samānapadopātto bhakṣayatir
adhikāriviśeṣaṇatayāvagata iti nādhikārihetvantarāpekṣā. evaṃ
brāhmaṇahananādipratiṣedheṣv apīti na kvacid
ārthavādikaphalaviśeṣaṇāpekṣā.[527]yadi tūcyate -- nañarthaviśeṣaṇatayaiva
dhātvartho 'vagato yāvadadhikāriviśeṣaṇatayā kalpyate,
tāvadarthavādopāttaviśeṣaṇāny upasthitānīti viśeṣāgrahaṇam[528]iti. na, evam api
viparītaviśeṣaṇāpatteḥ. dhātvartho hi[529]yadā
viṣayaviśeṣaṇatayāvagataḥ[530]puruṣaguṇatayāvakalpyate. arthavādopāttāni tv
ananyatropayuktānīti tadviśiṣṭādhikārikalpanaiva nyāyyeti na
saṃvalitādhikārasiddhiḥ. evañ ca viṣayaviśeṣaṇasyaiva bhakṣayater
galepātikayādhikāriviśeṣaṇatvam ity upekṣitavyam. yad api śatena yātayād
ityādividhyupanibandhanaṃ sādhyatvām ācakṣate, tad apy ayuktam. avidhiviṣayatvāt
phalānāṃ sādhyabhāvasya. vakṣyate ca tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇeti. kāmyatayaiva
phalāni śrutibhir upanīyante, kim atra vidhiśrutyā. ata eva rātrisatre
pratiṣṭhākāma iti vipariṇāmāśrayaṇaṃ pratiṣṭhādīnāṃ sādhyatāsiddhyarthaṃ, na tu
pratitiṣṭheyur iti vidhyāśrayaṇam iti yat kiñcid etat. ataḥ siddhaṃ
niṣedhapramāṇakam anarthatvam iti || 203 ||
__________NOTES__________
[526] nam. e
[527] kṣā iti. ya
[528] ṣaṇāgra
[529] yāvadviṣa
[530] vakalpya (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyeṇa tatphalābhiprāyeṇa vā na pratyudāharaṇagrantho
ghaṭata ity uktam. pūrvāparivirodhād apy ayam agrantha ity āha --
codaneti. ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate iti śyenādīnāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvam
uktam. punaś ca kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ. hiṃsā hi sā. sā ca pratiṣiddheti yan
niṣiddhatvam ucyate, tat tena codanālakṣaṇatvapratijñānena virudhyate.
vidhāyakaṃ hi vākyaṃ codanā. ataḥ kathaṃ tallakṣitasya vidheyasya niṣiddhatvaṃ
punarabhidhīyate iti. aparam api hiṃsā hi sā. sā ca pratiṣiddheti bhāṣyaṃ, tad
dūṣayati -- śyenādāv iti. yo 'yam upadiṣṭaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ śyenādir asau hiṃseti
samabhivyāhāro na yujyata iti || 204 ||
kathaṃ na yujyate, ata
āha -- hiṃsā hīti. na śyenādayo hiṃsā. phalaṃ hi teṣāṃ hiṃsā. sā ca
svarūpeṇa bhinnā. na tu ta eva hiṃseti svarūpabhedam eva darśayati -- sā hīti.
abhicāro hiṃsā māraṇam iti paryāyā iti prāṇaviyojanātmikaiva hiṃsā. na tu tathā
śyenādiḥ, tasyāsivaddhiṃsāyāḥ pṛthaktvāt. yathā hy asinā śatrau vyāpādyamāne
chedanam evāsijanyaṃ, hiṃsā nāsiḥ, evaṃ śyenādijanyamāyurbhāgyacchedanam eva
hiṃsā na śyena iti na tasmin hiṃsābhidhānam upapannam iti || 205 ||
aparam api kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ kartavyatayopadiśyate iti
praśnapūrvakam uktaṃ naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyā vijñāyante, yo hi hiṃsitum icchet
tasyāyam abhyupāya iti hi teṣām upadeśaḥ iti. tad api nopapannam ity āha --
upadeśeti. yadā hi naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyatā vijñāyanta iti teṣāṃ
vidheyatvam apahnutaṃ,[531]tadā katham avidheyeṣv evopadeśābhidhānaṃ teṣām
upadeśa iti. vidhyupadeśaśabdayoḥ paryāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[531] ha (GA)
___________________________
{1,169} syād etat -- avidheyeṣv
eva codanālakṣaṇatvamātreṇopadeśavācoyuktiḥ. katham avidheyānāṃ
codanālakṣaṇatvam iti cet. kramavad iti brūmaḥ. yathā khalu adhvaryur gṛhapatiṃ
dīkṣayitvā brahmāṇaṃ dīkṣayatīti na tāvat kramo vidhīyate. yāgādivad
abhāvārthībhūtasyāvidhiviṣayatvāt. na ca dadhyādidravyavat. akārakatvāt.
akārakatvaṃ cāmūrtatvāt. na cāruṇādiguṇavad dravyāvacchedena kārakatvam,
ekaikapadārthāvacchedakatvenānupalakṣyamāṇatvād anekāśrayatvāt. na ca
saṃkhādivad vidhānam, apṛthakpadābhidheyatvāt. pṛthakpadābhidheyā hi saṃkhyā tāṃ
caturbhir ādatta iti sā vidhīyetāpi. na caivaṃ kramaḥ, pracayād avagamyatvāt.
ataḥ kathaṃ vidhiviṣayo bhavet. tathā vedaṃ kṛtvā vediṃ kuryād iti padārtha eva
kartavyabuddhyā gṛhyate na tu kramaḥ. kathaṃ va atadgocaro vidhīyeta. ato
'vidheya eva kramaḥ. atha ca nācodanālakṣaṇaḥ. vidhyanumatatvāt. anumanyate hi
vidhirānupūrvyam agnyādhānādibrāhmaṇatarpaṇāvasānaṃ padārthajātam ekatra kartary
upasaṃharan. na hy ekaḥ kartā yugapadakhilam upapādayitum alaṃ vidhivitānam. ato
vidhyabhyanujñāmātreṇa vidhānaviniyogaśūnyo 'pi kramaḥ śāstrārtha eva. evaṃ
śyenādayo 'pi niyogaviṣayatayāvagatāś codanālakṣaṇāḥ, na tu vidhīyante. yad dhi
niyogasāmarthyād evopādīyate tad vidheyam iti tantre vyavahāraḥ. kathaṃ tarhi
viṣayabhāvaḥ.[532]yasminn arthe sthitvā puruṣo niyujyate niyukto 'smīty
adhikāraṃ budhyate sa tu viṣayaḥ, na tu viṣaye niyogo niyuṅkte. ātmany eva
niyogāt. vakṣyati cāpūrvādhikaraṇe -- ārambhe hi puruṣo niyujyate na karmaṇīti.
ataḥ siddham avidheyā api codanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādaya iti. evaṃ ca ubhayam iha
codanayā lakṣyate iti śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyam eva, śyenasya vidhiviṣayatvena
codanālakṣaṇatvāt. avidheyatvāc ca niṣedhaviṣayatvopapattiḥ. ato
niṣiddhatvābhidhānam api yuktam eva. phalārthitā hi śyenānuṣṭhāne nimittaṃ, na
vidhiḥ. tadabhiprāyeṇa ca tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇeti. aṅgahiṃsā tv
aphalasādhanatvād asatyāṃ phalaprayuktau vidhinaivānuṣṭhāpyate iti nāspadaṃ
niṣedhasya.{1,170}itikartavyatā hi[533]sā. sā vidhinaivāṅgīkṛtā kathaṃ
niṣedhaviṣayo bhavet. hiṃsāhīty api śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyam eva.
prāṇaviyogaphalo hi vyāpāro hiṃsā, tathā ca śyenādiḥ ataḥ so 'pi hiṃsaiva. na ca
khaṅgādau prasaṅgaḥ, avyāpārarūpatvāt. na ca śyenasam anantaraṃ nidhanaṃ
nopalabhyata iti śyeno na hiṃsā, tāvatāpi tatphalatvānapāyāt. na hi khaṅgādihate
vraṇaparipākādinā cirād vipadyamāne khaṅgābhighāto hiṃseti na budhyate. ata eva
khādakādayo 'pi ghātakā iti mānavāḥ smaranti. ato hiṃsā śyeno niṣiddhaś
cānarthaś ca codanālakṣaṇatvena dharmo mā bhūd ityarthagrahaṇena
vyāvartita[534]iti sarvaṃ samañjasam eveti. ata āha -- śyenāder iti.
asyābhiprāyaḥ -- yat tāvadavidheyā api kramavaccodanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādaya iti. tad
ayuktaṃ, dṛṣṭāntāsiddheḥ. na hi naḥ kramo na vidhīyate. yatraiva hi vidher
anyataḥ puruṣo na pravartate tadvidheyam. apravṛttapravartakatvād vidheḥ. na ca
phalād anyatra puruṣo rāgādinā pravartate. na hy asya kramānuṣṭhāne rāgādayaḥ
pravartakāḥ. vidhir eva tu niśśeṣaśeṣaśeṣiviṣaye prayoge ekaṃ kartāram āyojayan
nānākṣiptānupūrvyaviśeṣaparigraha ātmānaṃ labhata iti
ṣoḍhāvibhaktapāñcamikapramāṇasahāyas taṃ tam ānupūrvyaviśeṣaṃ śāstrārthatayā
niyacchati ||
__________NOTES__________
[532] yavibhāgaḥ ya
(GA)
[533] hiṃsā vi
[534] te (GA)
___________________________
kim idānīṃ prayogavidhipramāṇaka eva kramaḥ. nanv asau yugapad upasaṃharati.
tatra ca kramavirodhaḥ. na. kramānuguṇayaugapadyaparigrahāt. na khalv īśvaro 'pi
sāṅgaṃ pradhānam ekatra kṣaṇa upasaṃhartuṃ kṣamaḥ. ata ekopakramāvasānatvam eva
śeṣaśeṣiṇāṃ prayogavidhipramāṇakaṃ naikakṣaṇabhāvitvam. avadhṛtasvarūpāṇāṃ
prayogo racyate. sakramakāś ca padārthā avadhṛtā iti[535]tadvirodhiny eva
yaugapadyakalpanā. yat tu asati viniyoge nāṅgatvam iti. tan na. tārtīyair eva
śrutyādibhiḥ kiñcidvilakṣaṇarviniyogāt. api ca aviniyuktam api paśvekatvam aṅgam
icchatāṃ kim aparāddhaṃ krameṇa, yad asāv anaṅgam ity āśritam. aupādānikaṃ
tasyāṅgatvam iti cet, yadi niyogākṣepa upādānaṃ, nāsāv iha daṇḍavāritaḥ. atrāpi
hi kramaṃ prati vidhyākṣepo varṇita eva. abhidheyā saṃkhyā sopādānataḥ śeṣo
bhavatīti yuktam. na tv evaṃ krama iti cet, kim atrābhidhānena.{1,171}yad eva
kiñcit kathañcid avagataṃ tad eva vidhyananyathāsiddhyā tenākṣipyate.
virodhaparihāraś coktaḥ.[536]api ca vaṣaṭkartuḥ prathamabhakṣaḥ ityādāv
ananyaparābhidhānāvagatatvād[537]vidher nāvidheyatā sidhyati. tatraiva hi
vidhīyate nānyatreti cet. tadardhajaratīyam. yat tu kartavyatā[538]buddhiviṣayo
neti. tan na. vedaṃ kṛtvā vediṃ kuryād iti sakramapadārthakartavyatāvagamāt.
niṣkṛṣyakartavyatā nāvasīyata iti cet padārthā vā kiṃ tadrahitāḥ
kartavyatādhiyā[539]gocarīkriyante yadvidheyatayepyante. sarvathā naḥ
sakramakapadārthaviṣayaivānuṣṭhānasaṃvit.
padārthāvacchedādevāruṇādivannākārakatvam. yat tv ekaikapadārthāvacchedakatayā
nāvagamyata iti.[540]naitāvatā akārakatvaṃ śakyate vaktum. svabhāvo hy ayaṃ
kramasya yan nānāśrayatvaṃ dvitvādivat. na hi dvitvādayaḥ saṃkhyā ekaikatra na
samavayantīti nāvacchedikā bhavanti. akārakaṃ vā. ataḥ siddhaṃ tāvat kramo
vidhīyata iti. evaṃ ca na tannidarśanenāvidheyānām eva codanālakṣaṇatvaṃ
śyenādīnām. api ca yadi śyenādayo na vidhīyante, kim anyad vidheyam iti na
vidmaḥ. nanv aṅgāni vidhīyanta ity uktam. rāgādibhis teṣu narāṇām
apravṛttiviṣayavāt. kiṃ punas teṣu rāgādayo na pravartakāḥ. aprītyātmakatvād iti
cet. samānam idaṃ sādhaneṣu. tāny api bahvāyāsasādhyāni duḥkhātmakāny eveti na
naraṃ rañjayantitarām. yadi tu prītisādhanatvāt teṣu rāgādayaḥ pravartakā ity
ucyante, aṅgeṣv api prasaṅgaḥ. ananugṛhītasya sādhanatvānupapatteḥ.
aṅgajanyatvāc cānugrahasya. evaṃ cāṅgapradhānadvayasyāvidheyatvād aviṣayo vidhir
āpadyate. api ca vidhiviṣayāḥ śyenādayo na vidhīyanta iti duradhigamam.
vidhiviṣayam eva vidheyavido vidheyaṃ manyante. avidheyasya
vidhiviṣayabhāvānupapatteḥ. nanv etāvad eva[541]vidhiviṣayatvaṃ yat tatra vidhir
avagamyate. na punas tasya[542]kartavyatā. yathāhuḥ -- kartavyatāviṣayo hi
niyogo na tat kartavyatām āheti. kā punaḥ kartavyatā. yāgādayaḥ. eṣaiva hi
niyogasya kartavyatā yadyāgānuṣṭhānam. tatprakārāś cetikartavyatāḥ prayājādayaḥ.
yady evaṃ kena rūpeṇa yāgādiṣu vidhir avagamyate. yadi yāgaṃ kuryād iti, nanv
iyam evāsau kartavyateti kathaṃ na{1,172} yāgādīnāṃ kartavyatām āhety ucyate.
nanv ātmany eva pravartayatīty uktam. satyam. na tu yāgātireki kiñcit kāryaṃ
kāryatayāvagamyate iti vidhivivaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ. ato vidheyāḥ śyenādayaḥ priyam,
asya bhrātṛvyavadhasya sādhanānīti nānarthatayā pratyudāharaṇam arhantīti. yad
api teṣv eva hiṃsāśabdo mukhya ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. abhicāraparyāyo hi
hiṃsāśabdaḥ. sā ca hiṃsā phalaṃ śyenasya abhicaran yajeteti hi śrūyate. na tu
śyenādaya evābhicārāḥ. khādakādiṣu ghātakādipadaprayogo gauṇaḥ. na ceha
gauṇahiṃsāpadāśrayaṇe kiñcit kāraṇam. śyenaśabde[543]tu phalalakṣaṇākāraṇaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ. tasmāt sūktam avidheye śyenādau na kiñcid vidheyam iti || 206 ||
__________NOTES__________
[535] tadaviro (KHA)
[536]
atrāpi (GA)
[537] tvād nāvi
[538] tāvi
[539] yo (KA)
[540] ti
tan na nai (GA)
[541] vādvayasya vidhiviṣayatvāt yat (KA)
[542] sya
kartavyatāviṣayo (GA)
[543] bdena tu (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvadupapattitaḥ śyenādīnāṃ vidheyatvam uktam. idānīm etat parityāge
siddhāntahānir apīty āha -- sarvatreti hāntena. jānāty evāsau
mayaitat kartavyam iti, upāyaṃ tu na vedetyādau sarvatra
bhāṣyakārānusāreṇaivāṃśadvayagāmī vidhir avagamyate. tad iha
śyenādyavidheyapakṣe bādhyata iti. ayaṃ cāparaḥ śyenādīnām avidheyatve doṣa ity
āha -- ye ceti syurantena. nanu[544]yathā jyotiṣṭomādayo na
vidhīyante evaṃ na niṣidhyante te 'pīti.[545]kasmād dharmatā na bhavaty ata āha
-- hiṃseti. yady api jyotiṣṭomādayo na svarūpeṇa hiṃsā, tathāpy
agnīṣomīyādipaśuhiṃsā teṣāṃ sādhanam. sā cāṃśadvayagāminy api niṣiddhety uktam.
ato niṣiddhāṅgatvena pratyavāyahetutvād adharmatā jyotiṣṭomādīnām iti. api
cāṃśadvayāvidhāne tadutkhātir evety āha -- na ceti. vidher ayaṃ mahimā
yat svabhāvasādhyo yāgaḥ phalāṅgaḥ, tathā vakṣyati jaiminiḥ karmāṇy api
phalārthatvāt (3.1.4) iti. tathetikartavyatāpi yat phalasādhanāṅgam asāv api
vidhimahimnaiva. sā vihitā satī puruṣārthātmakasādhyasambandhamīhamānā
phalavatkratvaṅgabhāvam anubhavatīti phalavatsannidhāv aphalaṃ tadaṅgam
iti{1,173}vakṣyate. avidhīyamānasya yāgasyāgneyādeḥ pradhānasyāṅgasya vā
prayājāder yathākramaṃ na phalāṅgatā tatsādhanāṅgatā vāpi sidhyatīti || 208 ||
__________NOTES__________
[544] nu ye jyo
[545] ta (KA)
___________________________
syād etat -- sādhanatvena vihitā api na sādhyatayā vidhīyanta ity avidheyā ity
ucyante. ata evāha -- naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyā vijñāyante iti. naiva sādhyatayā
vidhīyanta iti yāvad ity ata āha -- sādhanatveneti. vidhānaṃ hy
anarthatvaparipanthi tad yathātathā vā vihitasya na sambhavati. ataḥ kim
avāntarabhedāśrayaṇeneti. anvāruhya cedam asmābhir ucyate. na tu sādhyatayā
vidhānaṃ sambhavati, svayam eva sādhye puruṣāṇāṃ pravṛtteḥ. tad etad āha --
sādhyatveneti. sarvaṃ yāgadānajapopavāsādīṣṭasādhanatayaiva vidhīyata iti
bhāvaḥ || 209 ||
ato na śyenādinivṛttir arthaśabdasya prayojanam ity
anyathā varṇanīyam ity āha teneti. prayojanavarṇanāṃ pratijñāya tad
upoddhātam eva tāvad bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam āha -- pravṛttau veti.
pravartikā nivartikā cobhayy[546]api codaneti bhāṣyakārasya hṛdaye lakṣaṇaṃ
vyavasthitaṃ codanāyāḥ. ato niṣedhacodanālakṣaṇānāṃ dharmatvaṃ nivartayitum
arthaśabda ity abhiprāya iti. kathaṃ tarhi pravartakaṃ vākyaṃ codaneti bhāṣyam
ata āha -- pravartaka iti. pravartakagrahaṇaṃ pradarśanārtham ity artha
iti || 211 ||
__________NOTES__________
[546] yam api (GA)
___________________________
udāharaṇārthatve kāraṇam āha -- tātparye hīti. pūrvāparasaṅgato hi
grantho vyākhyeyaḥ. yady api pravartakaikapara eva pūrvagrantho bhavet,
arthaśabdasyeyaṃ{1,174}vyākhyā codanālakṣaṇānarthanivṛttyartho 'rthaśabda
ityevamātmikā nopapadyate. anarthānāṃ[547]pravartakavākyalakṣita
nāmacodanālakṣaṇatvāpatter iti bhāvaḥ. arthaśabdasahitasya[548]vā
codanāpadasyārtho vyākhyātaḥ.[549]artho hi pravartakavākyalakṣaṇa
evetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- arthagrahaṇeti || 212 ||
__________NOTES__________
[547] nām apra
[548] bdasyāhi
[549] khyeyaḥ a (KA)
___________________________
athavā dharmapramāṇam atra sūtrakāreṇa sūtritaṃ dharmasya pravartakam eva vākyaṃ
pramāṇam iti. tac codanālakṣaṇam eva bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇitam ity āha --
dharmeti. yadā cobhayy api codaneti sthitaṃ tadā vidhicodanābhyas tāvad
vidheyānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādīnām arthatvenāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavati. niṣedhacodanābhyaś ca
niṣedhyānāṃ brahmahatyādīnām anarthatvena nirṇayaḥ. ubhayor ubhābhyām
arthānarthatve lakṣite iti yāvat. tad etad āha -- evaṃ satīti. yena ca
vidhipramāṇakam arthatvaṃ, tena tallakṣitānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādīnām atrārthagrahaṇena
dharmatvam uktam ity āha -- teneti || 214 ||
vidheyārthadharmatve cokte viparītānām adharmatvam arthasiddhatvān na
sūtrakāreṇa sūtritam ity āha -- niṣedhyānām iti. evam udgrantham eva
bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam uktvā tadanusāreṇobhayam ityādi bhāṣyaṃ yojayati --
tasmād iti. yasmād evaṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyaḥ, tasmād ubhayam
ihetyādigranthe vidheyapratiṣedhyayor yathākramaṃ yāgādibrahmahatyādivargayor
nidarśanaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ. yadi brahmahatyādivargasyānarthatayā nidarśanaṃ
kathaṃ tarhi śyenādyupanyāsaḥ. te hi vidheyāḥ. tata eva ceṣṭasādhanāḥ. mahat
khalv idam iṣṭaṃ yaḥ śatruvadhaḥ. na hi tādṛśī{1,175}svarge 'pi narāṇāṃ tṛptiḥ
sambhavati yādṛśī śaśruvadhe. ataḥ kathaṃ te 'narthatayodāhriyante, ata āha --
śyenādīnām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathāvagatam āyuṣmatāṃ na svarūpeṇa
śyenādayo 'narthā iti. bhāṣyakāreṇāpi na tatsvarūpam anarthatayodāhṛtam. kin tu
yat teṣāṃ phalaṃ hiṃsātmakam āyurbhāgyavicchedaḥ, so 'pi vihito niṣiddhaś ca.
svayaṃ vihitatvād arthātmako 'py anarthānubandhīti tad idam anarthatvaṃ śyena
upacaritaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt. śyenaśabda eva vā tatphala upacaritaḥ kārye
kāraṇopacārād iti bhāvaḥ. kiṃ punarupacārāśrayaṇe kāraṇam ata āha --
pratiṣiddheti. bhāṣyakārānusāreṇaivedam upacārāśrayaṇam. evaṃ hi
bhāṣyakāro vadati -- pratiṣiddhā hi seti. na hi śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyaṃ
pratiṣiddhā hītīdam upapadyate. tatas tatphalābhiprāya eva śyenādyupanyāsa iti
bhāṣyakṛtā sphuṭīkṛtam iti || 217 ||
idaṃ
cāparaṃ liṅgadarśanam ity āha -- hiṃsā hīti. kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ
ity uktvā yad uktaṃ hiṃsā hi seti, tato 'vagamyate na śyenādisvarūpamātram
anarthatayā vivakṣitam iti. varṇitam idam ākṣepakāle na svarūpeṇa śyeno hiṃseti.
ato hiṃsā hīty atra bhāṣyakāreṇaitat sphuṭīkṛtam. tathā śyenenābhicaran yajeteti
hi samāmananti nābhicaritavyam ity ante vakṣyate. atrāpy abhicārasyaiva
śyenaphalasya niṣedhaṃ darśayann anarthatāṃ sphuṭīkariṣyatīti.
śyenādisvarūpābhiprāye tu granthe sarvo 'yam uttaragranthe na saṅgacchata ity
āha -- śyenādīnām iti || 218 ||
tatra
pratiṣiddhā hīty etat tāvad anupapannam ity āha -- vihitatvād iti. vihitā
hiṃsāsādhanatayā śyenādayaḥ. na teṣu pratiṣedho 'vakāśaṃ{1,176}labhata ityākṣepe
varṇitam evaitat pradarśanārtham uktam. anye 'py ākṣepoktā evānupapattiprakārā
anusandheyā iti. evaṃ tāvad vidhiniṣedhātmikā codanetyāśrityobhayam
ityādigrantho vyākhyātaḥ. idānīṃ pravartikā codanety atrāpi pakṣe śakyata eva
bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātum ity āha -- yadeti. ubhayaṃ vidhāyikayā codanayā
lakṣyate sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ cety arthaḥ. kathaṃ punaḥ sādhyasādhanātmakam ubhayaṃ
codanayā lakṣyate. na hi sādhyaṃ vidhīyate, svayam eva hi tatra puruṣāḥ
pravartante, ata āha -- sādhyeti ubhayorantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
satyam. sādhyasādhanāṅgagocaram eva vidheḥ pravartanam. tathāpi vidhipramāṇakam
eva svargayāgādīnāṃ sādhyasādhanasambandha iti autpattikasūtre (1.1.5) vakṣyate.
yathā yāgādīnāṃ sādhanabhāvaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ, evaṃ svargādīnāṃ
yāgādisādhyatvāvagatir apīti tena rūpeṇa te 'pi codanālakṣaṇā bhavanty eva, yady
api teṣu svayaṃ pravṛttaḥ puruṣo na codanayā pravartyata iti. yadi
sādhyasādhanābhiprāyam ubhayatvaṃ, tarhi artho 'nartha iti kena sambadhyate, ata
āha -- dvividham iti. ayam arthaḥ -- phalasādhanātmakam ubhayaṃ
codanālakṣaṇam ity uktam. tatredam ucyate phalam arthānarthātmakatvena dvividhaṃ
kratūnām iti || 220 ||
phaladvaividhye kāraṇam āha -- svargādīti hiṃsādyantena.
tatrobhayātmake phale svargādiphalaṃ tāvat jyotiṣṭomādīnām
anatikrāntapratiṣedhenaivāvāpyate. tan na niṣiddham iti yāvat. śyenādiphalaṃ tu
hiṃsādyatikrāntapratiṣedhenāvāpyate. atas tatsadasadbhāvakāritaḥ
phalārthānarthavivekaḥ. asmiṃś ca vyākhyāne ko 'rthaḥ ityādi bhāṣyam evaṃ
vyākhyeyam arthātmakaphalasyāpi yat sādhanaṃ so 'py artha iti. antarṇīyaitat
pradarśitaṃ ko 'rthaḥ yo niḥśreyasāya jyotiṣṭomādir iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
arthātmakaphalasya sādhanasya jyotiṣṭomāder dharmatvaṃ vaktum arthapadaṃ
prayuktam iti. tad uktaṃ -
{1,177}
tasyāpi sādhanaṃ yat tadartha evābhidhīyate |
vaktuṃ tasyaiva dharmatvam uktam arthaviśeṣaṇam ||
iti. ko 'nartha iti
tu śyenādiphalaparo lakṣaṇayā śyenādipadaprayogaḥ, tasya cārthād adharmatvam
uktam iti veditavyam iti. nanu śyenādividhisāmarthyād eva śyenādiphalam
āsādyamānaṃ kathaṃ pratiṣedhātikrameṇāvāpyata ity ucyate, ata āha --
śāstrāntareti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ śyenacodanālakṣaṇaṃ tatphalaṃ,
tad uddiśya tadvidhānāt. kvacit kiñcid vidhīyata iti vidheḥ svarūpaṃ, tatra
vidheyam ivoddeśyam api vidhir vigāhata eva. yat tu na hiṃsyād iti śāstrāntaraṃ,
tannirīkṣaṇena śyenādiphalasya hiṃsāyāḥ pratiṣiddhatvam avagamyata iti || 221 ||
nanu vidhispṛṣṭe
pratiṣedho 'navakāśaḥ. saty api vā pratiṣedhe naivaṃvidhasyānarthatvam ity
uktam. tad yadi codanālakṣaṇā hiṃsā, kathaṃ niṣiddhatvād anarthaḥ.
codanālakṣaṇatve 'py avidheyatvam iti tu bhavadbhir eva nirākṛtam. ata eva kramo
vidheya ity āśritam, ata āha -- phalāṃśa iti vakṣyate'ntena. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- uktam idam asmābhiḥ kiñcid vidhātuṃ phalam uddiśyate ity etāvatī
codanālakṣaṇatā. na tu phalam eva vidhīyate, bhāvanāyāḥ phalāṃśe
pratyayāvidhāyakatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. vakṣyati hi -- jānāty evāsau mayaitat
kartavyam iti upāyaṃ tu na vedeti. ataḥ svayam eva kartavyeṣu puruṣāṇāṃ
pravṛtter na tadviṣayapravṛttijñāpanaṃ vidheḥ phalam. sādhanopāyayos tv
apravṛttaḥ puruṣaḥ pravartyata iti tayor vidheyatvam. krame tu na tāvat kiñcid
vidhīyate. so 'pi cen na vidhīyeta, kathaṃ codanālakṣaṇo bhaviṣyati. jaiminer
apy etad evābhimatam ity āha -- jaiminir iti. lipsayā pravṛttiṃ
lakṣayati, tayā pravṛtteḥ. arthaśabdaḥ prayojanavācī phale pravṛttiḥ
prayojanalakṣaṇā na vaidhīti darśitaṃ bhavatīti || 222 ||
{1,178}
yataś cāyaṃ sūtrabhāṣyānugataḥ siddhāntaḥ yat phalaṃ na vidhīyata iti, tena
kāraṇena na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedhaḥ śyenaphalopanipātinyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ sāmānyato
'vataran vidhinā na nivārita iti tasyānarthatām āpādayatītyabhiprāyeṇāha --
teneti || 223 ||
evaṃ
ca niṣedhena śyenaphalasyānarthaprāptihetutve bodhyamāne 'pi na śyenaḥ
svarūpeṇānarthaḥ, tatphalam eva tu hiṃsānartha ity āha -- anartheti ||
224 ||
atrāparaṃ paricodanābhāṣyaṃ kathaṃ punar ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- paras
tv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- so 'yaṃ sādhanaphalayor vidheyāvidheyabhedo
darśitas tam avidvān ubhayam ityādibhāṣye śyenādeś
codanālakṣaṇatvābhidhānāt[550]phalasyāpi vidheyatāṃ manvānaḥ, athavā
tryaṃśabhāvanāvidhānena phale jātavidheyābhimānaḥ[551]śyenaphalasyānarthatvam
ākṣiptavān. ayaṃ ca bhāṣyārthaḥ -- kathaṃ ya kartavyatayopadiśyate so 'narthaḥ.
yady api granthāt kartavyatopadeśaparyanuyogo 'vagamyate, tathāpy apauruṣeye
upadeśaparyanuyogāsambhavād upadiśyamānasya katham anarthatvam ity eva
paryanuyogārthaḥ. ata evoktam -- anarthatvam ākṣipad iti || 225 ||
__________NOTES__________
[550] ṇābhi (GA)
[551] nasyā
(KA)
___________________________
atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ - naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyatayā vijñāyante iti.
tacchyenādikartavyatāniṣedhaparam ivopalabhyate. tac cāyuktam. śyenādividhānasya
pūrvoktatvāt. ato bhittvā yojayati -- naiveti. asya śyenaphalasya hiṃsāyā
naivety etāvataiva vidheyatvaṃ nirākāryam ity arthaḥ. kiṃ tarhi
vidheyam{1,179}iti tūpaskṛtyottaragranthayojanety āha -- kim iti.
śyenādayo yāgāḥ kartavyāḥ, na tatphalaṃ hiṃseti || 226 ||
atra
ca naiveti bhinne kathaṃ punar anartha ity asya praśnasyāpākaraṇe
'nuṣaktakartavyatāpade phalasya kartavyatāyāṃ pratiṣidhyamānāyāṃ
sādhyatāpratiṣedhabhramam apanetum āha -- praśnāpākaraṇa
ityarthentena. nātra phalasya sādhyatā pratiṣidhyate, tanniṣedhe
śyenabhāvanāparisamāpteḥ. kin tu vidheyataiva phalasya pratiṣidhyata iti.
anupayukte ca pūrvottarapakṣayoḥ sthāpanabādhane sādhyatvasyety āha -- dvaye
'pīti. yadi kathaṃ punar iti pūrvapakṣavādinā sādhyatvānupapattir uktā
bhavet, evam uttaravādī naiveti tannirākuryāt. na tu sādhyatvasya pūrvapakṣe
kaścid upayogaḥ. na ca tannirāsasya siddhānta[552]iti || 227 ||
__________NOTES__________
[552] ntahānir iti (KA)
___________________________
atrobhayatrānupayogatulyatām eva darśayati -- anarthasyāpīti. na tāvat
pūrvapakṣavādinaḥ sādhyatāpratipādanam upayuktam. arthatvaṃ hi tasyāpādanīyam.
ato yad eva tadanuguṇaṃ tad eva vaktavyam. na ca sādhyatāmātrānubandhyarthatvam,
anarthasyāpy avidheyasya surāpānādeḥ sādhyatāvagamāt. na ca sādhyatānirākaraṇaṃ
siddhānta upayujyate. arthatvaṃ hi tasya phalasya nirākaraṇīyam. tadanuguṇaṃ ca
vidheyatānirākaraṇam eva siddhāntinā kāryam. kiṃ sādhyatānirākaraṇena,
asādhyasyāpi vidheyasya godohanāder arthatvād iti || 228 ||
yac cedaṃ
śyenādiphalābhiprāyam avidheyatvaṃ na svarūpābhiprāyam ity asmābhir ucyate, tad
bhāṣyakāreṇa sphuṭīkṛtam ity āha -- śatur iti. yo hi hiṃsitum icchet
tasyāyam abhyupāya iti hi teṣām upadeśaḥ. śyenenābhicaran yajeteti{1,180}hi
samāmananti nābhicaritavyam iti vadan bhāṣyakāro lakṣeṇe śatur utpattiṃ
darśayati, yo hi hiṃsitum icched ity abhicārapravṛttapuruṣānuvādāt. tac cedam
abhicaran nābhicaritavyam iti vyaktīkṛtam. lakṣaṇaṃ ca yadvṛttayuktaṃ siddhavad
evāvagamyate na vidheyatayā. ato na tāvad dhiṃsā vidhīyate. teṣām upadeśaḥ iti
ca spaṣṭam eva śyenādīnāṃ vidhānam uktam. anyathā avidheyasyopadeśānupapatteḥ,
vidhyupadeśaśabdayoḥ paryāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ. śyenādaya ityādiśabdasya prayojanam
āha -- vidhitvam iti. sādhanāni tāvad vidhīyante. itikartavyatāpi
hiṃsātmikā daikṣapaśvādi(?kā/gā) vidhīyate.[553]etena phalāṃśasthaiva hiṃsā na
vidhīyata iti darśitaṃ bhavati. vidhitvaṃ vidhiśaktir ity arthaḥ || 230 ||
__________NOTES__________
[553] nte
___________________________
yato 'ṅgahiṃsā vihitaiva, ataḥ phalāṃśasthaivāvaidikī hiṃsā na hiṃsyād iti
niṣidhyate. ataś cānartha ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād
iti.[554]sarvasvāraphalasyedānīṃ kā vārtā. maraṇaṃ tasya phalaṃ, na hiṃsā.
tac[555]cāniṣiddham iti ced[556]na. asati bhāgyacchede tadanupapatteḥ. ataḥ
phalāṃśopanipātinīsarvasvārahiṃsānartho bhavet. ucyate -- pūrvāparībhūte hi
yajñe tārtīyasavanīyārbhavastotrakāle sarvasvadakṣiṇāparivṛto vipadyate
dīkṣitaḥ. ato vidhikoṣṭhapraviṣṭaivāsau hiṃsā. anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ iti ca
tīrthabahirbhūtaiva hiṃsā niṣiddhā. iyaṃ tu tīrthamadhyagatā vidhispṛṣṭaiveti
nānarthaḥ. śyenaphalaṃ tu cirātipanne śyene tajjanyāpūrvavicchinnabhāgyeṣu
śatruṣu vipadyamāneṣu jāyate. atas tīrthabahirbhāvād artho na bhavati. tena
kratubahirbhūtā phalāṃśahiṃsāvaidikī niṣidhyate. nāntaḥkratv iti vivekaḥ iti.
kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ sādhanopāyabhūtā na niṣidhyate. sāmānyena na hiṃsyād iti
śāstraṃ pravṛttam. ato 'ṅgasādhanahiṃsayor api pratiṣedho bhavet, ata āha --
aṃśadvaya iti. sādhanopāyāṃśadvayagāminī{1,181}hiṃsā pratiṣidhyate iti
bruvāṇasya aviśeṣeṇa yacchāstraṃ tat sandigdham anyāyyatvād vikalpasyārād
viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ syāt (10.8.16) iti sūtram uttaram. śirovad iti ca
sūtrāntaraikadeśaḥ. atra hy ubhayatrāpi sāmānyaśāstrasya viśeṣaśāstreṇa bādho
darśitaḥ. pūrvatra tāvad yathā. jyotiṣṭome śrūyate -- vartmani juhotīti. asti
cānārabhyavidhiḥ yadāhavanīye juhvatīti.[557]atra saṃśayaḥ -- kiṃ jyautiṣṭaumike
home vartmāhavanīyayor vikalpaḥ, uta bādhyabādhakabhāva iti. tatra vikalpa iti
prāptam. tathā hi -- na tāvad ekārthayoḥ samuccayaḥ sambhavati. na ca
pākṣikānugrahasambhave ātyantiko bādhaḥ. āhavanīyo hi sāmānyaśāstreṇa
vartmahomam apy āskandatīti na tasyātyantabādho nyāyyaḥ. ato vikalpa iti prāpte
uktaṃ - yad etad aviśeṣeṇāhavanīyaśāstraṃ tadārād viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ syād iti. dūre
viśeṣaśiṣṭasyety arthaḥ. viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ vartmahomaṃ nāskandatīti yāvat. kutaḥ.
anyāyyatvād vikalpasya. katham anyāyyatā. lakṣaṇayā hi sāmānyaśāstraṃ
viśeṣaśāstreṣu pravartate. tat teṣu sandigdham ayaṃ vā viśeṣo 'sya viṣaya iti,
viśeṣaśāstraṃ tu niścitaviṣayam. ato vaiṣamyān na vikalpaḥ. ata eva
sāmānyavacanaḥ śabdo durbalaḥ iti vakṣyati. tasmāt siddham āhavanīyo bādhyata
iti. tathā kvacit puruṣaśīrṣam upadadhātīti viśeṣavacanasāmarthyāt
śavaśarīra[558]sparśanaṃ smṛtipratiṣiddham api kriyata eva,
sāmānyaniṣedhadaurbalyād iti śirovad ity uktam iti. idaṃ tv iha
vācyam.[559]keyaṃ sādhanāṃśagāminī hiṃseti. yadi śyenādayaḥ na, teṣām
ahiṃsātvenoktatvāt. satyam. pradhānapaśuhiṃsaiva tatrodāharaṇam. yathā vāyavyaṃ
śvetam ālabheteti. idaṃ ca śyenodāharaṇam asatsu bhāryāpahārādimanyuhetuṣu
anarthatayā darśayitavyam. ātatāyivadhe doṣābhāvasmaraṇāt. ṣaṭsvabhicaran na
pated iti baudhāyanāḥ paṭhanti. anyatrāpy uktaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[554] {sarvasvāro nāma
maraṇakāmakartavyo yāgaviśeṣaḥ (10.2.23).}
[555] ccāpi ni
[556] t tan
na. (GA)
[557] hotī (KA)
[558] śira
[559] vaktavyam (GA)
___________________________
nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana |
prakāśaṃ vāprakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati ||
{1,182}iti. nanv
asaty api niṣedhe kimaṃśadvayagāminī hiṃsānartho na bhavatīty ata āha --
niṣedheneti || 232 ||
atra
kāraṇam āha -- pratyakṣāder iti. nānārthatve pratyakṣādīni kramante. na
cāpramāṇako 'rthaḥ kalpayituṃ śakyata iti. pratyakṣādyaśaktim eva darśayati --
na hīti. na hi trivṛtpānavirekayor iva sādhyasādhanabhāvo hiṃsāpratyavāyayoḥ
pratyakṣaḥ, tadānīṃ pratyavāyādarśanād iti || 233 ||
nanv
asaty api doṣadarśane bāhyahiṃsānām anarthatvadarśanāc coditāsv api vicikitsā
jāyata eva, ata āha -- bāhye 'pīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra vicikitsāyāṃ
kiñcit kāraṇam. śāstrād eva bāhye 'pi vicikitsā. aṅgahiṃsāpi śāstravihitaiveti
nirvicikitsam anuṣṭhātavyeti. nanu pratyakṣam eva hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitatvam
upalabhyate. ataḥ kartur api tato duḥkhitvam anumāsyāmahe. kriyānurūpaṃ hi
kartṝṇāṃ phalam iti mahājanaprasiddham. yathā cāhuḥ --
tathā ca nārīṣv api siddham etat karoti yo yallabhate 'py asau tat |
yat karmabījaṃ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||
iti.
ataḥ kriyānurūpyeṇaiva hiṃsānarthakarīty anumāsyate, ata āha --
hiṃsyamānasyeti syādantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etad
hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitvadarśanaṃ, tena kartuḥ duḥkhitvānumānam ayuktam.
vyāptaliṅgadarśanābhāvāt. na hi hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitā kartur bhaviṣyatā
duḥkhena vyāptāvagateti. pratyakṣadarśanānusāreṇa tu viparyaya eva tāvadanumātuṃ
śakyate, tadānīṃ hi kartuḥ{1,183}sphuṭaṃ sukham evopalabhyate. ataḥ kālāntare
'pi hiṃsā sukhakarī, hiṃsātvād adyavad iti śakyate prayogo vaktum ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- tadānīm iti || 234 ||
atra kaścid
anumānakuśala āha -- kriyāviśeṣāḥ khalu viṣayānurūpaphaladāyino dṛṣṭāḥ. yathā
dānādayaḥ śāstroktāḥ. dānaṃ hi sampradānāparanāmānaṃ viṣayaṃ sukhayatīti
pratyakṣam avagatam. tac ca kālāntare dātuḥ parāṃ prītimādhāsyatīti śāstrād
avagamyate. hiṃsāpi ca kriyāviśeṣaḥ. ato yādṛgasyā viṣaye hiṃsye karmaṇi phalaṃ
duḥkhātmakaṃ, tādṛg eva[560]kartur anumīyata iti, tad etad upanyasyati --
viṣaya iti || 235 ||
__________NOTES__________
[560]
vaktur a (KA)
___________________________
atra dūṣaṇam āha -- ya evam iti. evaṃvādino hetur anaikāntikaḥ.
kriyāviśeṣāṇām api gurvaṅganāgamanādīnāṃ viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitvābhāvāt.
duḥkhaphalatvāt teṣām. viṣaye ca gurvaṅganādau tadātve prītidarśanāt.
surāpānasyāpi yadi peyā suraiva viṣayaḥ, na tasya duḥkham aduḥkhaṃ veti
viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitvam evam ādīnāṃ asiddham iti vipakṣair ebhir vyabhicāritā
hetor iti || 236 ||
viruddhaś cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- viruddheti.
kathaṃ viruddhatā, ata āha -- yādṛg iti. dṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa hi hetur gamako
bhavati. dānaṃ cātra dṛṣṭāntaḥ. ato yādṛśaṃ dāne phalam avagataṃ, hiṃsāyām api
tādṛg eva phalaṃ bhaved iti. tādṛktvam eva phalasya darśayati --
vidhigamyeti. dāne hi vidhigamyaphalāvāptir avagatā. tad idaṃ
vyāptibalena hiṃsāyām api prāpnotīti. vidhibalena tv arthaphalatvam eva hiṃsāyā
avagamyate. ato nānarthatvaṃ sidhyatīti
sisādhayiṣitānarthaphalatvaviparītārthaphalatvasādhanād viruddho 'yaṃ hetur
ityabhiprāyeṇāha{1,184}-- aduḥkheti. tatheti. vidhigamyaphalāvāptau
satyām aguḥkhātmatety arthaḥ. na hi duḥkhātmake phale vidhiḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavatīti
|| 237 ||
evaṃ tāvaddhetudoṣāv uktau. idānīṃ dṛṣṭāntadoṣaṃ darśayati -- na ceti.
viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitā hy atra sādhyate. dāne ca sampradānaṃ viṣayaḥ. na ca
dānaṃ dātari tadanurūpaṃ phalam abhiniṣpādayati, tato viśiṣṭatamasya mahato
'bhyudayasya dātari niṣpatteḥ. alpā hi prītir gāṃ gṛhītavato bhavati. dātus tu
tāṃ pātrasātkṛtavataḥ savatsaromasammitāni tāni vatsarāṇi svargo bhavatīti
śāstrānusāreṇāvagamyate. kvacit tu samadviguṇasāhasrānantāni phalāny
abrāhmaṇabrāhmaṇaśrotriyavedapāragebhyaḥ iti sādhyahīno dṛṣṭānta iti. api
caikārthenaiva sādhyapadena pakṣasapakṣayor vyāptiḥ kathyate. iha ca dṛṣṭānte
dāne sampradānaṃ viṣayaśabdasyārthaḥ. hiṃsane tu hiṃsyamānaṃ karma. na caitad
yuktam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- sampradānam iti vaiṣamyamantena. yadi
tu vaiṣamyaparihārārthaṃ pakṣe 'pi sampradānam eva viṣayaśabdasyārtho bhavet,
tataḥ sisādhayiṣitānarthaviparītapratijñānād viruddhaḥ pakṣo bhaved ity āha --
sampradāne iti. viruddhatām eva sphuṭayati -- prīyata iti.
agnīṣomadevatāsampradānako hi paśuyāgaḥ. tatra cāgnīṣomau
devatā[561]prīyate[562]iti viṣayānurūpaphalapratijñāne hiṃsākartur api prītikarī
hiṃseti pratijñātaṃ bhavet. evañ ca nānarthakaratvaṃ sidhyati,
prītiphalasyānarthatvāsambhavāt. ato viruddhaḥ pakṣo bhaved iti. kiṃ punar idaṃ
devatādhikaraṇaviparītavigrahavattvam ihābhipretya devatā[563]prīyata[564]ity
ucyate. yady api anirākaraṇātmakaṃ sampradānaṃ devatā syāt, tathāpi nāsau
prīyate.{1,185}śrutisamavāyitvāt karmasu. ata āha -- iti sthitaṃ taveti.
satyaṃ, nāyaṃ siddhāntaḥ. tava tu sāṅkhyasya sthitam idaṃ[565]yad devatā prīyata
iti. atas te pakṣo viruddha iti || 240 ||
__________NOTES__________
[561] te
[562] ye
[563] tāḥ
[564] nta (GA)
[565] iyaṃ de (KA)
___________________________
pūrvaṃ tāvad ubhayatra sampradāne viṣayaśabdārthe doṣa uktaḥ. karmavacanatve
doṣam āha -- dṛṣṭānta iti. yadi hi dāne karmaiva viṣayo bhavet, tatas
tasya dīyamānasya gavāder na kiñcit phalam iti na tadanurūpaphalasādhanaṃ yuktam
ity abhiprāyaḥ. viruddhāvyabhicārī cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- japahomādīti.
japādayo hi kriyāviśeṣā na pareṣāṃ pīḍānugrahayor vartante.
coditatvamātreṇaiva[566] tu te 'rthatayāvagatāḥ. atas taddṛṣṭāntenaiva coditā
hiṃsā artha iti śakyate sādhayitum. ato viruddhāvyabhicāritā. na cātra
viṣayānurūpam etat phalam iti śakyate vaktum. viṣaye phalādarśanāt. japasya yadi
tāvajjapyamānaṃ viṣayaḥ, kiṃ tasya phalam. anyasya tu na kasyacit pīḍānugrahau
dṛśyete. ata evoktaṃ parapīḍādivarjanād iti. evaṃvidhaṃ dṛṣṭāntam āsādya
coditatvasya hetutvaṃ sambhavatīti viruddhāvyabhicārī hetur bhavati. bhavati ca
prayogaḥ -- daikṣapaśuhiṃsā arthaḥ, vihitatvāj japādivad iti || 241 ||
__________NOTES__________
[566] ṇa tu (GA)
___________________________
api ca vidhiniṣedhapramāṇakayor dharmādharmayor anumānopanyāso 'tidūram
apabhraṣṭa ity āha -- vihiteti || 242 ||
api ca
viṣayānurūpaphalavādinā pīḍānugrahanibandhanaṃ dharmādharmatvam āśritam. evañ ca
jape śīdhupāne cānyatarābhāvād ubhayānugrahatā na syād ity āha -- anugrahād
iti || 243 ||
{1,186}
gurudāragāmināṃ[567]ca parānugrahād eva mahān dharmo bhaved ity āha --
krośateti. gurudārābhigāmino hi sasādhvasasya hṛdayaṃ śabdāyata iveti
krośatety uktam. yadi brūyād gurvaṅganāgāmino hi brāhmaṇam iva ghnato
hṛdayakrośanam upalabhyate. hiṃsā ca viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitayānartha iti
sthitam. ato 'narthaphalakarmānuṣṭhāyinām eva hṛdayakrośanopagamyata[568]iti
gurudārābhigāmino 'py adharmotpattir avagamyata iti. tatredam uttaraṃ krośatā
hṛdayenāpīti. evaṃ hi manyate -- viṣayānurūpaṃ cet karmaṇāṃ phalam, evaṃ sati
krośatāpi hṛdayena gurvaṅganāgāmī viṣayasyāṅganāyā mahāntam upakāraṃ janayatīti
dhārmiko bhavet. hṛdayakrośanād asyādharmo 'py anumīyata iti ced, na tarhi
viṣayānurūpaṃ (phalaṃ) kriyāṇām iti vyāptyasiddhiḥ. ataś cānaikāntiko hetuḥ.
viruddhārthahetudvayasamāveśe[569]ca dharmādharmatvasaṃśayo bhavet. ato na
pīḍānugrahanibandhanaṃ dharmādharmatvam iti || 244 ||
__________NOTES__________
[567] rābhigā
[568] śanād avaga
[569] śāc ca dha (GA)
___________________________
api ca anumānapradhānasyāsya vādino 'napekṣitaniṣedhaśāstrasya hṛdayakrośane 'pi
na kāraṇam upalabhāmahe. adharmānuṣṭhānabuddhyā hi tad bhavati.
ānumānikadharmādharmavādinaś ca nādharmabuddhau kiñcin nibandhanam asti.
śāstrānusāreṇa hi tanniścayaḥ. ucchāstraṃ pravartamānasyādharmam ācarāmīti
hṛtkampo na jāyate. itarathā tu paropakāritvād asya hṛdayasya prasāda eva jāyata
ity āha -- anumāneti || 245 ||
nanu yad eva svasmin
parasmin vānuṣṭhīyamānaṃ pīḍām āvahati, sa evādharmaḥ. ata evātmahiṃsāpy
adharmaḥ. tad iha yad api paropakāro dṛśyate, svasya{1,187}tu hṛdayakrośāt
pīḍopalabhyata ity adharmatvam. evañ cādharmatve pīḍopapattir ity ata āha --
pīḍāta iti. anapekṣitaśāstrasya prāgadharmajñānotpattinimittābhāvāt
kiṃkṛtā pīḍeti vaktavyam. adharmatvabuddhikṛteti cet, tad eva kin nimittam.
saiva pīḍā adharmatve nimittam iti cet, tad iha pīḍādharmatvayor ekatarasyāpi
mūlāntarāsambhavād duruttaram itaretarāśrayam aśāstraparatantrasyāpadyata iti ||
246 ||
api
ca[570]yadi saty api paropakāre kartur udvegadarśanād gurvaṅganāgamanam
adharmaḥ, tarhi yasyāto mlecchāder udvego na jāyate tasyādharmotpattir na syād
ity āha -- evamādāv iti. śāstrajñasyaiva śāstrānusāryudvego jāyate.
tadanabhijñasya tadabhāvād apramāṇako 'dharmayoga iti || 247 ||
__________NOTES__________
[570] ca sa (KA)
___________________________
ato vimucyānugrahapīḍe tadabhāvaṃ ca dharmādharmajñānārthibhir vidhiniṣedhāv
evānusartavyāv ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- nānugraho
dharmatve kāraṇaṃ pīḍā vā adharmatve, anugrahābhāvo vā pīḍābhāvamātraṃ vā
dharmādharmatva iti || 248 ||
atra
vadanti -- nānumānena hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ sādhyate. kin tu śāstrānusāreṇaiva.
niṣedhaśāstreṇa hiṃsāyāḥ pratyavāyaśaktir avagatā. sarvā
ca{1,188}tīrthātīrthagatā hiṃsaiva. ataḥ kathaṃ hiṃsā satī kācit pratyavāyaṃ na
janayiṣyati. na hi daikṣapaśuhiṃsāvidhānaṃ vastunaḥ śaktim utsārayitum utsahate
vidyamānadravya[571]guṇādiśaktimātropadeśitvāt śāstrāṇām. naiṣāṃ
śaktyāvāpodvāpayor vyāpāraḥ. atas tad evedaṃ na hiṃsyād iti
śāstropadarśitapratyavāyahetutvaṃ
daikṣapaśuhiṃsāka(?rme/rmaṇī)ti[572]śāstrānudhāvanenaiva hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ
kalpyata iti. tad etad upanyasyati -- kvacid iti trayeṇa. kvacid
bāhyahiṃsāyāṃ niṣiddhatvāt pratyavāyahetutve hiṃsāyāḥ śaktir bodhitā na vidhānād
apagacchatīti sambandha iti || 251 ||
__________NOTES__________
[571] vyādi (KA)
[572]
strādhāva (GA)
___________________________
evam upanyasya nirasyati -- evam iti dvayena. evaṃvādino hi na surāṃ
pibed iti niṣedhaśāstrāt surāpānasya pratyavāyaśaktir avagateti śūdro 'pi tāṃ
piban pratyaveyāt. tathā vaiśyastomena vaiśyasya yajamānasya
vidhinābhyudayasiddhir darśiteti vaiśyastomaśaktyanusāreṇa viprarājanyayor api
tatphalaṃ bhavet. na caitad iṣyate. tathā kālabhedena śaktibhedo dṛṣṭaḥ. iṣṭyor
darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ parvaṇi śakteḥ pañcamyāṃ cāśakteḥ. agnihotrasya
sāyaṃprātaranuṣṭhitasya phalasādhanatvān madhyāhne ca tadabhāvāt. ato
yathāśāstram eva śaktisadbhāvo 'bhyupeyata iti || 253 ||
tasmāt
śāstrānusāreṇaiva karmaṇāṃ phalaśaktir āstheyety upasaṃharati. -- tasmād
iti || 254 ||
evaṃ
sādhanopāyāṃśadvayātiriktāyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedhāj{1,189}jātaṃ
pratyavāyahetutvajñānam anyatra tīrtheṣu yo dīkṣitaḥ yad agnīṣomīyaṃ paśum
ālabhetetyādividhinā vāryata ity āha -- hiṃseti || 255 ||
yat tūktaṃ na
vastuśaktyāvāpodvāpayoḥ śāstrasya vyāpāra iti, tad iṣyata eva. kevalaṃ
śāstrānusāreṇaiva tattatkriyābhedavyavasthitā eva śaktayo 'vagamyante. ato
nātiprasaṅga ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- jñānam iti || 256 ||
katham ekasya karmaṇaḥ śaktibhāvābhāvāv iti cet. laukikāni karmāṇi vidāṅ
kurvantu bhavantaḥ. yathā tāvad ekam eva bhojanaṃ svasthātur akartṛkaṃ
bhinnaśaktikaṃ dṛṣṭam. svasthena hi tat kriyamāṇaṃ
rasalohitamāṃsapariṇāmaparamparayā śarīraṃ vardhayati. ātureṇa tu kriyamāṇam
asamyagdhātupariṇāmāt kṛśī karoti. evam adṛṣṭārtheṣv api karmasu
bhaviṣyatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- vyavasthā iti || 257 ||
yathā
bhojanatvābhede 'pi svasthātur akartṛbhedanibandhanaṃ[573]vyaktibhedam āśritya
tatra śaktibhedaḥ samādhīyate, evam ihāpi hiṃsātvenābhede 'pi rūpasyeyam
aṅgahiṃsā iyaṃ bāhyahiṃseti vyaktibhedāvagater upapannaḥ śaktibheda
ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- rūpābheda iti || 258 ||
__________NOTES__________
[573] vyavasthābhe (KHA)
___________________________
yadi tv avāntarabhedam anaṅgīkṛtya rūpābhedamātreṇaikaphalatvam iṣyate, evaṃ
sati sarvalaukikavaidikakriyāṇāṃ kriyātvād ekaphalatvaṃ syāt. tatredaṃ
svargaphalam idaṃ putraphalam ityādyasaṅkaro na sidhyatītyabhiprāyeṇāha --
tathāpīti. āstāṃ tāvanmahāsāmānyenaikatvāt phalasaṅkaro bhavatīti.
yajitvādyavāntarasāmānyābhedād api citrādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalatulyatā bhaved ity
āha -- yajitveti || 259 ||
yadi
tu tatra vyavasthāvāntarabhedāśrayābhidhīyate, sehāpi samānety āha -- bhedād
iti. nanu vihitā nāmāṅgahiṃsā. tathāpi kiṃ nānarthaḥ. na
vidhinānarthaphalena na bhavitavyam iti rājājñā. ata āha -- vidhīnām iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- neyaṃ rājājñā. śabdaśaktir eva. vidhir hi kartavyatābuddher
hetuḥ. iṣṭābhyupāyaṃ ca kartavyatayā loko budhyate. ato 'vaśyam eva sākṣād
vyavahito[574]'pi vā vidheyānāṃ puruṣārthaḥ phalam ity avasīyate. sākṣāt
pradhānānāṃ, vyavahito 'ṅgānām. tasmān nāto vidher anarthaphalatvam avasīyate.
vidhibalād avagamyamānaṃ vidhīnāṃ phalam ity āheti. api ca,
anarthakaryaṅgahiṃseti nedaṃ sāndṛṣṭikam. na cānarthasamabhivyāhāro 'syāḥ
śrūyate. ataḥ katham anarthasādhanam ity āha -- na caiṣv iti. nanv
aśrūyamāṇo 'pi kalañjabhakṣaṇādivat kalpayiṣyate, ata āha -- niṣedhād
iti. tatra niṣedhaḥ kalpanāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ, nāsāv iha sambhavati. abhāvād eva
vidhānadarśanād iti || 261 ||
__________NOTES__________
[574]
to vā (KA)
___________________________
api cāṅgahiṃsānāṃ puruṣārthatve siddhe kadācid anartho 'pi phalatayā kalpyate.
na ca tāsāṃ puruṣārthaḥ phalam. prakaraṇe pāṭhāt. prakaraṇavidhiviniyogena
kratvarthatvād ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. kiṃ nāma[575]tat kalpyam ata
āha -- karmopakāra iti. yat khalu prakaraṇasthaṃ, tataḥ
pradhānakarmopakāra eva kalpyate dṛṣṭo 'dṛṣṭo vā. yathāvaghātasya vrīhīṇāṃ
vituṣībhāvo vidhyapekṣito dṛṣṭaḥ. adṛṣṭo vā yathā prayājādijanya iti || 262 ||
__________NOTES__________
[575] mātaḥ ka (GA)
___________________________
{1,191} ato
nātrānarthakalpanāvasaro 'stīty āha -- kalpaneti. nāṅgahiṃsāsu phalam
apekṣitaṃ, kratūpakāreṇa nirākāṅkṣatvād iti bhāvaḥ. kratvarthe 'pi cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ
yad ayaṃ paśusaṃskāra eva, na tu prayājādivadārād upakāro 'ṅgahiṃsā,
tatpurassaraṃ viśasanādisaṃskārānuṣṭhānāt. ata eva saṃjñapane paśur vrīhivat
pradhānatayā śrutaḥ paśuṃ saṃjñapayatīti. tad etad āha -- kratvartha iti.
sannipatyopakārapradarśanena[576]kratvarthataiva balīyasīti darśitaṃ bhavati.
ārād upakārakatve yāvān kleśo bhaved na ca tāvān apy astīti || 263 ||
__________NOTES__________
[576] nenaiva kra
___________________________
saṃskāratve 'pi cāsyāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad ayaṃ dṛṣṭārtha evāvaghātādivat. na
tu[577]prokṣaṇādivadadṛṣṭārthaḥ, kratvapekṣitaikādaśāvadānaniṣpatteḥ. daikṣe hi
paśau hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati. atha jihvāyāḥ. atha vakṣasaḥ ityādibhir
ekādaśāvadānasādhyo yāga uktaḥ. na cāsati hiṃsāsaṃskāre paśor
ekādaśāvadānaniṣpattiḥ sambhavati. ato dṛṣṭārthatvād aṅgahiṃsāyā
nānarthakalpanāvasaro 'stītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- dṛṣṭeti. evaṃ
tāvajjyotiṣṭomopāyāṃśasthā hiṃsā nādharma ity uktam. ye cābhicārayajñāḥ
śyenādayaḥ, tatrāpy ekāhānāṃ jyotiṣṭomaprakṛtitvāc codakaprāptāṅgahiṃsā nādharma
ity āha -- abhicāra iti || 264 ||
__________NOTES__________
[577] ca (KA)
___________________________
ato 'naṅgabhūtāyām eva phalāṃśasthāyāṃ hiṃsāyām etad anarthatvam ity
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. nanu ca phalāṃśasthāpi hiṃsā śyenādyuddeśena
vidhīyamāṇā[578]katham anarthaḥ ata āha -- uddeśād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- nātra śyenoddeśena phalaṃ vidhīyate, phalatvena hiṃsāyā evoddeśāt. phalaṃ hy
uddiśya sādhanaṃ vidhīyate, na tu viparyayaḥ. nanūddeśyayor api deśakālayor
vidhānam{1,192}iṣyata eva. satyam. anyatas tayor aprāpteḥ. phale tu rāgataḥ
pravṛttaḥ puruṣo na vidhinā pravartyata ity uktam eveti || 265 ||
__________NOTES__________
[578] natvāt ka (KA, GA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punas tryaṃśabhāvanāvidhāne vidheyāvidheyabhedaḥ śakyate[579]vaktum. ata
eva bhāvanāntargatatvād[580]anarthatvākṣepo nidarśitaḥ. tatrottaram āha --
bhāvaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vidhir hi haṃsa ivodakāt kṣīraṃ vivicya
prāptaparihāreṇāprāptaṃ gṛhṇāti. tathā ca vakṣyati -- tadguṇās tu vidhīyerann
avibhāgād vidhānārthe[581]na ced anyena śiṣṭāḥ (1.4.9) iti. ato
viśiṣṭabhāvanāvidhāv api sādhanetikartavyatāmātraparatvāt phalāṃśān nivartata
iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ na svarūpeṇa śyeno dharmaḥ. nāpy adharmaḥ. phalasyaiva tv
anarthānubandhitvāt taddvāreṇānartha ity upacaryata ity upasaṃharati --
ata iti || 266 ||
__________NOTES__________
[579]
kartum (GA)
[580] d arthākṣepo darśi
[581] ne 'rthe (KA)
___________________________
nanu ca vidhīnāṃ puruṣārthaphalatvāt śyenasya ca vidhiviṣayatvāt
tadbalenārthātmakam eva phalāntaraṃ viśvajidādivat kiṃ na kalpyate. ataḥ
svarūpeṇa dharmo bhaviṣyatīty āha -- nirākāṅkṣasyeti. ayam arthaḥ --
bhrātṛvyavadhenaikena svargād api priyatareṇa nirākāṅkṣasya śyenasya na
phalāntarakalpanā sambhavati. bhāvanākāṅkṣā hi tatkalpanābījam. ekā ca
bhāvanaikenaiva bhāvyena nirākāṅkṣeti na bhāvyāntarasambandhaṃ labhate. tathā ca
vakṣyati -- ekaṃ vā codanaikatvāt (4.3.14) iti. ataḥ
siddham{1,193}anarthaphalasya taddvāreṇānarthatvam ity āha -- tasmād iti.
kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ, phalānarthānubandhitvāt śyeno na dharma ity ata āha --
phalata iti. īdṛśe karmāṇi loke dharmaśabdaḥ prasiddha iti[582]|| 268 ||
__________NOTES__________
[582] ti bhāvaḥ || (KA)
___________________________
atra codayati -- nanu ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ svato na
dharmatvaṃ śyenādeḥ, nāpy adharmateti. iṣṭābhyupāyo hi codanālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ.
tathā śyenaḥ phalasyānarthānubandhitve 'pi. ato dharma ity evāyaṃ vaktavya iti.
atrobhayarūparahitaḥ śyena ity abhipretya sampradhāraṇām avatārayati -- phalam
iti. sthitaṃ tāvat śyenaphalaṃ hiṃsā. hiṃsā ca na dharma iti. śyenādisvarūpam
idānīṃ lokaprasiddhyanusāreṇāvadhārayāmaḥ dharmo 'dharmo veti || 269 ||
tatrānyataranirdhāraṇāya pakṣadvayam upanyasyati -- yadīti dvayena.
lokaprasiddhir hi naḥ sarvaśabdārthāvadhāraṇe mūlam. tad asāv eva nirūpaṇīyā.
tatra yady aniṣṭānubandharahiteṣṭābhyupāyaś codanālakṣaṇo dharma iti
lokenocyate, tataḥ śyenādīnām adharmatvena varjanaṃ,
paramparayānarthānubandhitvāt. yadi tv anādṛtya paramparayānarthānubandhitvam
āhatya prītiphalaṃ laukikā dharmaśabdenopacaranti codanāsamadhigamyaṃ, tathā
sati śyeno 'pi tādṛśatvād dharmo bhavet. kāryākāryānapekṣayeti. yad eva hi
prītimātrānubandhi tat kāryam iti vivekino budhyante, viparītam akāryam iti
bhāvaḥ. prasiddhivibhāgakathanenaiva cātra nirdhāraṇam uktam. yathāprasiddhi
tāvad dharmaśabdo 'bhyupagantavya iti sthitam. prasiddhiś
cāniṣṭānanubandhīṣṭasādhanaviṣayaiva dharmaśabdasyeti śyenādivarjanam
evāvasīyata iti || 271 ||
{1,194} nanv evam adharma
evāniṣṭānubandhitvāt śyenaḥ phaladvāreṇa, ata āha -- yadīti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- adharmapadaprayogo 'pi laukikānāṃ sampradhāraṇīyaḥ kiṃviṣaya iti.
tad yadi codanārtho 'pi sākṣād vyavadhānena vāprītihetur adharma iti prasiddhaḥ,
tataḥ śyeno 'py adharmaḥ. atha vedavihite nādharmaśabdam aprītikare 'pi
paramparayā lokaḥ prayuṅkte, tato nādharmaḥ. na ca vedavihitagocaro
'dharmaśabdaprayogo laukikānāṃ dṛṣṭa iti nādharmaḥ svarūpeṇa śyenādaya iti
bhāvaḥ || 272 ||
yas tu
vadati -- vihitā nāmāṃśadvayagāminī hiṃsā. tathāpi pratibaddhaliṅgadarśanena
tasyānarthahetutvam anumāsyāmahe. tathā hi hiṃsātvam anarthatvena pratibaddhaṃ
bāhyahiṃsāsv avagataṃ, tad dhi vihitāsv api dṛśyamānam anarthatvam
anumāpayayatīti. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- yas tv iti. ayaṃ
cāgamabādho 'numāne prapañcayiṣyata iti || 273 ||
āgamānādare
tv anavasthā bhavatīty āha -- tam iti || 274 ||
nanv
āgamānusāreṇa kratugatānām api hiṃsānām adharmatvam avagamyate. tathā hi --
santi hi kecana mantrārthavāde[583]tihāsādayaḥ ye kratuvartinīm api hiṃsāṃ
nindanti.[584]yathā japastutau
__________NOTES__________
[583] dāḥ ye
[584] ta
___________________________
vidhiyajñāj japayajño viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ
iti hiṃsā[585]ṅgatvenaiva
vidhiyajñanindā smaryate. ata āha -- gīteti. asyārthaḥ -- pratyakṣo 'tra
śrutibādhaḥ. kratau vidhānadarśantāt anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ iti ca śruteḥ.[586]
__________NOTES__________
[585] sākaratve (GA)
[586] smṛ
(KA)
___________________________
{1,195}
yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā |
yajñā hi bhūtyai lokasya tasmād yajñe vadho 'vadhaḥ ||
iti[587]ca.
anyaparatayārthavādo vyākhyeyaḥ. yathā vakṣyati -- na hi nindā nindyaṃ nindituṃ,
kiṃ tarhi ninditāditaraṃ praśaṃsitum iti || 275 ||
__________NOTES__________
[587] ti. a (KA)
___________________________
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtram imāv arthāv abhivadituṃ
codanālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ nendriyādilakṣaṇaḥ, arthaś ca dharmo nānartha iti.
bhidyeta hi tadā vākyam iti. evaṃ vākyabhedaparicodanāṃ kṛtvā parihārabhāṣyam --
ucyate. yatra vākyād evārtho 'vagamyate tatraivam. tat tu vaidikeṣu na sūtreṣu.
anyato 'vagate 'rthe sūtram evam artham ity avagantavyam iti. tadākṣipati --
śiṣyān iti. asyārthaḥ -- anyatoviditavedārthebhyo jijñāsubhyaḥ sūtrāṇi
jaimininā na praṇītāni. atas tāni teṣāṃ vedavākyatulyāni ubhayaṃ ca
vedasūtrātmakaṃ vākyabhedādidoṣād asamartham. na cāśaktam arthapratyāyane
pramāṇam. ato na vedasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti na sūtreṣv iti bhāṣyoktam
anuttaram iti || 276 ||
atra parihāram āha -- prāgukteti. asyārthaḥ -- satyam. vākyabhedādinā
sūtrāṇām apy aśaktiḥ śiṣyāṃś ca pratyaviśeṣaḥ. kin tu yā pūrvaṃ sati sambhava
iti parisaṃkhyoktā, tasyāḥ phalam etad bhāṣyakāreṇa pratipādyate. evaṃ hi
nyāyābhāsabhrāntāḥ śiṣyā bhāṣyakāreṇa śikṣitāḥ yad vivakṣitāsambhave
vākyabhedādibhir api sūtrāṇi gamayitavyānīti. tad ihaiva tāvac codanāsūtre
pradarśyate yad vākyabhedenāpi codanāsūtrārtho bodhyata iti. anayeti.
bhāṣyoktayā pramāṇāntarapratipannārthaviṣayatayā yuktyety arthaḥ. eṣety api ca
bhāṣyoktaiva vākyabhedagatiḥ pratyavamṛśyate. yathāha -- bhinnayor eva
vākyayor{1,196}imāv ekadeśāv iti. tad anena śiṣyān pratyaviśeṣe 'pi vyākhyātṝṇām
eva vyākhyāprakāro bhāṣyakāreṇokta iti darśitam. vyākhyākārā hi
ciraparicitanyāyasāmastyasmaraṇakṣamā nyāyabalena vākyabhedādibhir api sūtrāṇi
vyācakṣata iti || 277 ||
yataś
ca pramāṇāntarānusāreṇa vākyabhedādibhir api sūtreṣv avagatiḥ sambhavati, tasmād
āvṛttyā vā tantreṇa vedaṃ sūtraṃ vyākhyeyam ity āha -- tasmād iti.
āvṛttau tāvat sakalam eva sūtraṃ dviḥ paṭhitavyam. tatraikasya codanālakṣaṇo
dharma ity atra tātparyam. aparasya cārtho dharma ity atra. anyaparatve
'nyatarasambandho 'nuvādaḥ. sūtrabhedena cobhayavidhānāt tatsiddher
ubhayānuvādopapattiḥ. tantraṃ codanālakṣaṇādīnāṃ trayāṇām anyatamam.
tadupariṣṭād vakṣyate. tasmin pakṣe na vākyabhedaḥ. tathā hi -- tripadam idaṃ
sūtram. padatrayasyāpi cetaretarasambaddho 'rtho vākyārthaḥ. tad yad eva
trayāṇām ubhayasandhānārtham[588]āvartyate tad eva vākyaṃ bhinatti. tantreṇa
tūbhayasambandhe na vākyabhedaḥ. sakṛdvacanāt. sakṛduktasyaiva
yogyatayobhayasambandhe śaktibhedāt. tad iha dharmapadaṃ vā tantroccaritam
ubhābhyāṃ sambadhyate. sidhyati cobhayaṃ codanālakṣaṇo dharmo 'rtho dharma iti
ca. madhyapadaṃ vādyantābhyām. evam api ceṣṭaṃ sidhyati artho dharmaḥ sa
codanālakṣaṇa iti. ādyam eva vottarābhyām. codanālakṣaṇo 'rthaḥ sa eva ca dharma
iti. idam ekam eva vākyaṃ trayāṇām anyatamasya tantreṇobhayasambandhād dvyartham
ity avagantavyam. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[588]
sambandhārtha
___________________________
codanālakṣaṇādīnāṃ tantreṇaikasya saṅgatau[589]|
__________NOTES__________
[589] teḥ (GA)
___________________________
dvābhyāṃ sahārthavācitvād dvyartham ekaṃ bhaviṣyati ||
iti || 278 ||
bhāṣyakāreṇa bhinnayor eva vākyayor imāv ekadeśāv iti vadatā
sūtradvayam{1,197}evedaṃ darśitam. tad upanyasyati -- ekadeśeti. artho
dharma ity ekaṃ sūtram, aparaṃ codanālakṣaṇa iti. tena
codanālakṣaṇāvayavenānumitenānantarasūtrasthena dharmapadenaikaṃ niṣpadyate
codanālakṣaṇo dharma iti. tad idam uktam -- ekadeśānumānād iti. nanv
artho dharma iti codanālakṣaṇācodanālakṣaṇayor anyatarasyā[590]nupādānāt
tadapekṣāyām acodanālakṣaṇo 'py upatiṣṭhamānaḥ kena vāryate. evaṃ codanālakṣaṇo
dharma ity atrāpy anarthaprasaṅgo darśayitavyaḥ. ata āha -- itaretareti.
etāv eva codanālakṣaṇārthaśabdāv itaretarasamīpyāt parasparaṃ sūtradvaye 'pi
viśeṣaṇatvena vākyaśeṣatayā kalpyete. ato nācodanālakṣaṇānarthāvayavakalpaneti.
anuvādatvena cātra codanālakṣaṇārthāvayavasambandho bhinnayoḥ sūtrayor
darśayitavyaḥ, yadartho dharma ity ekasūtreṇoktaṃ taccodanālakṣaṇa iti,
yaccodanālakṣaṇo dharma ity atroktaṃ tadartha iti || 279 ||
__________NOTES__________
[590] rānu
___________________________
aparam api athavā arthasya sataś codanālakṣaṇasya dharmatvam ity ekārtham eveti
bhāṣyam. tadākṣipati -- viśiṣṭety evāntena.
arthaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭacodanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhānaṃ darśitam. evam api
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyobhayaparatvena vākyaṃ bhidyata[591]eva,
yathaikatvaviśiṣṭagrahānuvādena sammārgavidhau. ataḥ kena viśeṣeṇā[592]thaveti
parihārāntaram uktam iti. yataś cāyam aparihāraḥ, tasmāt pūrvoktam eva
padatrayatantratvaṃ vākyabhedaparicodanāyām uttaram ity āha -- itīty
arthaśabdayorantena.
etac ca tantratrayaṃ vyākhyātam eva.
saṃjñāśabdena dharmapadam ucyate.[593]tad dhi codanālakṣaṇasyārthasyālaukikī
saṃjñā bhūvādīnām iva{1,198}dhātuśabdaḥ. pūrvācāryāṇāṃ matena caitad uktam. yady
avaśyaṃ[594]vākyabhedaḥ[595]parihartavyaḥ, tatas tantreṇa dvyartham ekaṃ vākyaṃ
vyākhyeyam. na ca prakārāntareṇa vākyabhedaparicodanā parihartuṃ śakyata iti ||
281 ||
__________NOTES__________
[591] dyetaiva (GA)
[592] ṇa pari
[593] te. sā hi co (KA)
[594] śyam avā
[595] do
vaktavyaḥ
___________________________
atra codayati -- dharma iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dve kilātra vacanavyaktī.
codanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhānaṃ viparītaṃ vā. tatrādye tāvat pakṣe
codanālakṣaṇatvasyārthatvavyabhicārād yuktam eva viśeṣaṇam. yadā tu sāmānyataḥ
siddhadharmānuvādena pramāṇam anena kathyate, tadā arthatvaṃ prāptam eva,
arthasyaiva śreyassādhanasya dharmatvaprasiddheḥ. sarve hi vādinaḥ prītisādhanaṃ
dharma ity atrāvipratipannāḥ, tadviśeṣeṣv eva vivādaḥ. mīmāṃsakā hīṣṭāpūrtayor
dharmatvam icchanti. saṅghaṭṭavandanādau saugatāḥ. sāmānyaṃ tu prītisādhanaṃ
dharmasvarūpaṃ sarvavādinām avivādasiddham eva.[596]eṣaiva ca prāg api
sāmānyasiddhir uktā. ata eva ca viśeṣa[597]siddhijijñāsāyāṃ
pramāṇaviśeṣavidhānaṃ, tata eva tatsiddheḥ. vedāgame hi pramāṇe yāgādayo
dharmāḥ. buddhāgame tu caity avandanādayaḥ. ko dharma ity atrāpi
viśeṣajijñāsayaiva praśnaḥ. vakṣyati ca viśeṣasya ca jijñāseti. tasmād eṣaivātra
vacanavyaktir mukhyā. ata evādye prathamam uktvā satsūtreṇa ca
pratyakṣādinirākaraṇād eṣaiva vacanavyaktiḥ sūtrakārābhimatā lakṣyate. yo
dharmaḥ sa codanālakṣaṇaḥ iti pratijñāte 'nyalakṣaṇanirākaraṇaṃ saṅgacchate,
nānyathā. tasmād eṣaivātra vacanavyaktiḥ. asyāṃ cārthāvyabhicārād arthaviśeṣaṇam
anarthakam iti || 282 ||
__________NOTES__________
[596] va.
prā (KA)
[597] ṣamātraji (GA)
___________________________
pariharati -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. eṣaiva cātra
vacanavyaktiḥ. iyam eva tu nāsatyarthaviśeṣaṇe sidhyatīti
phalavadarthagrahaṇam.{1,199}asati hi tasmin vacanavyaktyantarasandeho bahvet.
evaṃ hi tadā sambhāvyate, yaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ sa dharma iti. atra tu vakṣyamāṇo
doṣaḥ. nityānuvādabhūte tv[598]arthagrahaṇe naivaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ sambhavati,
arthagrahaṇasya vidhyanuvādayor asambhavāt. vidhau tāvad vākyabhedād asambhavaḥ.
anuvādasya cāprāpteḥ. na hi codanālakṣaṇam arthasambandhaṃ na vyabhicarati
anarthasyāpi tallakṣitatvāt. ato nānuvādaḥ. na caitat parityāgena vākyārthatvam
anarthakatvād vākyaikadeśasya. ato yatarasmin pakṣe 'rthapadānvayo ghaṭate,
tataraḥ pakṣo 'vadhāryeta. dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhau sambhavati
nityānuvādabhūto 'rthaśabda iti sa eva pakṣo niścīyate. ato
vidhyanuvādasūcanārtha evārthaśabdo na viśeṣaṇam. viśeṣaṇād vinā caitad iti ca
spaṣṭam eva sūtrārtha iti darśayiṣyati || 283 ||
__________NOTES__________
[598] py a (GA)
___________________________
syād etat. sambhāvitavacanavyaktiparigrahe ko doṣa[599]iti, ata āha --
tatheti. codanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhāvadharmāṇām api
niṣedhacodanayānarthasādhanatvena lakṣitānāṃ brahmahatyādīnāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvād
dharmatvaṃ bhavet. na caitad iṣṭam. ato na vidheyārtham api vidhiphalam
arthavad[600]arthapadagrahaṇam. ato neyaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ sādhīyasīti || 284 ||
__________NOTES__________
[599] ṣaḥ a
[600] rthagra (KA)
___________________________
atas tatparityāgenātra sā[601]nāma vacobhaṅgyāśrayaṇīyā, yasyām arthaś ca
dharmatayā na tyajyate, ekaś ca vākyārtho bhavati. sā ca dharmānuvādena
pramāṇavidhiḥ, tasyāṃ hi dharmasyārthatvāvyabhicārād artho na tyajyate. eka eva
vākyārtho bhavati, sāmarthyalakṣyatvād arthasya. iyaṃ cārthānuvādād eva
sidhyati, [602]nānyathety uktam evety āha -- tasmād iti || 285 ||
__________NOTES__________
[601] sādhanām eva
[602] na tv
anya (GA)
___________________________
{1,200}
yady eṣaivātra vacanavyaktiḥ, kathaṃ tarhi bhāṣyakāraḥ ubhayam
ihetyādigranthenārthapadasya viśeṣaṇatāṃ darśayati. vispaṣṭaṃ hi tatroktaṃ
tatrānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ity evam artham arthagrahaṇam iti, yad api cedam
athavetyādi bhāṣyam ākṣiptaṃ tasyāpy adyayāvan na kiñcit samādhānam
upalabhāmahe, ata āha -- viśeṣaṇād iti. anena bhāṣyadvayam api samāhitam.
yat tāvadubhayam ihety uktaṃ tadarthaviśeṣaṇād vinaivārthasāmarthyakāritam eva
bhāṣyakāreṇa kathitam. kim idam arthasāmarthyakāritam iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
yad dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhānād[603]evānarthānāṃ hiṃsādīnām adharmatvena
varjanaṃ bhavati, pramāṇānuvādena ca dharmavidhau teṣām api dharmatāpadyeta. tad
ihānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ityevamartham arthagrahaṇam iti vadatā
vacanavyaktiviśeṣaparigrahārtho 'rthaśabda iti darśitam. ākṣiptabhāṣyasamādhāne
'py ayam eva grantho vyākhyeyaḥ. nedam athaveti śabdasāmarthyakāritaṃ
bhāṣyakārīyam uttaram. tathā hi vākyabhedo bhavati. iha tu vinaiva viśeṣaṇād
arthasāmarthyakāritam evedam ucyate. tac ca vacanavyaktiviśeṣāśrayaṇena
darśitam. na cārthād āpadyamāno vākyabhedam āpādayati. aśabdapramāṇakatvād,
vākyabhedasya ca śabdadoṣatvāt. ato 'thavetyādinā dharmoddeśena pramāṇavidhānam
atra bhāṣyakṛtā darśitam. tatra cārthaśabdasyānuvādatvād[604]vākyabhedaḥ
suparihara eva. yad etad anarthānāṃ hiṃsādīnāṃ varjanam, idaṃ dharmānuvādena
pramāṇavidhānavacanavyakter evārthasāmarthyakāritaṃ phalaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kathyata
ity artha iti || 286 ||
__________NOTES__________
[603] dhāv
anarthā (GA)
[604] dakatvā (KA)
___________________________
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau
kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
codanāsūtraṃ samāptam
03 nimittasūtra
{1,201} tasya nimittaparīṣṭir iti sūtram. tasyāyam
arthaḥ -- tasya dharmasya yannimittaṃ pramāṇaṃ codanābhidhānaṃ, tatparīṣṭiḥ
kartavyeti. pākṣikī ca parīṣṭipadarūpasiddhiḥ. tathā hi iṣu gatau ity asmād
dhātoḥ iṣer anicchārthasya iti yuci vihite parer vā iti ktinyucor vikalpaḥ
smaryate. tena yujvidhau paryeṣaṇeti bhavati. ktini tu parīṣṭir iti. atra
vadanti -- kim idam anavasara eva parīkṣāpratijñānam. codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharma
iti hi pratijñātam. atas tadupapādanasamarthahetuvacanāvasare kim aparaṃ
nimittaparīkṣā pratijñāyate. na hi naiyāyikāḥ śabdo 'nitya iti pratijñāya tad
etat parīkṣāmahe iti parīkṣām avatārayanti, api tarhi sahasaiva kṛtakatvād iti
hetum abhidadhati. tad ihāpi codanāsūtrapratijñātāvadhāraṇadvayopapādanāya
sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ hetuvacanam ucitam. kim antarā parīkṣāpratijñānena. yadi
mataṃ - parārthapratijñāsvayaṃ nyāyaḥ yat pratijñānantaram eva hetvabhidhānaṃ,
svapratipattau tu na hetudharmā yojayitavyā iti. tan na. na hi jaiminer api
svapratipattaye śāstranirmāṇam, anyato viditavedārthaḥ śiṣyahitārthāya sūtrāṇi
praṇītavān. ato 'trāpi parārthaiva pratijñā. atho[605]cyate -- dvedhā hi paraḥ,
vyutthitāvyutthitabhedāt. tatra vyutthitapratipādane pratijñānantaram eva hetur
abhidhīyata iti nyāyyam.[606]uttare tu parīkṣāpurassaram eva hetvabhidhānena
pratipādyanta iti. tan na. lakṣaṇāntareṣv api prasaṅgāt. bhedādilakṣaṇeṣv api
yathāsvam arthaṃ pratijñāya parīkṣāpratijñānam āpadyate. na ca tathā dṛśyate.
kaś caiṣa nyāyaḥ yad vipratipannāya pratijñānantaram eva hetur ucyate na
śiṣyebhya iti. pratyuta tān eva prati lāghavāya pratijñānantaram eva hetur
vaktum ucitaḥ, kim antarā vyākṣepakarī pratijñā nikṣipyata iti yatkiñcid etat.
tasmād ayam atra samādhiḥ -- ihādyena sūtreṇa śāstrasya prayojanaṃ pratijñātam.
dvitīyena ca samastavakṣyamāṇatantrārthasaṃkṣepapratijñānam. anena tu
sukhagrahaṇārtham ādyādhyāyārthapratijñānam. athātaḥ śeṣalakṣaṇam.[607](3.1.1)
atha viśeṣalakṣaṇam (8.1.1) itivad ṛṣiṇā praṇītam.{1,202}etad uktaṃ bhavati --
ihādhyāye dharmapramāṇaṃ parīkṣiṣyāmaha iti. yady api codanāsūtreṇāpi
samastatantrārthasaṃkṣepe kriyamāṇe pramāṇalakṣaṇārtho 'pi codanaiva pramāṇam
eveti pratijñātḥ, tathāpi saṅkīrṇe pratijñāte punar anena niṣkṛṣyādyādhyāyārthaḥ
pratijñāyate. aniṣkṛṣyamāṇe hi pratijñāsaṅkareṇa[608]na jñāyate kasya
pratijñābhāgasya sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ hetur abhidhīyata iti. bahv eva hi
tatra pratijñātaṃ dharmasvarūpādi. atas tatrāpi hetvabhidhānam idam iti kaścid
bhrāmyet. atas tadbhramāpanuttaye svayam eva nirdhāraṇaṃ darśayati. yo 'yaṃ
tantrārthaḥ saṃkṣipyāsmābhiḥ pratijñātaḥ, tasmin vyākhyāsyamāne
nimittaparīkṣaiva tāvad ihādhyāye vartiṣyate pramāṇapurassaratvāt
prameyasiddheḥ. tad iha tāvac caturvidhā parīkṣā vartiṣyate -- kiṃ codanaiva
utānyad eveti niyamaḥ, codanā vānyad veti vikalpaḥ, ubhayaṃ veti samuccayaḥ, na
cobhayam ity ubhayāpalāpaḥ. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[605] tro (GA)
[606] yaḥ. (KA)
[607] m iti (GA)
[608] re na (GA)
___________________________
nimittānveṣaṇā ceha caturdhaiva kariṣyate |
codanaivānyad eveti yad vānyac codanāpi vā ||
athavā codanānyac ca na cānyan nāpi codanā |
iti. tad ete
niyamavikalpasamuccayobhayāpalāpaiś catvāraḥ pakṣā bhavanti. bhavati ca
pramāṇavikalpaḥ. yathārād avasthitam agniṃ kadācil liṅgād avaiti. kadācid
āptopadeśāt. na ca samuccaye 'nyataravaiyarthyam, īśvaramaharṣayo hi pratyakṣeṇa
dharmam avayanti āgamenetara iti pramātṛbhedād ubhayopapattiḥ. bhāṣyakāreṇa tu
pradarśanārthaṃ kiṃ codanaiva utānyad apīti darśitam. parīkṣamāṇasya hi
caturdhaiva pratibhā jāyate. tad iha pratyakṣasūtre tāvat pratyakṣādiniṣedhena
pratipakṣaniyamavikalpasamuccayāḥ pratyuktāḥ. ubhayāpalāpas tu
codanāprāmāṇyasamarthanenautpattikasūtre nirasiṣyate tat pramāṇam anapekṣatvād
iti. tad ayaṃ nimittaparīkṣāsaṃkṣepo bhavati -- pratyakṣādivyudāsena codanaivety
avadhāraṇasiddhaḥ, abhāvāśaṅkānirākaraṇena ca pramāṇam eveti,
śabdārthasambandhavākyaracanāpauruṣeyatvapratipādanena ca
puruṣānupraveśasambhāvitāprāmāṇyavyudāsaḥ, tadbhūtādhikaraṇena{1,203}ca
vākyārthasaṃvinmūlopapādanam, upariṣṭāt tu
mantrārthavādaprāmāṇyaprakārakathanaṃ, smṛtipādena ca
manvādyāptasmṛtācaritāgṛhyamāṇakāraṇakāṣṭakā holākādipadārthānāṃ
mūlavedasadbhāvopapādanaṃ, nāmadheyapādena codbhidādināmnāṃ guṇaparāṇām eva
nāmadheyatayaiva kriyopayogakathanam iti kṛtsna evādhyāye dharmasya
nimittaparīkṣeti sūktaṃ tasya nimittaparīṣṭir iti.
atra
bhāṣyam uktīmadam asmābhiś codanā nimittaṃ dharmajñāne iti tat
pratijñāmātreṇoktam ityādi. tad ayuktam, sopapattikapratijñābhidhānāt. tathā hi
-- codanā hi bhūtam ityādinā codanāprāmāṇyopapattir uktaiva, nānyat
kiñcanendriyam iti cānyāprāmāṇyopapattiḥ. ataḥ katham ucyate tat
pratijñāmātreṇoktam iti, ata āha -- pratijñeti sārdhena. asyārthaḥ --
yady api bhāṣyakāreṇānāgatāvekṣaṇena sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ vakṣyamāṇā
svapakṣasya yuktiḥ pratijñāvyatiriktā darśitā, tathāpi na sūtrakāreṇa kācid
upapattir ukteti tanmatānusāreṇa pratijñāmātrābhidhānam iti || 1 ||
samarthanāntaram āha -- vṛttikāra iti. asyārthaḥ -- yat tu codanā
hītyādinā bhūtādyarthaprakāśanasāmarthyaṃ codanāyāḥ kṛtaṃ, tat
prāmāṇyadvāramātram eva kathitam. pāramārthikī yuktir upariṣṭād vakṣyate
sūtrakāreṇaiva. ato vakṣyamāṇayuktyadhikam eva tat prāmāṇyasambhāvanāmātram
abhihitam. sambhāvito hi pratijñāyāṃ pakṣo hetunā sādhyate, na tv asambhāvita
iti svābhiprāyeṇāpi pratijñāmātrābhidhānopapattir iti || 2 ||
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
nimittasūtraṃ samāptam
04 pratyakṣasūtra
{1,204}
atrānantaraṃ parīṣṭisūtrapratijñātāṃ nimittaparīkṣām avatārayituṃ sūtram --
satsamprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tat pratyakṣam animittaṃ
vidhyamānopalambhanatvād iti. tad idaṃ vṛttyantare 'nimittād avacchidya tat
pratyakṣam ityevamantaṃ lakṣaṇaparaṃ vyākhyātam. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati --
varṇyata iti. asyārthaḥ -- dharmasya nimittaṃ parīkṣitavyamiti hi
pratijñātam. anantaraṃ ca pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇam ucyamānaṃ na pūrvapratijñayā
saṅgacchata iti || 1 ||
na
paramasaṅgatiḥ, anupayogo 'pīty āha -- laṣaṇasyeti.
lokaprasiddhapramāṇavyavahāriṇo hi mīmāṃsakasya kiṃ tallakṣaṇakaraṇeneti bhāvaḥ.
dvyaṃśā hi pūrvapratijñā codanaiva pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codaneti
tantrārthasaṃkṣepapratijñānam. punaś ca parīṣṭisūtreṇa
niṣkṛṣyādyalakṣaṇaviṣayatayā. na cānyatarāṃśaprasādhanenāpi lakṣaṇābhidhānam
upayujyata iti. yadi tu naiyāyikādiprasthānam anuvidadhatā pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ
praṇīyate, tadvad eva hi tatpūrvakaṃ trividham anumānam ityādivadanumānāder api
lakṣaṇapraṇayanam āpatitam ity āha -- kimartham iti || 2 ||
syād
etat. apramāṇam evānumānādi pratyakṣād anyatvāt tadābhāsavad iti
tallakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tad ayuktam ity āha -- na tāvad iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- yad eva kiñcit tadaprāmāṇyasiddhaye pramāṇam upanyasyate, tat
tenaiva bādhyate. api cānumā(?na/nā)prāmāṇyasiddhaye 'numānam upanyasyate iti
svavāgvirodhaḥ. tad alaṃ nāpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam iti
pāṣaṇḍajalpiteneti.{1,205}syād etat -- sambhavaitihyayor ivānumānāgamayoḥ
pratyakṣāntarbhāvād itareṣāṃ lakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tan na. lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyād
ity āha -- nāpīti vaktumantena. syād etat -- lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyam
evāsiddhaṃ, sarveṣāṃ saty evendriyārthasannikarṣe jāyamānatvād iti. tan na. na
hi cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣṭadhūmo 'py aviditāsmṛtavyāptir anumimāno vahnim
upala(?bhya/bha)te. ata
indriyaliṅgaśabdasādṛśyā(na)nyathāsiddhabuddhisamupalambhakapramāṇābhāvā eva
yathākramaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇodaye sādhanam iti sādhanabhedāl lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇye
sati nānyonyāntarbhāvopapattiḥ. tad idam āha -- na ceti || 3 ||
na ca vācyaṃ sarvādau
pratyakṣalakṣaṇābhidhānād eva tatpūrvakatvenetarāṇi lakṣitānīti
pṛthaglakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tatpūrvakasmṛtyādīnām
aprāmāṇyadarśanenābhāsasaṅkaraprasakter ity āha -- na cāpīti || 4 ||
na ca
sāmānyātideśalakṣaṇam iva viśeṣātideśalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇoktir anumānādīnāṃ
pāramārthimaṃ lakṣaṇam ākṣipati, tena vinā tadupapatteḥ. sāmānyaṃ tu
nānākṣiptaviśeṣam ātmānaṃ labhata ity ākṣipaty arthaviśeṣam. tad etad āha --
pratyakṣeti || 5 ||
tatpūrvakatvasiddhyabhyupagamena cāsmābhiḥ pūrvaṃ[609]smṛtyā vyabhicāra uktaḥ.
tad api pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter ananyathāsiddhyabhāvān na sidhyatīty āha --
tadatad iti. tac cātac ca tadatadī. te pūrve yasyeti bahuvrīhiḥ. tad ayam
arthaḥ -- tad vā pratyakṣam anyad vā pūrvam anumānādīnām iti na
pratyakṣalakṣaṇād avagamyata iti.{1,206}yadi tu vinaiva kāraṇena
pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter itareṣāṃ tatpūrvakatvam āśrīyate, hanta atatpūrvakatvam api
vāṅmātreṇa śakyam āśrayitum ity āha -- tadukter iti. tadapūrvaṃ yasyeti
vigraho darśayitavya iti || 6 ||
__________NOTES__________
[609] rva (GA)
___________________________
sidhyatu vā pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter anumānādīnāṃ tatpūrvakatvam. yas tv eṣām
avāntaralakṣaṇabhedaḥ svarūpaṃ ca, saṃkhyā ceyanti pramāṇānīti, tat sarvaṃ na
sidhyatīty āha -- na ceti || 7 ||
syān mataṃ -
prasiddhāny evānumānādīni pramāṇāni, kim amīṣāṃ lakṣaṇakaraṇeneti. tat pratyakṣe
'pi samānam ity āha -- prasiddhatvād iti. ato bahuṣu pramāṇeṣu yad
ekalakṣaṇakaraṇaṃ tad anyaparisaṃkhyārtham eva syāt. tad etad āha --
tenānyeti sūtramantena. abhimatapramāṇaparisaṃkhyānaṃ cāyuktam iti
bhāvaḥ. mūḍhena vā jaimininā pratyakṣamātraṃ lakṣitam ity abhyupagantavyam
āpadyeta. evaṃ cātmīyam ajñānam ṛṣer āropitaṃ bhaved ity āha -- mūḍhena
veti nāntena. api ca vākyabhedo nāmāgatyā kvacid āśrīyate yathāgnayaś
ca svakālatvāt ity atra vakṣyate. na ceha sūtre kiñcid anupapannaṃ dṛśyate yad
bhittvā vyākhyāyata ity āha -- sambhavatīti || 9 ||
lakṣaṇam apy etad ativyāpter ayuktam ity āha -- na cāpīti. ativyāptim eva
darśayati -- tadabhāseṣv iti. sarve hi
mṛgatṛṣṇādivibhramāḥ{1,207}sūryaraśmitaptoṣarādisaṃyuktanayanajanyāḥ. saṃśayāś
ca sthāṇvādisaṃyuktanayanajanmāna iti pratyakṣatām aśnuvīran. seyam ativyāptir
iti. alpaṃ cedam asmābhir uktaṃ tadābhāseṣu tulyatvād iti. ekaṃ tu svapnajñānaṃ
varjayitvā sakalapramāṇāpramāṇasajātīyavijātīyajñānamātrasādhāraṇam idaṃ
lakṣaṇam ity āha -- svapneti. liṅgaśabdasadṛśādisambaddheṣv evendriyeṣv
anumānādipramāṇapañcakotpattir iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||
svapnajñānavarjane kāraṇam āha -- taddhīti.
bāhyendriyasamprayogābhāvābhiprāyeṇa cedam uktam. svapne tv ātmamanodehaiḥ
saṅgatir astyeveti tad apy anena lakṣaṇena vyāpyata iti darśayitavyam iti.
svapnajñānātiriktaṃ tu yat kiñcid bhrāntyādi, tat kenacit samprayoge saty eva
jāyata iti pratyakṣam āpadyetety āha -- kenacid iti. yathā kenacit
samprayoge bhrāntyādir bhavati, tathā pūrvam evāsmābhir vivṛtam. ādiśabdena
pramāṇasaṃśayayor upādānam iti || 11 ||
nanu
kenacit samprayogamātraṃ na pratyakṣakāraṇam abhipretam. api tarhi grāhyeṇa. na
ca bhrāntyādayo grāhyasaṃyuktanayanasya jāyante. kiṃ tarhi.
anyasaṃyuktendriyasyānyārthaviṣayāḥ. na cedaṃ grāhyaviśeṣaṇam asmābhir eva
kevalam āśritam. api tu vṛttikāreṇāpi pratyakṣalakṣaṇaparaṃ sūtraṃ vyācakṣāṇena.
tanmataṃ ca bhavadbhir upariṣṭād vakṣyata eveti nāvayor viśeṣam upalabhāmahe,
ata āha -- grāhyeṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam abhimataṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ
bhavato 'pi. tat tv anupāttaṃ na labhyate. vṛttikāramate tu vyatyastena
tadvṛttena tadupādāsyate.
{1,208}
yadābhāsaṃ hi vijñānaṃ tatsaṃyoge tad iṣyate |
iti vakṣyate. ato
bhavanmate grāhyaviśeṣaṇānupādānād grāhyasamprayogajam anyasamprayogajaṃ vā
jñānaṃ pratyakṣam āpadyeta. ato 'sti mahān vakṣyamāṇena viśeṣa iti || 12 ||
yata
eva yathāvasthitam idaṃ sūtraṃ na pratyakṣaṃ lakṣayituṃ kṣamate, ata eva
vṛttikāreṇāpi prāsaṅgikalakṣaṇakaraṇe vyatyayena paṭhitam ity āha --
asāmarthyaṃ ceti || 13 ||
prakṛtam ativyāpakatvaṃ lakṣaṇasyopasaṃharati -- teneti || 14 ||
para idānīṃ
satsamprayogaviśeṣaṇopādānasāmarthyād eva grāhyaviśeṣaṇākṣepaṃ manvānaḥ
pratyavatiṣṭhate, tadāha -- satsamprayoganirdeśa iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
sambhavavyabhicārau hi viśeṣaṇakarāv ubhau
tad yadi samprayogamātrajaṃ
jñānaṃ sūtrakārasyābhimatam abhaviṣyat, tadā viśeṣaṇopādānam anarthakam
āpatsya(?te/ta.) na hy asamprayogajaṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā jñānam asti. ato
viśeṣaṇopādānasāmarthyād eva grāhyaviśeṣaṇam avagamyate. ato na kiñcid
dokṣyatīti. etad eva[610]dūṣayati -- etad eva hīti. evaṃ hi manyate --
naivaṃvidhenottareṇa vyutthito bodhayituṃ śakyate. tasya hy etad eva pratipādyaṃ
yat tvanmate[611]viśeṣaṇānarthakyaṃ, lakṣaṇasya cātivyāptyādibhir asiddhir iti
|| 15 ||
__________NOTES__________
[610] d api dū
[611]
te avayavānāmānartha (GA)
___________________________
upetya vā brūma ity āha -- svapnādīnām iti. uktam
etad{1,209}bāhyendriyavyāpārādinirapekṣaṃ svapnajñānam iti tanmātraṃ varjayitvā
sarvam eva pratyakṣaṃ prāpnuyād iti. ādiśabdena
cādṛṣṭamātrodbodhitasaṃskārakāraṇikā smṛtir abhipreteti. tasmād anupāttam
evātra[612]samagraṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam iti na tad vidhātum anuvadituṃ vā śakyam
ity āha -- tasmād iti. yat pratyakṣaṃ tad evaṃlakṣaṇakam[613]iti
lakṣaṇavidhiḥ. yad evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ[614]tat pratyakṣam iti lakṣaṇānuvādaḥ. na
cānukto 'rtho vidhyanuvādabhāg bhavati, ubhayor api sādhāraṇatvād abhidhānasyeti
|| 16 ||
__________NOTES__________
[612] va sa
[613] ṇam
i
___________________________
[614] ṇaṃ ta (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ lakṣaṇaparatāṃ pratyākhyāyānabhimatavacanavyaktinirākaraṇapurassaram
abhimatāṃ sūtrasya vacobhaṅgim āha -- teneti dvābhyām. etad uktaṃ bhavati
-- yad evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ tat pratyakṣam iti naiṣa sūtrārthaḥ. kiṃ tarhi.
yallokaprasiddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tasya satsamprayogajatvaṃ nāma dharmo 'sti.
taddharmakatvāc ca vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ bhavati. tataś ca bhaviṣyaty
avidyamāne dharme 'nimittateti || 18 ||
nanu
śābare 'pi pratyakṣam animittam, evaṃ lakṣaṇakaṃ hi tad ity ucyate.
tadalakṣaṇaparatve sūtrasyānupapannam ata āha -- evam iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- śābarā api ye lokaprasiddhalakṣaṇānuvādenānimittatvaṃ vidadhati
tān api na mṛṣyāmahe, sampūrṇalakṣaṇābhidhāne sūtrasyāśakteḥ. ato lakṣaṇoktir
iha liṅgavivakṣayaiva. yathā dhūmo lakṣaṇam agneḥ, evaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvam
animittatvasya. lakṣyate hi tat teneti bhāṣyakārasyābhimatam iti || 19 ||
{1,210} yal liṅgaṃ yasya ca, tadubhayam api vyanakti --
yata iti. vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ nāma dharmo liṅgam. animittatā tu
liṅgi. yadi tu talliṅgam asiddham iti kaścid brūyāt, taṃ prati
satsamprayogajatvahetvantaraprasiddhena tenānimittatādhigantavyeti prasiddhenety
uktam iti || 20 ||
kutaḥ
punar hetvantarasyaiva prasiddhiḥ, ata āha -- pratyakṣatvam iti. etad
uktaṃ bhavati -- traya ete prayogāḥ -- pratyakṣam animittaṃ
vidyamānopalambhanatvāt. vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ ca satsamprayogajatvāt.
satsamprayogajatvaṃ ca pratyakṣatvāt. atra ca vidyamānopalambhanatvasya vyaktam
eva pañcamyā hetutvam upāttam. itarayos tūpādānenaiva hetutvaṃ sūtritam iti
draṣṭavyam iti. ayaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ yajjane siddham ity asyaiva prapañco
veditavyaḥ. tathā hi -- tatraiva vidyamānopalambhanatvād animittatvam,
evaṃdharmakatvopāttasatsamprayogajatvād vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ, pratyakṣaṃ
yajjana iti ca pratyakṣatvād evaṃdharmakatvam uktam. idaṃ hi tatrākūtaṃ
pratyakṣaṃ sadevaṃdharmakaṃ bhavatīti. idaṃ tv iha vaktavyam. kim anayā
prayogaprapañcaracanayā. vimatipadāspadaṃ hi pratyakṣam animitaṃ pratyakṣatvād
ity etāvatāpīṣṭaṃ sidhyaty eva. tat tu śuṣkatarkahetor udbhāvakatvān na
tathāśritam iti samādhātavyam. evaṃ hi śrutisādhāraṇyamātreṇānimittatvam uktam
iti manvīran. na ca śrutisāmānyamātreṇaiva sarvasādharmyaṃ bhavati. na hi
bhavati gopadās padaṃ vāg iti viṣāṇavatī. vidyamānopalambhanatvād animittatvam
ucyamānaṃ cittaṃ bhāvayati. kathaṃ ca[615]vidyamānopalambhanam anāgate nimittaṃ
bhavati. kathaṃ ca satsamprayogajam avidyamānopalambhanam.
vartamānasamprayogajaṃ hi satsamprayogajam abhidhīyate, sacchabdasya
vartamānavacanatvāt. na cānāgatena dharmeṇa vartamānaḥ samprayogaḥ sambhavati.
sambandhidvayādhāro hi sambandhaḥ. nāsāv anyatarasminn avartamāne vartata iti
yuktam abhidhātum. evaṃ pratyakṣaśabdo 'pi
pratyutpannendriyasamprayogādhīnavṛttir nāvartamānasamprayogaje vartitum
arhatīti yuktaṃ kramābhidhānam. prapañcarūcayaś ca mīmāṃsakā iti yuktaṃ
prapañcābhidhānam ||
__________NOTES__________
[615] hi (GA)
___________________________
{1,211} idaṃ tu vācyam --
anaikāntikaṃ satsamprayogajatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatve. saty eva hi
nadīpūranayanasannikarṣe atītā[616]divṛṣṭivijñānaṃ bhavati. vartamāna eva ca
meghacakṣussannikarṣo bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ vijñānaṃ janayati. ato nāyam ekāntaḥ
yat satsamprayogajaṃ jñānaṃ vidyamānopalambhanam iti. api ca aparokṣanirbhāsam
api jñānaṃ vartamānasamprayogajam avidyamānaviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭam. bhavati hi vartamāne
śuktinayanasannikarṣe 'tītānāgatavyavahitarajatāvagrahaḥ. uktaṃ ca bhavadbhir
api bhavadāsadūṣaṇāvasare sakalapramāṇāpramāṇajñānasādhāraṇyaṃ
satsamprayogajatvasya. syān matam -- na tāvadatītānāgatagocaram anumānaṃ
satsamprayogeṇa janyate, aviditāsmṛtavyāpter abhāvāt. asti hi tasyāpi
nadīpūrajaladacakṣussannikarṣaḥ. na cātītānāgatavṛṣṭiparicayo bhavati.
śuktirajatavedane 'pi purovartidravyagrahaṇa eva sannikarṣaḥ kāraṇam.
rajatānubhavas tu doṣasāhāyyāt prācīnajñānajanmanaḥ saṃskārād yatkāraṇaṃ
sannikṛṣyate khalv asya nānārthair indriyam. na cāsatsu doṣeṣv
avidyamānaprakāśanam upakalpayati. ato viṣayādidoṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyino
vibhramās tam eva svātmani kāraṇīkārayantīti. tan na. kāraṇakāraṇasyāpi
kāraṇatvānapāyāt. śukti[617]nayanasannikarṣa eva hi saṃskārodbodhe kāraṇaṃ
bhrāntau. anumāne ca liṅgasannikarṣo vyāptismaraṇe. ataḥ śakyaṃ tadubhayam api
paramparayā satsamprayogajam iti vaktum. aviśeṣitaṃ ceha
satsamprayogajatvamātraṃ hetur uktaḥ. ato duṣpariharam anaikāntikatvaṃ
tādṛśasya.
__________NOTES__________
[616] tavṛ (GA)
[617] ktisa
___________________________
atrocyate -- uktam idaṃ lokaprasiddhasya pratyakṣasyāyaṃ dharmaḥ yat
satsamprayogajatvaṃ nāma vidyamānopalambhanatvasiddhau hetur uktaḥ. loke ca
grāhyeṇaiva sati samprayoge pratyakṣam iti siddham. na
hy[618]anyasamprayuktacakṣuṣo 'nyat pratyakṣam iti dṛṣṭam. tad iha grāhyeṇaiva
vartamānasamprayogajatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatve hetur uktaḥ. na ca tad
anumānādiṣu sambhavati. na hi tatra grāhyeṇa vṛṣṭyādinendriyasannikarṣo vartate.
lakṣaṇapakṣe tu yāvacchrutamātraparatantratvād āpadyetaiva bhrāntyādi
pratyakṣam. tatrāpi tu lokapāratantrye vṛthā lakṣaṇa[619]karaṇam iti. nanu
pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvād ity atra ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ.{1,212}yadi
pratyakṣam eva, tan na. pakṣasapakṣayor abhedāpātāt. tac cāyuktaṃ
siddhasādhyayor bhedāt. sādhyo hi pakṣaḥ siddhaś ca sapakṣaḥ. na caikam eva
siddhasādhyasvabhāvam ity upapadyate. siddhaṃ cāsmadādipratyakṣasya dharme
'nimittatvaṃ, kiṃ[620]tatsādhanena. ata āha -- asmadādāv iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaviśeṣaṃ pakṣīkṛtya pratyakṣāntaraṃ sapakṣīkriyate iti na
pakṣasapakṣayor ekatā. nāpi siddhasādhyateti || 21 ||
__________NOTES__________
[618] nyat samprayuktam anyat pra
(KA)
[619] ṇam iti (GA)
[620] tatra sā (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ svamatena sūtraṃ vyākhyāyedānīṃ parapakṣoktān doṣān iha pariharati --
prakṛteneti. parapakṣe hi prakṛtāsaṅgatir uktā. seha nāsti. codanaiva
pramāṇam iti hi pratijñātam. tac ca pratyakṣānimittatvapratipādanenaiva[621]
śeṣāṇām apy anumānādīnām aprāmāṇyadarśanenāvadhāritarūpaṃ sidhyatīti. kathaṃ
punaḥ pratyakṣānimittatve satyanumānādīnām apy animittatvam. na hi pratyakṣam
anāgatātivṛttayor asamartham ityanumānenāpi[622]tathā bhavitavyam.
meghonnatinadīpūrābhyām anāgatātivṛttāyā vṛṣṭer ananumānaprasaṅgād ata āha --
tad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vyāptisaṃvedanādhīnajanmatvād anumānasya
nityaparokṣeṇa ca dharmeṇa vyāptisaṃvedanāsambhavād anumānodayābhāvaḥ. na ca
vṛṣṭyādau prasaṅgaḥ. teṣāṃ dṛṣṭapūrvakatvena vyāptisaṃvedanopapatteḥ. ādiśabdena
dharmasādṛśyam upādatte. etac copariṣṭāt prapañcayiṣyata eveti || 22 ||
__________NOTES__________
[621] na śe (KA)
[622] pi bha
(GA)
___________________________
nanv evam api pratyakṣavaditareṣām apy animittatvaṃ kiṃ sūtrair na nibaddham ata
āha -- śakyam iti. ekalakṣaṇakaraṇe hītaralakṣaṇāsiddheḥ sarveṣāṃ
lakṣaṇakaraṇam āpāditam. animittatve tu pratyakṣasyokte tatpūrvakatvād itareṣām
apy{1,213}animittatvaṃ śakyāvagamam iti na pṛthaṅ nibadhyate. yathā vakṣyati --
pratyakṣadvāratvād anumānādīnām[623]apy akāraṇatvam iti. lakṣaṇānupayoge[624]'pi
yaḥ paryanuyogo dattaḥ, so 'py atra lakṣaṇānabhyupagamād eva nāstīty āha --
na ceti || 23 ||
__________NOTES__________
[623] m akā
[624] genāpi (KA)
___________________________
tathā grāhyaviśeṣaṇānupādānād anumānādyanupasaṅgrahāc ca nyūnaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ,
sarvasaṃvidāṃ ca satsamprayogeṇāvyabhicārāt satsamprayoganirdeśo 'tiricyata
ityādy api yad uktaṃ tad apy atra nāśaṅkyata ity āha -- na ceti.
lakṣaṇakaraṇasya hi nyūnātirekādayo doṣāḥ nālakṣaṇe prasajantīti. etad dhy atra
sarvathā pratipādyaṃ yallokaprasiddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tad evaṃdharmakam iti.
sampūrṇaṃ tu pratyakṣasya svarūpam anenābhidhīyatāṃ mā vā. na nas tatra
tātparyam. ataś cānyaparatvāt sūtrasya lakṣaṇapakṣoktā mṛgatṛṣṇādisaṃvidām api
pratyakṣatā nāpadyate ity āha -- sarvatheti || 25 ||
nanu
yadi lokaprasiddhadharmopadarśanenānimittatvamātram atra sādhyam, evaṃ tarhi
pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvād ity etāvad eva vaktavyam. kiṃ
satsamprayogajatvādyupanyāsena, ata āha -- atīteti sārdhadvayena. ayam
arthaḥ -- satyam etāvatāpy animittatā pratipāditaiva.[625]kin tu
vidyamānopalambhanatvam evāsiddhaṃ yogināṃ muktātmanāṃ
cātītānāgatādiviṣayajñānotpatter iti ye manyante, tān prati hetusiddhyarthaṃ
satsamprayogajatvam api hetvantaram upanyastaṃ, na punaḥ
pratyakṣasvarūpavivakṣayā. tathā vidyamānopalambhanatvād iti hetum abhidadhatā
avidyamāno[626]bhaviṣyaddharmo bhaviṣyattvād eva na pratyakṣeṇānubhūyata iti yo
hetur antarṇītaḥ, tasyāpi yogim uktātmanāṃ grāhyair arthāntarair bhaviṣyadbhir
vyabhicāritā mā bhūd ity etad artham api satsamprayogajatvasyopādānam. etad
dhy{1,214}anenocyate -- sarvam eva pratyakṣaṃ saty evendriyasamprayoge jāyate.
ato na kiñcid bhaviṣyadviṣayam iti nāsti vyabhicāraḥ. asiddhatāvyabhicārite
samāhṛtya mā bhūtām iti dvivacanābhidhānam iti.
__________NOTES__________
[625] tā bhavati. ki
[626] no
dharmo (GA)
___________________________
idaṃ tv iha vaktavyaṃ - nirākṛtam eva aśakyaṃ hi tat puruṣeṇa jñātum ṛte vacanād
ity atra yogipratyakṣasyānāgatādiviṣayatvam. atra kiṃ punar upanyāseneti.
tatraike vadanti -- tatra hi vacanādṛte puruṣāṇām atīndriyānubhavaśaktir
nirākṛtā. atra punarvacanād eva pratītya ciraṃ bhāvayato dharmādharmau
pratyakṣau bhaviṣyata iti pratyavasthānaṃ nirākriyata iti. tad ayuktam. sarvaṃ
hi tadanāgatāvekṣaṇena bhāṣyavārttikakārābhyām uktam, ihaiva sūtrakāreṇa svayam
uktatvāt. na caiṣa pareṣām api siddhāntaḥ yad akasmād eva buddhasya[627]vānyasya
vā tadbhūmim adhirūḍhasyājātātivṛttapratyutpannasūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādayaḥ
sākṣād bhāvā bhāsanta iti. api tarhi āgamād eva sāmānyato viditān dharmāṃś ciraṃ
bhāvayataḥ sphuṭam avikalpakāś ca prakāśanta iti. bhāvanābalajam eva jñānaṃ
divyaṃ cakṣur ity ācakṣate. yat tu bhautikenaiva cakṣuṣā sarvam aparokṣīkriyata
iti, tadatisthavīyaḥ. prauḍhipradarśanaparatayā tair uktam. tādṛśam api cātraiva
nirākāryam, ihaiva sūtrakāreṇa nirākṛtatvāt. tasmād atratyam evānāgatāvekṣaṇena
tatroktam ity uktam eva. nanu ca
pūrvapūrvahetvasiddhyāśaṅkayottarottarahetupradarśanam iti yato 'sti tatra
dharmo 'yam ityādinā pratyakṣatvamadohetur ity evamantenoktam iti gatārtham
idam.
__________NOTES__________
[627] syānya (GA)
___________________________
atrocyate -- pratyavasthānabījam idānīṃ pareṣām abhidhīyate.
avidyamānopalambhanam eva hi yogajadharmabalena yogināṃ pratyakṣam iti hi te
pratipannāḥ. ata eva atītānāgate 'py arthe ityādinā hetvasiddhibījam
upadarśitam. pūrvaṃ tv asiddhyāśaṅkayā hetukramāśrayaṇam ity etāvad evoktam.
katham asiddhir ity atra na kiñcid uktam. yogyartham abhidhīyate ity atrāpi
yoginām atiśayaviśeṣo 'ntarṇītaḥ. sa eva atītānāgatetyādinā prakaṭīkṛtaḥ.
kaḥ{1,215}punaratītānāgatādiviṣayatve pratyakṣasya teṣām abhiprāyaḥ. śrūyatām.
evaṃ hi manyante -- yad vidyamānopalambhanam asmadādipratyakṣaṃ tena mā nāma
dharmo 'nubhūyatām. bhāvanābalabhuvā tu sakalātītā[628]nāgatādiviṣayeṇa kiṃ
nānubhūyate. tadasiddher anupapannam iti cet. na. anumānād upapatteḥ. tatraitat
syād -- na tasya bhāvanābalabhuvaḥ pratyakṣasyāsmadādāv adṛṣṭacarasya sadbhāve
kiñcana pramāṇam astīti. tac ca na. evam anumānād upapatteḥ.
vijātīyāntarāyaparihāreṇa bhāvyamāneṣu bhāveṣu[629]prajñāprasādād atiśayo
dṛśyate. tathā hi -- kim anyat. iha khalu nitāntaduradhigamam ātmānam eva
nirdhūtanikhilakāyakaraṇoparāgopaplavaṃ
vigalitasakalamitimātṛmeyamānavibhāgodgrāhamayam[630]aham iti viśadataram
avalokayante kṛtinaḥ kecid iti vedāntavādino vadanti. na hi tadasmadādivedyaṃ
neti yogino 'pi na budhyante. tadvad vā vayam api vijānīmaḥ. bhavati cātra
kāraṇaprakarṣo hi kāryaprakarṣeṇa vyāpto dṛṣṭaḥ citrakārādiśilpaprakarṣa iva
citrādikarmaprakarṣeṇa. prakṛṣyate ca kasyacid yogino bhāvanābalabhuvaḥ
pratyakṣasya kāraṇam iti svabhāvahetuḥ. athāpi syāt kutaḥ kāraṇaprakarṣo
'vagamyata iti. svabhāvahetor eva. yo yadabhiniviśamāno 'bhyasyati sa tasya
prakarṣakāṣṭhām āsādayati
citrakārasyeva śilpam. abhyasyati ca kaścid avahito
dhyānam iti sādhyānvitahetupradarśanam. ato dhyānaprakarṣāt tadbalabhuvo
jñānasya prakarṣaḥ. kaś ca jñānasyāparaḥ prakarṣaḥ sphuṭāvikalpakaprakāśāt.
yathāhuḥ --
__________NOTES__________
[628] tādi (GA)
[629]
pratijñā (KA)
[630] yam i (GA)
___________________________
tasmād bhūtam abhūtaṃ vā yadyad evātibhāvyate |
bhāvanābalaniṣpattau tatsphuṭākalpadhīḥ phalam ||
iti. nanu jīvanāya
śilpināṃ śilpābhyāso yuktaḥ. na tu dhyānābhyāsasya kiñcinnibandhanam asti.
kathaṃ nāsti. karuṇā hi dhyānābhyāse nibandhanam. kaścit khalu bhavāntarīyāt
saṃskārāt kāruṇiko bhavati.{1,216}sa karuṇām evābhiniviśate. abhyāsātiśayāc ca
sā tasya prakarṣakāṣṭhām āsādayati. sa kāṣṭhāprāptaprakarṣakaruṇo duḥkhottarān
saṃsāriṇo dṛṣṭvā dūraṃ dūyamānamānasaś cintayati katham etān uddhareyam iti.
tataḥ sa puruṣārthasādhanam anvicchan dhyānāya prayasyati. tataś cirābhyāsān
niṣpannadhyāno dharmādharmāv apy aparokṣam īkṣate. anyan mataṃ - saṃsāriṇo
hīndriyādhīnajñānajanmānaḥ. prāgbhavīyaka[631]rmārjitadehendriyā hi te. ato
yuktaṃ yaddehendriyānuvidhāyisaṃvedanā bhavantīti. yadā punar amī yogābhyāsād
eva prakṣīṇanikhilajñānakarmāśayā bhavanti, tadā dehendriyair vimucyante. tadā
niyāmakābhāvāt svayaṃ ca prakāśasvabhāvatvāt sarvam atītādi budhyante. atas tān
prati vidyamānopalambhanatvam asiddham iti tatpratibodhanāya lokaprasiddhaṃ sad
ityādy ayaṃ jaiminir āheti. tān indānīṃ pratibodhayati -- na
lokavyatiriktam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- teṣām api pratyakṣaṃ na lokottaraṃ
bhavitum arhatīti || 28 ||
__________NOTES__________
[631]
dha
___________________________
atra kāraṇam āha -- pratyakṣatveneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tad yogināṃ
jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ navā. yady apratyakṣaṃ na tarhi pramāṇaṃ,
pratyakṣānumānavyatiriktapramāṇānabhyupagamād anumānalakṣaṇābhāvāc ca. na
cāpramāṇam arthavyavasthāpanāyālam. ataḥ kiṃ tad abhyupagamena. atha pratyakṣam,
anvarthatvāt pratyakṣaśabdasya avaśyam eva tenendriyajanmanā bhavitavyam. na hy
anindriyajaṃ pratyakṣam iti laukikānām upacāro dṛśyate.
nanu
nendriyajatvaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam, api tarhi, kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ pratyakṣam
iti. abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsāpratītiḥ kalpanā. tayā rahitaṃ
timirāśubhramaṇanauyānasaṃkṣobhaṇādyanāhitavibhramam abhrāntaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam
iti. idaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ yoginām api jñānaṃ vyāpnoty eva. tad[632]dhi nirvikalpakam
abhrāntam. ata eva pratyakṣaṃ caturdhā vibhajante tac caturvidham indriyajam
indriyajasamanantarapratyayodbhavaṃ mānasaṃ sarvacittacaittānām ātmasaṃvedanaṃ
yogijñānaṃ ceti. yadi hīndriyajatvam eva pratyakṣalakṣaṇaṃ syāt, tritayam
apratyakṣaṃ syāt. mānasaṃ ca mīmāṃsakair api pratyakṣam iṣyata eva. ataḥ
sarvānugatāparokṣāvabhāsitvamātravacana eva pratyakṣaśabdo{1,217}niścīyate.
yathā gamerḍor iti ḍopratyayānto vyutpādito gośabdo 'gacchaty api
prayogadarśanāt sarvānugatagojātimātravacano niścīyate, evaṃ
naṣṭāvayavārthavibhāgaḥ pratyakṣaśabdo 'parokṣāvabhāsini
samudāyaśaktyaiva[633]vartata iti. tan na. avayavānvayāvyabhicārāt.
avayavānvayavyabhicāre hi samudāyaśaktir ātmānaṃ labhate. na ca
pratyakṣaśabdavācyam indriyānvayaṃ vyabhicarati. mānase vyabhicāra iti cet. na.
manaso 'pīndriyatvāt. atha nāsti mano nāmendriyam, indriyajam eva tu jñānaṃ
dhārāvāhikeṣu santanyamāneṣūttarakṣaṇagrāhiṇo jñānasya kāraṇaṃ mana iti gīyate.
uttaraṃ ca mānasam iti. tad ayuktam. atīte hīndriyaja[634]jñāna uttarakṣaṇo
'nubhūyate. sa katham asambaddhena tenāvabhāsayituṃ śakyate. akṣavad iti ced,
na. prāpyakāritvasyākṣāṇām ihaiva vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato
dvitīyakṣaṇagrahaṇam[635]apīndriyajam eveti nāsti vyabhicāraḥ.
tasyāpīndriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt. na hi nimīlitanayanasya rūpabuddhir
anuvartamānā dṛśyate. ato 'vayavānvayāvyabhicārān na samudāyaśakter ātmalābhaḥ.
ato 'nindriyajaṃ sad yogināṃ muktātmanāṃ vā jñānaṃ na pratyakṣam. pratyakṣaṃ
sanniyataṃ vidyamānopalambhanam, apratyakṣaṃ tu pramāṇāntarānabhyupagamād eva
nirastam.
__________NOTES__________
[632] d api (GA)
[633] va prava (GA)
___________________________
[634] je
[635] grāhiṇa (KA)
___________________________
yac ca bhāvanābalaṃ yogijñānajanmani kāraṇam uktam. tan na, avagataviṣayatvād
bhāvanāyāḥ. na cākasmād evāvagater utpattiḥ sambhavati. sarvotpattimatāṃ
kāraṇavattvāt. atha pramāṇāntarāvagataṃ bhāvyate kiṃ bhāvanayā, tata eva
tatsiddheḥ. kiñ ca tat pramāṇaṃ na tāvadanumānaṃ, dharmādharmayoḥ pūrvam
agrahaṇena tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanābhāvāt. jagadvaicitryārthāpatter api kim api
kāraṇam astīty etāvad unnīyate. na tu kaścid viśeṣaḥ. na cānirdiṣṭaviśeṣaviṣayā
bhāvanā bhavati. yogaśāstreṣv api viśeṣā eva dhyeyatayopadiśyante --
dhyeya ātmā prabhur yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat sthitaḥ
ityādibhiḥ. tarhy
āgamād avagataṃ bhāvayiṣyate. yadi pramāṇāt, tata evāvagateḥ kiṃ bhāvanayā.
hānopādānārthaṃ hi vastu jijñāsyate. te ca tata eva siddhe iti vyarthā bhāvanā.
kāruṇiko 'pi dharmāgamān eva prayatnataḥ śiṣyebhyo vyācakṣīta. na
bhāvanā[636]parikhedam anubhavet. atha vipralambhabhūyiṣṭhatvād āgamānāṃ
pramāṇam āgamo na veti vicikitsamāno bhāvanayā jijñāsa[637]te. tan
na.{1,218}tato 'pi tadasiddheḥ. bhāvanābalapariniṣpannam api jñānam
anāśvāsanīyārtham eva, abhūtasyāpi bhāvyamānasyāparokṣavat prakāśāt. tathā tair
evoktaṃ - tasmād bhūtam abhūtaṃ veti.
__________NOTES__________
[636] nākhe (GA)
[637] sya (KA)
___________________________
api ca bhāvanābalajam apramāṇaṃ gṛhītagrahaṇāt. yāvad eva hi gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva
hi bhāvanayā viṣayīkriyate. mātrayāpi tv adhikaṃ bhāvanayā na gocarayati.
yogābhyāsāhitasaṃskārapāṭavanimittā hi smṛtir eva bhāvanety[638]abhidhīyate. sā
ca na pramāṇam iti sthitam eva. na ca taduttarakālaṃ sākṣātkārijñānam udetīti
pramāṇam asti. indriyasannikarṣam antareṇārthasākṣātkārasya kvacid apy
adarśanāt. bhavati cātra[639]prayogaḥ -- yogināṃ dharmādharmayor aparokṣāvabhāsi
jñānaṃ nāsti indriyasannikarṣābhāvād, asmadādivat. yac ca kāraṇaprakarṣāt
kāryaprakarṣa ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. kāraṇaprakarṣānupapatteḥ.
bhāvanāprakarṣānupapattiś ca varṇitaiva prayojanābhāvād, anālambanatvād
anadhikaviṣayatvāc ca. na ca tathāvidhātiśayavataḥ kasyacid adyatve darśanaṃ,
yena dṛṣṭatvād abhyupagamyeta. nityanirdoṣavedāntapramāṇake tu brahmātiśaye na
kiñcid anupapannam. tatrāpi tu nānindriyajaṃ pratyakṣam upapadyate.
samucchinnasakalamitimātṛmeyamānaprapañcā hi sāvasthā. yatrāpi cābhyāsāt
prakarṣo dṛśyate tatrāpi smṛtir eva prakṛṣyate, na punarabhyāsato
'nindriyasannikṛṣṭam api ca vastvaparokṣaṃ bhavati. na hy abhrāntasyāsannihitam
avartamānaṃ ca puraḥsthitavadavabhāsata ity utprekṣitum api śakyam ity alam
aneneti.
__________NOTES__________
[638] ti gīya (GA)
[639] tra yo
___________________________
nanu ca śeṣahetuprasiddhaye pratyakṣatvaṃ hetur iti pūrvam uktam. katham idānīṃ
tena vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ sādhyate, ata āha -[640]satsamprayogajatvam
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyaṃ śāstrīyo hetukramaḥ, yena tadatikrame doṣo
bhavati. ato vyāptibalena śakyam anenāsmadādipratyakṣavad ubhayaṃ sādhayitum iti
yatheṣṭābhidhānam iti || 29 ||
__________NOTES__________
[640] satsam iti (KA)
___________________________
atra sūtrakāreṇa
pratyakṣatvābhyupagamena yogipratyakṣasyānimittatāṃ pratipādayatā
nimittatvābhyupagame vā na pratyakṣatvam ity arthād āveditam.
tat{1,219}prayogadvayena darśayati -- teṣām iti dvayena. tatas tv eveti.
avartamānaviṣayatvād evety arthaḥ. yadi tu nirākṛtasvapakṣo bauddho
'pratyakṣaśabdavācyam eva tat pramāṇāntaram iti brūyāt, tadarthaṃ
pramāṇatvanirākaraṇam. etac ca sūtrakāreṇaiva satsamprayogagrahaṇasāmarthyād
evopāttam iti sad ity etena kathyate ity uktam iti || 30-31 ||
anyan
mataṃ - siddhānāṃ khalu dharmānugrahavaśenānāgatādiviṣayā pratibhaiva jāyate. sā
cādyatve kvacid asmadādīnām apy utpadyate yathā śvo me bhrātāganteti. prāyeṇa tv
ṛṣīṇāṃ tajjñānam utpadyata ity ārṣam ity ucyate. yathāhuḥ -- ārṣaṃ
siddhadarśanaṃ ca dharmebhyaḥ iti. tan nirākaroti laukikīti. ayam arthaḥ
-- yoginām ṛṣīṇāṃ vā pratibhā nārthaniścayāya prabhavati, pratibhātvād
asmadādipratibhāvat. asmadādīnāṃ hi visaṃvādabhūyiṣṭhā pratibhopalabhyata iti ||
32 ||
evaṃ tāvad vidyamānopalambhanatvasya hetor asiddhim āśaṅkya satsamprayogajatvād
iti yad uktaṃ tad vivṛtam. idānīṃ bhaviṣyattvasya hetor
anaikāntikaśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ yad uktaṃ tad vivṛṇoti -- avidyamāneti.
ayam arthaḥ -- yadi satsamprayogajaṃ pratyakṣam iti nocyeta, tato 'vidyamāne 'pi
saṃyoge yogināṃ kvacit pratyakṣaṃ jāyata iti tasya bhaviṣyaty api dharme śaktir
anivāritā syāt. tataś ca bhaviṣyattvasya hetor anaikāntikatvam[641]iti sadityādi
jaiminir āheti || 33 ||
__________NOTES__________
[641] tvaṃ
syād iti (GA)
___________________________
{1,220} nanu
bhaviṣyattvād dharmo na pratyakṣa ity ucyate, tad yadāsau bhaviṣyaṃs tadā mā
nāma pratyakṣo bhavatu. yadā tu pravartate tadā kin nāma na
pratyakṣeṇānubhūyate, ata āha -- pratyakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
anuṣṭhānārthaṃ hi pramāṇam anviṣyate. tadanuṣṭhānāt prāg evānveṣyam. na
cānuṣṭhānāt prāg dharmo 'stīti kathaṃ pratyakṣo bhaved iti. kim idānīm
anyenānuṣṭhito vidyamānaḥ pratyakṣo[642]dharmaḥ nety āha -- anuṣṭhita
iti. na pratyakṣa iti sambandha iti. atra kāraṇam āha --
phalasādhanarūpeṇeti. bhaved etad evaṃ yadi dravyādayaḥ svarūpeṇa dharmā
bhaveyuḥ. phalasādhanarūpeṇa caite dharmā iti tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvam ity
atroktam. tac ca rūpam anuṣṭhānakāle nāsti. āmuṣmikaphaleṣv atra phalasyābhāvāt.
aihikaphaleṣv api cireṇa. nirantarayor hi sādhyasādhanayoḥ sādhanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ
bhavati mardanasukhayor iva. iha tu phalakāle sādhanaṃ cirātivṛttaṃ, sādhanakāle
phalam ajātam iti na phalasādhanaṃ pratyakṣam. śaktis tu sarvabhāvānāṃ
nityaparokṣaiva. tena na tadviśiṣṭo dharmaḥ pratyakṣo bhavatīti || 34 ||
__________NOTES__________
[642] kṣo ne (GA)
___________________________
prakṛtam idānīṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvena pratyakṣasya dharme 'nimittatvam
upasaṃharati - asmad[643]iti dharmentena. dhyāyināṃ pratyakṣaṃ
vidyamānopalambhanaṃ sad dharme na pramāṇam asmatpratyakṣavat.
vakṣyamāṇahetvapekṣayā caśabdaḥ. neṣyata iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti.
ayaṃ ca sūtrakāreṇopapattikramoktyā sarveṣāṃ cittaṃ bhāvayituṃ[644]hetukramo
darśitaḥ. śakyate ca pratyakṣatvamātreṇaivānimittatā sādhayitum ity āha --
pratyakṣatvād iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[643] smatpratyakṣavadi
[644]
tuṃ kra (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ sūtratātparyaṃ vyākhyāyedānīm avayavānanusandhatte.
tatrāpi{1,221}sacchabdam ādau cintayati. atra bhikṣuṇoktaṃ sadviśeṣaṇam
anarthakam, asatā samprayogābhāvenāvyabhicārāt. yathoktaṃ -
sad ity asadvyudāsāya na niyogāt sa gaṃsyate |
samprayogo hi niyamāt sata evopapadyate ||
iti. etad anabhyupagamena
nirākṛtya karmadhārayasamāsam eva darśayati -- avidyamāneti. asyārthaḥ --
nāyam arthaḥ sūtrasya satā samprayogaḥ satsamprayoga iti. kiṃ tarhi. saṃś cāsau
samprayogaś ceti karmadhārayo 'yam. sacchabdaś ca vidyamānavacanaḥ. tad ayam
artho bhavati -- vidyamānasamprayogajaṃ pratyakṣam iti. tataś ca yat teṣām
avidyamāne 'rthe ityādinā yogijñānasya pratyakṣatvanirākaraṇam uktaṃ tad evaṃ
labhyate. vartamānārthavācino hi sacchabdasyāsad[645]vyudāsaḥ. sa katham asati
tasmin sidhyet. ayaṃ ca sūtrārthaḥ satīndriyārthasambandhe iti vyācakṣāṇena
bhāṣyakāreṇokta iti draṣṭavyam iti || 36 ||
__________NOTES__________
[645] sau prasādaḥ. sa (GA)
___________________________
nanv ayam artho nimittasaptamyaivātra labhyate. na hy asatsamprayogo nimittaṃ
bhavati. ata āha -- sasamyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam avartamānaḥ
samprayogo nākṣaje jñāne kāraṇam. api tu tam api kecit kāraṇatayā manyante. tad
iha samprayoga ity etāvati śrute sati bhāviny atīte ceti yatheṣṭaṃ kalpayeyuḥ.
atas tatkalpanānirākaraṇārthaṃ vyaktam eva jaimininā sadviśeṣaṇam upāttam iti ||
37 ||
vyākhyātaḥ sacchabdaḥ. saṃśabdam idānīm anusandhatte -- samyag iti.
samyakprayogaḥ samprayogaḥ. tena duṣprayogo nivārito bahvatīti. āha --
viśekṣyati bhavān samā prayogaṃ, prayogam eva[646]tāvadādau bhavān vyākurutām
ata āha -- prayoga iti. rūpādisaṃvitkāryonneyam indriyāṇāṃ vyāpāraṃ
prayogāparaparyāyam ācakṣata iti || 38 ||
__________NOTES__________
[646] vādau vyā (KA)
___________________________
{1,222} kaḥ punar atra
duṣprayogaḥ yaḥ saṃśabdena vyāvartyate, ata āha -- duṣṭatvād iti. kathaṃ
punar asau duṣṭaḥ. prayogasya hy atyāsattyādayo doṣāḥ. na ca te
śuktisamprayuktacakṣuṣo bhrāmyato doṣā bhavanti. viṣaya eva tu tatra sādṛśyad
ūṣito viparītakhyātihetuḥ. ata āha -- rajatekṣaṇād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- jñānakāraṇaṃ hi samprayogaḥ sa duṣṭo 'nyadanyātmanā bhāsayati,
kāraṇadoṣāvinābhāvāt kāryadoṣasya. aduṣṭas tu samyagjñānaṃ janayati.
sarvakāraṇadoṣābhāvena ca tasya samyaktvaṃ bhavati. yadā punar indriyārthayor
anyatarad api duṣyati, tadā tadāśritaḥ saṃyogo 'pi duṣṭo bhavati. ataḥ
saṃyogasya svadoṣā atyāsattyādayo viṣayadoṣāś ca sādṛśyādayo dūṣakā bhavanti.
tad iha śuktau rajatam iti gṛhyamāṇāyāṃ kāryadoṣāt śuktikāyogo duṣṭa ity
avagamyate. ato 'sau samyagarthavācinā saṃśabdena vāryata iti. evañ
cāvayavavyākhyāyām āśrīyamāṇāyāṃ lokasiddhalakṣaṇānuvādenāpy animittatvavidhir
na duṣyatīty āha -- evam iti || 39 ||
tathā
yad api bauddhaiḥ prāptivacanaṃ prayogaśabdaṃ manvānaiḥ śrotracakṣuṣor
aprāpyakāritvād avyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇam ity uktaṃ, tad api vyāpāramātravacanaṃ
prayogaśabdaṃ vyācakṣāṇair asmābhiḥ parihṛtam ity āha -- tataś ceti.
vyāpāramātravācitvād aviruddham ity uparitanena sambandha iti || 40 ||
śrotracakṣuṣor
aprāpyakāritve bauddhānām abhiprāyam āha -- prāpyeti nontena. evaṃ
hi tair uktaṃ -
sāntaragrahaṇaṃ na syāt prāptau jñāne 'dhikasya ca |
iti. yadi
cakṣuśśrotre viṣayaṃ prāpya gṛhṇītaḥ, yad idaṃ dūre śabdo dūre 'rtha iti
sāntaragrahaṇaṃ yac ca sumahatāṃ mahīmahīdharādīnām
adhiṣṭhānādhikaparimāṇānāṃ{1,223}grahaṇaṃ tat kilobhayam api na syāt,
prāpyakāriṣu tvagādiṣv adarśanāt. tad etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yat prāpyakāri na
tat sāntaram adhikaṃ ca vedayati, yathā kāyaḥ na ca tathā śrotracakṣuṣī ity
āvītahetuḥ. upālambhe kilaśabdaḥ. ubhayasyāpi samādhāsyamānatvād iti.
ārjavāvasthānaṃ vā samprayogo 'bhimata ity āha -- yadi veti.
ārjavāvasthitasya hi rūpādijñānam utpadyate. tatraiva samprayogaśabdopacāraḥ.
tvagādiṣu samprayogaśabdārtho jñānahetur upalabdhaḥ. tad idam ārjavāvasthānam
api taddhetutayā tathā vyapadiśyate. evam eva vyāpāre 'pi darśayitavyam iti ||
41-42 ||
kāryalakṣitayogyatālakṣaṇo vā yaḥ śabdārthayor iva rūpādicakṣurādyoḥ sambandhaḥ
samprayoga ity āha -- yogyateti. athavāstu sāṅkhyādisiddhāntasiddhaḥ
prāptirūpa eva sambandhaḥ. nātrāpi kiñcid duṣyatīty āha -- sāṅkhyādīn
iti. nirjitya hi sāṅkhyādīn prāptipakṣo 'tra dūṣyate. na ca te nirjetuṃ
śakyāḥ. aprāpyakāripakṣe hi sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādīnām aprāptatvāviśeṣeṇa
grahaṇaprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||
anumānenāpi śrotracakṣuṣoḥ prāpyakāritvam avagamyate ity āha -- tayor
iti. tayoḥ śrotracakṣuṣor ity arthaḥ. cakṣuśśrotre prāpyakāriṇī,
bāhyendriyatvāt tvagindriyavad iti. nanu ca karṇaśaṣkulī cakṣurgolakaṃ ca
śarīrastham evopalabhyate, kathaṃ tat prāpyakārīty ucyate. tad etad eteṣāṃ tāvat
prāpyakārivādināṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ matena samādadhāti -- kecid iti. evaṃ hi
sāṅkhyā manyante -- āhaṅkārikayoḥ śrotracakṣuṣor vṛttiḥ śarīrād bahir bhavati
arthadeśaṃ prāpnoti. sā ca kāryadarśanonneyā yathākāryam avatiṣṭhata iti || 44
||
{1,224} nanv adhiṣṭhānam evendriyaṃ,
tatroddharaṇapūraṇādinigrahānugrahadarśanāt. itarathā tadasambhavāt. yadi hy
adhiṣṭhānātiriktam akṣaṃ bhavet, tarhy adhiṣṭhānasaṃskāro 'narthakaḥ syāt, ata
āha -- cikitsādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadīndriyam adhiṣṭhāne na
sambaddhaṃ bhavet, tato 'dhiṣṭhānasaṃskāras tasyopakārako na syāt.
adhiṣṭhānādhāraṃ tu tat. atas tasyaivādhārabhūtasyādhiṣṭhānasya saṃskāra
ādheyasyendriyasyopakārako bhaviṣyati gajāśvaparyāṇasaṃskāra ivārohakasyeti ||
45 ||
nanv evam api golakādhikaraṇasyaiva tatsaṃskāra upakārako bhavatu, tasya tv
asambaddhasya bhāgasya golakena golakasaṃskāro nopakārakaḥ syāt. tena ca
saṃskṛte na prayojanam. tasyaiva prāptatvena prakāśakatvāt. ato yat prakāśakaṃ
tat saṃskartum aśakyam asambandhāt. yac ca śakyaṃ na tena saṃskṛtena prayojanam,
asambaddhasya hi bhāgasya prakāśayitum aśakteḥ, ata āha -- taddeśa iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekaivendriyavṛttir anugatādhiṣṭhānadeśasambandhā arthadeśaṃ
yāvat prāptā, ato 'dhiṣṭhānadeśa eva saṃskāraḥ sarvopakārako bhaviṣyati. yathā
pādayoḥ prayuktaḥ saṃskāro dūrasthasyāpi cakṣuṣa upakārako bhaviṣyatīti || 46 ||
ato nāyam ekāntaḥ
yadadhiṣṭhānadeśe saṃskārāt tadvartyevendriyamitīty āha -- tasmād iti.
nirantarādhikagrahaṇam upapādayati -- bahir iti syādantena.
kāryadarśanabalena hi tadvṛttiḥ kalpyamānā yathākāryam avatiṣṭhata{1,225}ity
uktam. ato 'dhiṣṭhānādhikaparimāṇārthadarśanāt pṛthvagrā kalpayiṣyate.
nirantaradarśanāc ca santatā. ato yatra yādṛśaṃ vṛttibhāge pārthavaṃ pṛthutvaṃ
bhavati, tadanurūpam evādhiṣṭhānādhikaṃ mahīdharādi gṛhyate. amūrtāyā api vṛtter
aupādhiko vyomna iva bhāgavyapadeśaḥ. yad eva tayā prakāśyate tadaupādhikam eva
bhāgavyapadeśaṃ labhate iti. na ca vācyaṃ yadi vṛttir gatvārthaṃ prakāśayati kim
iti tarhi nitāntadūravartino 'pi bhāvān na prakāśayatīti. yāvati hi dūre kāryam
upalabhyate tāvantam evādhvānam asau sarpatīty adhikadarśanavat kalpanīyam ity
āha -- dūre 'pīti || 48 ||
nanv
evam api yadīndriyavṛttyārthāḥ prakāśyante, sā tarhi nirgatya gatāsty eveti kiṃ
na pihitendriyasyāpi bhāvā bhāsante, ata āha -- dīpaprabheti. nāvaśyaṃ
pihitendriyasya vṛttir asti kāryābhāvāt tu sā dīpanāśe prabhāvannimīlayato 'pi
naṣṭety unnīyata iti || 49 ||
astu vā
adhiṣṭhānapidhāne 'pi vṛttiḥ. ātmaprayatnānugṛhītā tu sā ātmany artham
upanayati. adhiṣṭhānapidhāne hy ātmanaḥ prayatnocchedāt prayatnānadhiṣṭhitayā
tayānupanīto 'rtho nātmanānubhūyata ity āha -- adhiṣṭhāneti || 50 ||
vicchinnabodham idānīm upapādayati -- vicchinna itīti. vibhor apy ātmanaḥ
prāgbhavīyaka[647]rmārjitaṃ sakalabhogāyatanaṃ śarīram iti. tadapekṣayā
vicchedabuddhiḥ. kāyendriye tu śarīravicchedābhāvād avicchedabodho yukta iti.
śabde tu vicchedādhikabodho bhrāntir eveti kiṃ tadupapādanena.[648]tathā hi --
svadeśa eva śabdaḥ śrotreṇa prakāśyate. kutas tasya vicchedaḥ. kutaḥ
vibhor{1,226}amūrtasya vṛddhihrāsāv ity āha - śabde[649] tv iti.
etat tu svamatenoktam. sāṅkhyamate tu śrotravṛttiḥ śabdadeśaṃ gacchaty eva.
tatra śarīrāpekṣayaiva vicchedabodho vaktavyaḥ. asambhavaṃ ca śabdādhikaraṇe
vakṣyāma iti.
__________NOTES__________
[647] dha (GA)
[648] na. sva (KA)
[649] śabdeti (KA)
___________________________
ayaṃ ca sāṅkhyasiddhāntasiddho vṛttigamanapakṣo vārttikakāreṇa
prāptisādhāraṇyamātreṇoktaḥ, na punarabhipretaḥ. na hīndriyavṛttir nāma kācit
pramāṇenāvagamyate. tathā hi -- āhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇīti kāpilā manyante. yathāhuḥ
--
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt |
iti. kaś cāyam
ahaṅkāraḥ. yadi yo 'yam ātmānaṃ prakāśayati, sa tarhi jñānamitīndriyāṇāṃ kathaṃ
prakṛtir bhaviṣyati. ātmādhāram āntaraṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ tena bāhyendriyāṇyārabdhuṃ
śakyante. atha mataṃ tattvāntaram ahaṅkāra iti. tan na. pramāṇābhāvāt. api ca
tattvāntaram api tat kāpilair vibhuḥ saṅgīryate. tatas tanmayānīndriyāṇy api
vibhūni bhaveyuḥ. na ca vibhūnāṃ vṛttir upapadyate. vṛttir nirgamanam. na ca tad
vibhūnāṃ sambhavati. syān matam -- na ca brūmo vibhūnīndriyāṇi gacchantīti, kiṃ
tarhi. tadādhārā vṛttir iti. keyaṃ vṛttir iti vaktavyam. yadi śrotrādīnāṃ
śabdādigrahaṇayogyatā, sā tarhy amūrtā śaktiḥ kathaṃ gacchet. api ca trīṇy
antaḥkaraṇāni mahānahaṅkāro mana iti kāpilā manyante. na ca karaṇaṃ
karaṇāntarāṇāṃ prakṛtir upapadyate karaṇatvāt manovat. ato
nāhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇi. na ca tadvṛttir amūrtā prāpyakāriṇīti pramāṇavatī
kalpanā. tathā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyati śrotrāgamanapakṣe cety atra
vṛttigamanapratiṣedham. ato bhautikāny evendriyāṇi prāpyakārīṇīti vaktavyam.
kiṃ
punarbhautikatve pramāṇam indriyāṇām. dṛṣṭānusāraḥ. tathā hi -- bahirbhūtānām
eva yathāyathaṃ rūpādyabhivyañjakatvam upalabdham. tejasā hi rūpaṃ prakāśyate
yathā dīpena. raso 'dbhiḥ. śuṣkāṇām[650]api dravyāṇāṃ sann api raso na vyaktam
upalabhyate yathārdrāṇām. na ca śuṣkeṣu raso nāsti, yāvaddravyabhāvitvāt. ato
'dbhī raso 'bhivyajyate. pārthivaṃ ca kiñcid dravyaṃ{1,227}gandhasyābhivyañjakaṃ
dṛṣṭam. yathā nimbatvak candanagandhasya. tatkaṣāyapariṣiktasya hi candanasya
sphuṭataraṃ gandho 'bhivyajyate. na cādbhir asāv abhivyajyate, kevalānām
anabhivyañjakatvāt. vāyunāpi bahiḥ sparśābhivyaktir upalabdhā, yathā
hemantaśiśirayor viyati vitatānām apāṃ sūkṣmatvād anupalakṣyamāṇānāṃ vāpi vāte
śītasparśo 'vagamyate. na cāsau vāyoḥ. anuṣṇāśītasparśatvād vāyoḥ. ato
rūpābhivyañjakaṃ cakṣus taijasam. āpyaṃ rasanam abhivyañjakaṃ ca rasasya.
ghrāṇaṃ pārthivaṃ gandhasya. vāyavīyaṃ tvagindriyaṃ sparśasya. śrotram idānīṃ
kiṃprakṛtikam. tad api bhautikam indriyatvāt. kiṃ punarbhūtaṃ tasya prakṛtiḥ.
ākāśa iti vadāmaḥ. tathā hi -- dvividhaṃ kāryaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śarīram indriyaṃ
ca. ākāśasyāpy avakāśadānena śarīropakārakatvāt kāryakāraṇatvam. atas
tasyāpīndriyeṇa kāryeṇa bhavitavyam. tatrendriyāntarāṇāṃ bhūtāntaraprakṛtitvād
ākāśam eva śrotrasya prakṛtir iti niścīyate. api ca svaguṇam eva bhūtāntarāṇi
vyañjayanti. na ca teṣāṃ śabdo guṇaḥ, ākāśaguṇatvāt. ata ākāśam eva
tasyābhivyañjakam iti yuktam. evañ ca dṛṣṭānusāriṇī kalpanā kṛtā bhavati. santi
hi deheṣu pṛthivyādibhūtabhāgāḥ kḷptagandhādyabhivyaktiśaktayaś ca bahir iti
śarīre 'pi vartamānānāṃ teṣām eva vyañjakatvānumānaṃ yuktam. evañ ca prāptir api
sa(?mi/ma)rthitā bhavati. tvagghrāṇarasanānāṃ hi sthitam eva prāpyakāritvam.
śrotrasyāpi karṇacchidraparimitanabhaso dharmādharmopagṛhītasya svadeśa eva
vibhuṃ śabdaṃ prakāśayataḥ prāpyakāritvam eva. tejaso hi visaraṇasvabhāvasya
cakṣuṣo nirgatasyārthadeśaprāptir upapannaiva. anudbhūtarūpatvāc ca tasya
rūpānupalambhaḥ. ata evāgnitejasaḥ pṛthvagrādikalpanā ca tasya
kāryadarśanānusāreṇa mūrtatvād upapattimatī. sarvatra ca yathākāryadarśanaṃ
yogyatāsanāthā prāptir indriyārthayoḥ sambandha iti darśayitavyam. ato na kācid
atiprasaktir vaktavyā yathā vakṣyati -- prāptimātraṃ hi sambandhaḥ iti. ataḥ
siddham indriyāṇi bhautikāni prāpyakārīṇi ceti || 51 ||
__________NOTES__________
[650] ṇāṃ sann a (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat satsamprayogaśabdāḥ vivṛtāḥ. padānvayam ataḥ param anusandhāsyāmaḥ.
atra kila puruṣasya samprayoga indriyāṇāṃ buddhijanmety ucyate.{1,228}tac
cāyuktaṃ, vibhoḥ puruṣasya sarvabhāvair eva samprayogāvyabhicāreṇa
viśeṣaṇopādānavaiyarthyāt. indriyāṇāṃ ca bhautikānām acetanatvāt. cetanā hi
buddhir iti sarvalaukikāḥ parīkṣakāś ca manyante. na punarindriyavyāpāro buddhir
iti. sāṅkhyā hīndriyavṛttau buddhiśabdam upacaranti. tatra teṣām eva
paribhāṣāmātram. ato 'tra vaktavyaṃ kīdṛśo 'tra padānvaya ity ata āha --
puruṣendriyaśabdāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim atra vaktavyam.
bhāṣyakāreṇa puruṣendriyaśabdau vyavahitakalpanayā vyākhyātau yenaivam āha
satīndriyārthasambandhe puruṣasya yā buddhir jāyate tat pratyakṣam iti. kaḥ
punar ayaṃ puruṣaḥ yasya buddhijanmanā sambandhaḥ, ata āha -- puruṣa iti.
nātra tātparyamanyaparatvāt sūtrasya. paramārthatas tu puruṣo 'trātmābhipretaḥ
ya ātmavāde prasādhayiṣyate. na śarīraṃ, tasya bhautikatvenācetanatvād iti || 52
||
nanv evam api
yannityam ātmānaṃ mīmāṃsakā manyante, tan na sidhyet. jñānajanmani vikārāpattyā
carmavadanityatvaprasakteḥ. jñānajanmanā tv avikṛtasya pūrvāvasthāyām
ivāpramātṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ, ata āha -- vikriyeti. evaṃ hi manyante -- na
kiñcid vikārmātreṇa vastu naśyati, tatpratyabhijñānāt. etac cātmavāda eva
bhāṣyakāreṇa vakṣyate. ato duruktaṃ paraiḥ
buddhijanmani puṃsaś ca vikṛtir yady anityatā |
athāvikṛtir ātmāyaṃ pramāteti na yujyate ||
iti. atra buddhijanma
pratyakṣam ity ucyate. tasya ko 'rthaḥ. kiṃ buddher janmātiriktam anatiriktaṃ
vā, yady atiriktaṃ tad vācyaṃ kīdṛśam iti. na ca svamate janmasvarūpam
abhihitam. yadi vaiśeṣikoktasvakāraṇasamavāyo janmābhidhīyate, tasya
nityatvenākṣānadhīnatvāt pratyakṣaśabdābhidheyatvānupapattiḥ. anatiriktatve tu
punaruktataiva doṣaḥ, ata āha -- buddhijanmeti. ayam arthaḥ -- nāyaṃ
buddhijanmeti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ. kin tu buddhiś cāsau janma ceti karmadhārayaḥ.
janmaśabdaś ca kartari maninpratyayāntaḥ. tena jāyamānā buddhiḥ{1,229}pramāṇam
ity uktaṃ bhavati. na punarvaiśeṣikādivannityam atyantabhinnaṃ samavāyam
ācakṣmahe. kāraṇadaśāviśeṣa eva kāryajanmety ucyate. nāsāv atyantaṃ
kāryakāraṇābhyāṃ vyatiricyate. ataḥ kim anyadoṣodbhāvaneneti || 53 ||
jāyamānaviśeṣaṇopādāne prayojanam āha -- vyāpāra iti. kārakāntarāṇi
janitvā kiyantañcit kālaṃ sthitvā svakāryeṣu vartamānāni dṛṣṭāni. tad buddhāv
api pramāṇe mā bhūd iti janmavivakṣā sūtrakāreṇa kṛteti.
kiṃ
punaḥ kārakāntarasādharmye duṣyati, ata āha -- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- na kiñcid duṣyati. kin tu nendriyādivad jātā satī buddhiḥ kṣaṇamātram apy
āste. ataḥ kathaṃ tadvad eva sthitvā pravartata iti. na kevalaṃ jātā nāste, kin
tu jāyamānāpi nodāste. sā hy utpadyamānaiva svārthaṃ prakāśayanty evotpadyata
iti na kṣaṇāntaraṃ pratīkṣate. na hy arthaprakāśanād anyad buddhe rūpam
upalabhyata ity āha -- jāyata iti. kārakāntaravaidharmyapratipādanenātra
nityabuddhivādino nirākartuṃ buddher anaticiravināśitvam uktam. tatra cāyaṃ
hetuḥ. yadīyam utpattimatī tasyā vināśenāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyam. na cāhaituko
vināśaḥ sambhavati, utpattimattvād eva. na ca prahārādirasyā vināśahetuḥ,
amūrtatvāt. ato jñānāntareṇa vā nāśyate, tajjanmanā vā saṃskāreṇa. tac cobhayam
api sahasaiva niṣpannam. asti hīndriyādikā sāmagryapratibandhā. sā kim aparaṃ
vijñānaṃ na janayati. smṛtihetur api saṃskāro 'nayaiva jātamātrayā janita iti
karmavat kāryavirodhitvād api tādātviko vināśo buddher iti yuktam. na ca saiveti
buddheḥ pratyabhijñānam asti. na ca bhedānadhyavasāyamātrād ekatvasiddhiḥ. api
cārthāntaradarśane sphuṭa evāśutaravināśo buddheḥ, evañ ca vyavasthitaikadarśane
'pi tadvad eva tadanumānam. api ca tatrāpi vyavahite jñānaṃ nivartate,
taccirāvasthāyitve 'nupapannam. evaṃ hi vyavahite kumbhe pratyakṣajñānam
anuvarteta. na caivam. smṛtis tu parastād dṛśyate. sā
pratyakṣajñānavyāptatve{1,230} na syāt.[651]parokṣāparokṣayor ekagocarayor ekadā
virodhāt. syād etad avyaktagrahaṇam anavasthāyitvād[652]vidyutsampāte
rūpāvyaktagrahaṇavad iti. na. pratiṣeddhavyābhyanujñānāt. yadi manyate
buddher[653]anaticirānuvṛttau prakāśasya gatvaratvād vidyutsampāta iva na
vyaktaṃ bhāvāḥ prakāśeran, ato nāśutaravināśinī buddhir iti. tan na.
pratiṣeddhavyābhyanujñānāt. evaṃ hi vidyutprakāśajanite 'vyaktabodha
utpannamātrāpavargitāṃ buddher bruvāṇo niṣedhyam evāśutaravināśam
abhyanujānāti.[654]api ca viśeṣāgrahaṇe sāmānyamātragrahaṇam avyaktagrahaṇam. na
tu svagocare kiñcid avyaktaṃ nāmāsti, viṣayābhirūpatvād grahaṇānām.
viśeṣāgrahaṇaṃ ca tadgrahaṇanimittābhāvād eva, na tu buddher anavasthānāt.
vidyutprakāśe[655]'pi yāvadāśutaravināśinyā dhiyā viṣayīkṛtaṃ tad vyaktam eva.
viśeṣās tu tatra grahaṇahetvabhāvād agṛhītā eva, na punaravyaktaparicchinnāḥ. na
hi gṛhītam avyaktaṃ nāma sambhavatīti nānavasthāyitve 'pi dhiyām
avyaktagrahaṇāpattiḥ. nityabuddhivādinaś cāyam abhiprāyaḥ śabdādhikaraṇe
bhāṣyakāreṇa vakṣyata iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[651] bhavet (GA)
[652] tve
[653] ddher aci
___________________________
[654] ti. vi
[655] śe yā (KA)
___________________________
nanu
pramāṇaṃ nāma kārakaviśeṣaḥ. na cākurvat kriyāṃ kārakaṃ bhavati. yadi tu buddhir
janitvā na vyāpriyate, katham asau kārakaṃ pramāṇam iti ca
sāmānyaviśeṣaśabdābhyām abhidhāsyate, ata āha -- teneti. satyaṃ, na
vyāpārasambandham antareṇa kārakatvaṃ bhavati. janmaiva tu buddher vyāpāraḥ,
vyāpārāntarāsambhavāt. tad eva ca vivakṣāvaśāt pramety upacaryate. janmanā hi
tasyāḥ pramāṇatvaṃ bhavati. atas tayaiva kriyayā kārakaṃ pramāṇam iti ca
sāmānyaviśeṣaśabdābhyām abhidhānasiddhiḥ. caśabdāt pramāṇaṃ cety arthaḥ || 56 ||
ayaṃ ca
janmāvyatirekapakṣo yā buddhir jāyate iti vadatā bhāṣyakāreṇaiva varṇita ity āha
-- jama[656] ceti. aparam api
jāyamānāvasthāviśeṣaṇopādānasya{1,231}prayojanam āha -- tac ceti. buddhiḥ
pramāṇam ity etāvaty ukte bhūtā bhaviṣyantī vā pramāṇam ity api kecit
sambhāvayeyuḥ, yathā sadviśeṣaṇopādāne varṇitam. atas tadāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ
jāyamānaviśeṣaṇopādānam. bhūtabhaviṣyattvādi(?tyapādāne/tyāpādane)
pañcamīti[657]|| 57 ||
__________NOTES__________
[656] nmeti
(GA)
[657] mī. a (KA)
___________________________
astu vā vaiśeṣikasiddhāntasiddhaḥ svakāraṇe kāryasamavāyo vyatirikta eva janma,
tathāpi na kiñcid duṣyatīty āha -- yadā tv iti. sa khalu nityo
'pīndriyādhīnābhivyaktir iti pratyakṣam apekṣyata iti || 58 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa buddhir vā janma vetyādinā pramāṇāniyamo darśitaḥ, tatrābhiprāyam
āha -- pramāṇaphalabhāvas tv iti. ayam abhiprāyo bhāṣyakārasya -- ekam
idaṃ sūtraṃ nobhayam utsahate kartuṃ yat pramāṇaṃ ca niyacchati, animittatāṃ ca
vidadhātīti. bhidyeta hi tathā vākyam. tad atrānimittatāmātram eva
vidyamānopalambhanāt pratipādyam. pramāṇaṃ tu vivakṣāvaśena buddhyādīnām
anyatamaṃ bhaviṣyati. karaṇaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ, sādhakatamaṃ ca karaṇaṃ,
vivakṣādhīnaś ca sādhakatamabhāvaḥ. ato yad eva tu bāhyāpekṣayā phalaṃ
pratyāsannam iti vivakṣyate tad eva pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. tataḥ paraṃ
cābhyarhitatvavivakṣayā phalam iti || 59 ||
yatheṣṭakalpanām eva darśayati -- yadveti. asatīndriye jñānodayābhāvāt
tad eva pramāṇam. sad api cendriyam asaṅgatam arthena na jñānaṃ janayatīti
tadarthasaṅgatiḥ pramāṇam. sambaddham api cendriyam arthena manasānadhiṣṭhitaṃ
na pramāṇam iti tanmanassaṃyogaḥ pramāṇam. sarvasminn api ca
satyasatyātmamanassaṃyoge jñānānudayāt sa ca pramāṇam. athavā sarveṣām
ekatarāpāye 'pi na jñānaṃ{1,232}jāyata iti sarva eva saṃyogaḥ pramāṇam. ātmanā
vā manaso yoga iti yojanīyam iti || 60 ||
eṣu
pramāṇeṣu phalaṃ darśayati -- tadeti. indriyādiprāmāṇyapakṣe jñānaṃ
phalam ity arthaḥ. nanu yadīndriyādi pramāṇaṃ, tena tarhi sadā jñānaṃ
janayitavyam eva. na ca tad asti, asti khalu pihitacakṣuṣo 'pi cakṣuḥ. na ca tad
jñāpayati. saṃyuktaṃ jñāpayatīti ced, na. vyabhicārāt. saṃyujyate khalv asya
nānārthair nāyanaṃ tejaḥ. kiñcid eva tu jāpayati. ato vyabhicārād akāraṇam
indriyādi jñānajanmanīti, ata āha -- tatreti. uktam idam asmābhir
vyāpāravacanaḥ prayogaśabda iti. phalānumeyaś cāsau vyāpāraḥ. ato yatraiva
phalam upalabhyate tatraiva vyāpāravattvāt teṣāṃ pramāṇatvam iti. asati tu
vyāpāre na phalam utpadyata iti nātiprasaṅga ity āha -- vyāpāra iti || 61
||
nanv astu vyāpāravāciprayogaśabdapakṣe 'tiprasaṅgaparihāraḥ. prāptivacanatve
'tiprasaṅgo duṣpariharaḥ. asti hi cākṣuṣasya tejaso nānārthaiḥ samprayogaḥ. na
ca tāvad jñāpayati, kiñcid eva tu kadācit. api ca kā ceyaṃ prāptiḥ. yadi
saṃyogaḥ, sa ca dravyeṇaiveti rūpasaṃvinna syāt. atha tenāpi saṃyuktasamavāyād
asti sannikarṣa ity ucyate, samāno 'sau rasādiṣv apīti te 'pi cakṣuṣānubhūyerann
iti sarvātmakārthagrahaṇam itīndriyasaṃyogapramāṇapakṣe parair uktaṃ yat tat
pariharati -- na ceti || 62 ||
kaḥ punaḥ
sarvātmanā
sambandho nāstīti vadato 'bhiprāyaḥ -- yadi guṇaiḥ saṃyogo na rasādibhiḥ
sambhavatīti, sa tarhi rūpeṇāpi guṇatvāviśeṣān na syād eva. saṃyuktasamavāyas tv
aviśiṣṭaḥ sarveṣām ity uktam eva, ata āha -{1,233} prāptīti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ - bhaved ayaṃ doṣaḥ yadi prāptimātram evendriyārthayoḥ sambandhaḥ
pramāṇam āśrīyata iti. sa tu yogyatāsahāyaḥ. yogyatā ca kāryadarśanonneyā. ato
yad eva yadindriyasaṃyogānantaram anubhūyate tatraiva tatsamprayogasya
yogyatvaṃ, netaratra, pramāṇābhāvāt. ata eva
jighṛkṣitasūkṣmarūpādigrahaṇaprasaṅgo 'pi parihartavya iti kim iti nābhyupeyate,
ata āha -- mā bhūd iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yo hi jñānaṃ pramāṇam iṣṭvā
satsamprayogaṃ pramāṇakāraṇam ātiṣṭhate na tu pramāṇaṃ, tenāpi prāpter aviśeṣāt
tvacā rūpāvadhāraṇaṃ mā bhūd iti na prāptimātraṃ sambandho 'bhyupagantavya iti
|| 63 ||
atha
tu pramāṇaniṣpattau yogyatāsahitā prāptir iṣyate, śakyaṃ tat phalaniṣpattāv api
vaktum iti doṣaprasaṅgaparihāratulyatvān naikaḥ paryanuyojyo bhavatīty āha --
yatheti. niyatā hi kācid eva svaviṣayeṇa rūpādinā cakṣurādīnāṃ saṅgatir
iti. yogyatvād iti. tatraiva kāryadarśanayogyatvād ity arthaḥ || 64 ||
evaṃ
tāvadindriyārthasambandhapramāṇapakṣe 'tiprasaṅgaparihāro 'bhihitaḥ. idānīṃ
dvyāśrayo yogaḥ katham akṣeṇaiva vyapadiśyata iti codyaṃ pariharati --
yogasyeti. asyārthaḥ -- nedam adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ yadanekair api sambaddham
ekenaiva vyapadiśyata iti. bhavati hi ḍitthaḍavitthayor mātur ḍitthamāteti
vyapadeśa iti. āha -- astv anyatarāśrayo vyapadeśaḥ. iha tu niyamenaivākṣeṇa
vyapadeśo dṛśyate nārthena. mātus tu ḍavitthenāpi kadācid vyapadeśo bhavaty ata
āha -- athaveti. asādhāraṇena hi vyapadeśo bhavati. jñānasyāsādhāraṇam
akṣaṃ, tadartham evākṣāṇāṃ nirmāṇāt. arthas tu kāryāntarasādhāraṇaḥ nāsau
vyapadeśahetur iti || 65 ||
{1,234} atra
cendriyārthasambandhapramāṇapakṣe viṣayabhedo 'pi pramāṇaphalayor nāsty eva,
sambandhasyārthāśrayatvād jñānasyāpi tadviṣayatvād iti.
ātmamanassambandhapramāṇapakṣe tarhi viṣayabhedo bhavet. sa hy ātmamanaāśrayaḥ
jñānaṃ cārthaviṣayam iti śaṅkate tāvat -- saṃyoge tv
iti[658]phalayorantena. pariharati -- neti. kāraṇam āha --
arthe hīti. asyārthaḥ -- yady apy ātmamanassambandho nārthāśrayaḥ,
tathāpy arthe vyāpriyate. jñānam api tadviṣayam evotpadyata iti vyāpārataḥ
samānaviṣayatvam iti || 66 ||
__________NOTES__________
[658]
ti pa (GA)
___________________________
atha punarāśrayo viṣayo 'bhipretaḥ, tadubhayor apy ātmasthatvāt sutarāṃ
samānaviṣayatvam ity āha -- athāpīti || 67 ||
ayam evātmamanassaṃyogo
jñānotpatteḥ pratyāsannatayā kārakāntarebhyo viśiṣṭa ity ayam eva pramāṇam ity
āha -- prakṛṣṭasādhanatvād iti || 68 ||
sarvasaṃyogapramāṇapakṣe 'pi pūrvoktasamastadoṣaparihāro 'nusandhātavya ity āha
-- pramāṇa iti. indriyaprāmāṇyapakṣe 'pi tasyārthaprāptyā jñānasya ca
tadviṣayatvena sphuṭaṃ viṣayasāmyam ity āha -- pramāṇam iti || 69 ||
evaṃ
tāvadindriyādiprāmāṇyapakṣe pramāṇaphalayor viṣayasāmyam uktam. idānīṃ
jñānaprāmāṇyapakṣe 'py evam eva darśayitavyam ity āha --
pramāṇeti.{1,235}sarvasavikalpakajñānāni viśeṣaṇajñānapūrvakāṇi, yathā
daṇḍy ayaṃ gaur ayaṃ śuklo 'yaṃ gacchaty ayaṃ ḍittho 'yam iti. tad iha
viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ viśeṣyajñānaṃ ca phalam. viśeṣyajñānasiddhyarthatvāc ca
viśeṣaṇajñānasya. tatrāpi vyāpārataḥ samānaviṣayatvam iti || 70 ||
yadā
tu viśeṣaṇam eva boddhavyaṃ pramitsitaṃ bhavati, tadā tarhi kaḥ pramāṇaphalayor
vivekaḥ, kathaṃ vā samānaviṣayatvam ata āha -- viśeṣaṇe tv iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- tatrāpi vijñānadvayam upalabhyate. ālocanājñānaṃ hi tatra viśeṣaṇe
niścayaṃ prasūte. tādarthyāc ca samānaviṣayatvam iti viveka iti || 71 ||
ālocanājñānamātraparyavasāne
tarhi ko vivekaḥ, ata āha -- niścaya iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ālocanājñāne
'pi hi tad idam iti pratyabhijñānātmakam īdṛśo 'yam iti vā niścayātmakaṃ
jñānāntaraṃ śabdayojanāśūnyam asty eva, yathā tiraścām anyeṣāṃ vā asmṛtaśabdānāṃ
vācakarahitam asādhāraṇaṃ vastu pratipadyamānānām. ato 'sty eva
jñānadvayapradarśanāt pramāṇaphalavivekaḥ. yadā punarālocite 'rthe niścayo na
jāyata eva, tadā pramāṇatvam eva nāstīty āha -- nāsāv iti.
arthāvadhāraṇaphalatvāt pramāṇatvasya, tasya ca tadānīm abhāvād iti || 72 ||
viśeṣyajñāna idānīṃ kā vārtā. na tāvadaprāmāṇyaṃ, sarvatra prasaṅgāt. na cāsati
phale pramāṇatvam api śakyaṃ samarthayitum. atha tad eva pramāṇaṃ phalaṃ ceti
dvirūpam iṣyate, astu tarhi viśeṣaṇajñānādiṣv api dvirūpatvam eva, kiṃ
bhedopanyāsena. yuktaṃ caitad evam. evaṃ hi pramāṇaphalayor
atyantapratyāsattir{1,236}āśritā bhavati. saiva copapattimatī. na hy anyatra
sādhanam anyatra sādhyaṃ dṛṣṭam. na hi paraśau khadiraṃ prāpte palāśe chidā
bhavati, ata āha -- hānādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yat tāvad idam
atipratyāsattitṛṣṇayaikatvaṃ pramāṇaphalayoḥ, tadanantaram eva nirākariṣyāmaḥ.
yat tu viśeṣyajñānasya phalāntaraṃ na dṛśyata iti. tan na. asti tatrāpi
taduttarakālabhāvi hānādi phalam. atha jñānasya jñānam eva phalam, evam ihāpi
hānādidhīr eva phala[ṃ] bhaviṣyatīti. athopakārādismṛtivyavahitā hānādibuddhir
na phalam iti kiṃ manyase, astu tarhīyam evopakārādismṛtiḥ phalam ity āha --
upakārādīti || 73 ||
yas
tu viṣayaikatvam icchatā pramāṇaphalayor ekatvam āśritaṃ, tadalaukikam ayuktaṃ
cety āha -- viṣayeti || 74 ||
yac
cedam uktaṃ paraśau khadirāśrite palāśe na chidā dṛśyate iti. idaṃ vā kiṃ
dṛśyate yat paraśucchedanayor ekatvam iti. ato yatra sādhanaṃ vyāpriyeta tatra
phalaṃ niṣpadyate. tac ca pūrvaṃ pratipāditam eva, na tu sādhanam eva phalam ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- chedana iti || 75 ||
yadi
tūcyate -- sādhyasādhanayor viṣayabhedo[659]na dṛṣṭaḥ ekatvaṃ ca,
tadanyatarasmin nāśrayitavye 'smabhyaṃ viṣayābhedo rocata iti. tan na. śakyam
idam itareṇāpi vaktum iti sāpahāsam āha -- bhavata iti || 76 ||
__________NOTES__________
[659] do dṛ (GA)
___________________________
{1,237} yadi tūcyate --
phalabhūtasyaiva jñānasya karaṇatvam aupacārikaṃ kathañcit kalpyate, na tu
pāramārthikam. pāramārthikaṃ hi dvirūpatvam ekasya na sambhavati. tadaupacārikaṃ
karaṇatvam āśritya tadubhayam upapādayiṣyāma iti. evaṃ tarhi bhinnayor eva
pramāṇaphalayoḥ kathañcid viṣayaikatvaṃ kim iti na kalpyate, tathā saty ubhayaṃ
pāramārthikaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha -- karaṇatveti. tac ca kathañcid
viṣayaikatvaṃ pūrvam uktam eva. parair iti. bauddhāpekṣayā svātmani
paraśabda iti || 77 ||
prakṛtam idānīṃ pramāṇaphalavivekam upasaṃharati -- paricchedeti.
arthaparicchedaphale ātmamanassaṃyogādyānantaryavivakṣayā pramāṇam. jñāne ca
pramāṇe pūrvam ālocanādijñānaṃ pramāṇam. paraṃ tu viśeṣaṇādijñānaṃ phalam iti
prakaraṇārthaḥ. sarvaṃ cedam evaṃ saty anuvādatvam ity etat pakṣāśrayaṇenoktam
iti draṣṭavyam iti || 78 ||
yadi
tūcyate -- nedam aupacārikaṃ karaṇatvam, api tarhi dvirūpam ekam eva jñānaṃ
svasaṃvittyā viṣayākāreṇa ca. tad atra svasaṃvittiḥ phalaṃ, viṣayākāraḥ
pramāṇam. yathāhuḥ --
viṣayākāra evāsya pramāṇaṃ tena mīyate |
svasaṃvittiḥ phalaṃ cātra tadrūpo hy arthaniścayaḥ ||
iti. sa tu
viṣayākāraḥ svayam anākārasya na svābhāviko jñānasya kevalam arthenādhīyata iti
sautrāntikamatam upanyasya nirasyati -- svasaṃvittīti. idaṃ nīlam iti
bahirviṣayānubhavasamartham eva jñānaṃ na svarūpānubhavakṣamaṃ, svātmani
kriyāvirodhād iti vijñānavāde vakṣyāma iti. yac cedam uktaṃ viṣayākāraḥ pramāṇam
iti. tan na, pramāṇābhāvāt. viṣayākāro{1,238}nāmārthena jñānam ādhītyata iti
na[660]naḥ pramāṇaṃ, tadadhīnajñānavaicitryānupapatteḥ. yadi tv ayaṃ viṣayākāro
viṣayastha eva, tadā tasmin pramāṇe bhinnārthatvam aparihāryam evety āha --
pramāṇa iti || 79 ||
__________NOTES__________
[660]
nāsti naḥ (GA)
___________________________
anyan mataṃ - svabhāvataḥ svacchaṃ jñānam anādivāsanopaplāvitānekanīlādyākāram
ātmānam ātmanaiva gṛhṇāti. tad asya svākāraḥ pramāṇaṃ, viṣayākāraḥ prameyaṃ,
svasaṃvittiḥ phalam iti. yadāhuḥ --
yadābhāsaṃ prameyaṃ tat pramāṇaphalate punaḥ |
grāhakākārasaṃvittyostrayaṃ nātaḥ pṛthak kṛtam ||
iti. tad etad
upanyasya dūṣayati -- svākāraś ceti. svasaṃvittis tāvanniṣedhyata ity
uktam. yaś cāyaṃ svākāraḥ pramāṇatayā kalpitaḥ so 'pi svasaṃvitter anyo
nāvagamyate. saṃvidrūpataiva jñānasya svākāraḥ. tac ca phalam eva kim anyat
pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. viṣayākāras tu bahir eva[661]bādhitākārasaṃvitsaṃvihito
nāntarvṛttim anubhavitum arhatīti naivam api samānaviṣayatvam upapādayituṃ
śakyam iti bhāvaḥ || 80 ||
__________NOTES__________
[661] vā
(KA)
___________________________
astu vā svasaṃvitter anyaḥ svākāraḥ. sa tu paricchinno vā pramāṇam aparicchinno
vā. na tāvadaparicchinnaḥ. aparicchinnasya sattvāyogāt. paricchedaś ca na
tenaiva tasyety aparāparākārakalpanāyām ākārānantyaprasaṅga ity āha --
svākārasyeti. asañcetitasya svākārasya na sattā sidhyatīty āha -- na
ceti. idaṃ cānāgatāvekṣaṇena pūrvam asmābhir uktam eva. yaś cāyaṃ viṣayākāro
jñānād abhinno grāhya iti kalpitaḥ, tasyāpi svātmani{1,239}vṛttivirodhena
jñānena grahītum aśakyatvād anyasya ca grāhakasyānupalambhanād abhāvaḥ syād ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhya iti. tad evaṃ parapakṣe tritayam eva
mānameyaphalātmakaṃ lupyata iti darśitam iti || 82 ||
nanu
bhavatpakṣe 'pi sukhādipratyakṣeṣu svasaṃvittir eva phalam abhyupagantavyam,
jñānātiriktānāṃ sukhādīnām asambhavāt. tāny api jñānasamānahetukāni. jñānaṃ hi
samanantarapratyayād vāsanāsahāyād bhavati. sukhādy api rūpādijñānebhyo
vāsanāsahāyebhyaḥ pariniṣpadyate. atas tad api jñānam eva, kāraṇābhede
kāryabhedāyogāt. yathāhuḥ --
tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvās tadatadrūpahetujāḥ |
tatsukhādi[662]kim ajñānaṃ vijñānābhinnahetujam ||
__________NOTES__________
[662] ka (GA)
___________________________
iti. evaṃ jñānānāṃ satāṃ
grāhyāntarābhāvāt saṃvedanatvam eva, ata āha -- manasaś ceti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- na sukhādisaṃvedanāny api vijñānāntaravidhām ativartante. tāny apy
antaḥkaraṇena manasendriyeṇa saṃyuktāny ātmaguṇāntarbhūtāny evātmanā
pratipadyante. ato mātṛmeyamānamitayas tatrāpi bhidyante. yat tu
jñānakāraṇatvena jñānatvam uktaṃ, tatra kiṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ sukhasya
jñānamāhosvinnimittam. na tāvat pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ, teṣāṃ jñānavadātmasamavāyitvāt.
nimittatvaṃ tu sarvārthakriyāsvaviśiṣṭaṃ jñānasyeti tāsām api jñānatvāpātaḥ.
tasmān na kiñcit svasaṃvedanam iti. yad uktaṃ paraiḥ -- sarvacittacaittānām
ātmasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣam iti, tat pratyuktaṃ bhavatīti || 83 ||
nanu
samasto 'yaṃ pramāṇaphalaprapañco lakṣaṇābhyupagamena bhavatā darśitaḥ. tad iha
viṣayaviśeṣo 'pi darśayitum ucitaḥ. yathānyaiḥ kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ
pratyakṣam iti pratyakṣalakṣaṇam uktvā tasya svalakṣaṇaviṣayatvaṃ darśitam ata
āha -- sambaddham iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sa nāma viṣayaṃ
darśayatu[663]yasya kiñcid{1,240}vyāvartyam asti, yathā bauddhasyaiva sāmānyam.
asmākaṃ tu sambaddhavartamānaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, na sāmānyaviśeṣayor anyatarad
api vyāvartyam iti kiṃ viṣayanirdeśeneti || 84 ||
__________NOTES__________
[663] ti (KA)
___________________________
nanv atra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyakṣam animittam, evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ hi tat ity uktam.
ato yad evaṃlakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ tannāmānimittaṃ bhavatu. bauddhādilakṣitaṃ tu kiṃ
nimittaṃ na bhavatīty āśaṅkyāha -- lakṣaṇam iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
bauddhādilakṣaṇalakṣitam api yadi laukikaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, tarhi niyataṃ
vidyamānopalambhanam. no cet pratyakṣam eva na bhavatīti siddhā
sarvasyānimittateti || 85 ||
ye ca
nirvikalpakapratyakṣavādino bauddhāḥ teṣāṃ sutarāṃ dharme
pratyakṣasyānimittatety āha -- nirvikalpaketi. atra kāraṇam āha --
sādhyasādhaneti. svargayāgādisādhyasādhanasambandha eva dharmaḥ, nāsāv avikalpya
grahītuṃ śakyata iti || 86 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyakṣasyānimittatāṃ pratipādya tatpūrvakatvāc cānumānādīnām apy
animittatvam uktam. tac ca tatpūrvakatvāsambhavenākṣipati -- katham iti.
kim iti na bhavatīty ata āha -- yadeti. evaṃ hi manyate --
indriyārthasāmarthyamātrajanmā hi dhīḥ pratyakṣam. sā ca smṛtyākṣiptanām
ajātiguṇadravyakarmavikalparahitā. na hīndriyāṇi smartuṃ śaknuvanti. nāpy
arthaḥ. yathāhuḥ -- na hīndriyamiyato vyāpārān kartuṃ
samarthaṃ,{1,241}sannihitaviṣayabalenotpatter iti. ato
naivaṃvidhapratyakṣapūrvakatvam anumānādīnām upapadyata iti || 87 ||
nanu
nirvikalpakapratyakṣapūrvakāṇi kim ity anumānādīni na bhavanti, ata āha -- na
ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- liṅgādivikalpapūrvakāṇy anumānādīni. na teṣāṃ
nirvikalpakād evātmalābhaḥ sambhavati. na ca vikalpasambhinnānāṃ jñānānāṃ
pratyakṣatvam upapadyate.
āntarālikaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthasmaraṇenendriyārthavyāpārakhyavadhānāt. na ca
nirvikalpakodaye vyāpṛtaṃ sadarthendriyaṃ punaḥ savikalpakotpattāv api
vyāpriyata iti pramāṇam asti, viśeṣaṇādismaraṇasamanantaram sambhavat
savikalpakaṃ tadbhāvabhāvāt tatkāraṇakam eva bhavet. api ca yadi tadindriyaṃ
punaḥ savikalpakotpattāv api kāraṇaṃ, tat prāg apy āsīd iti kiṃ na sahasaivaṃ
savikalpakapratyayān api janayet. ato nendriyārthasāmarthyajanmānaḥ
savikalpakapratyayā iti na pratyakṣam. indriyavyāpārāsattimātreṇa tu
pratyakṣatve nimīlitanayanasyāpi vikalpaḥ pratyakṣo bhavet. yac ca
nāmāvikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na talliṅgādivikalpakam iti na kathañcit
pratyakṣapūrvakatvam anumānādīnām. upamāne 'pi
vanasthasya[664]gavayadarśinaḥ[665]smṛte nagarasthe gavi yat
sādṛśyagrahaṇaṃ,[666]tad api nāvikalpya bhavatīti sambandha iti || 88 ||
__________NOTES__________
[664] sthaga
[665] yasadṛśasmṛ
(GA)
[666] śyaṃ ta (KA)
___________________________
arthāpattir apy atīndriyeṣu viṣayeṣv eva śaktā śrotrādiṣu na paraṃ pratyakṣeṇa
anyenāpi pramāṇenādrṣṭapūrveṣu pravartate. sā kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvikā
bhaviṣyatīty āha -- arthāpattir iti. kvacit pūrvadṛṣṭe 'pi
sanniveśaviśeṣaviśiṣṭe pravartate, yathā gṛhābhāvadṛśaḥ puruṣasya devadattasya
bahirbhāvāvagama iti prāya iy uktam. nanu bhavatv atīndriyaviṣayā arthāpattiḥ.
yat tu anupapadyamānam upalabhya pravartate tat pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ bhaviṣyatīty
ata āha -- pravartate{1,242}ceti. yo 'pi dāhādiḥ śaktyādyarthāpatter nimittaṃ so
'pi yāvat katham idaṃ kadācit kāryam akasmāj jātam iti na vikalpyate, na
tāvadarthāpatter nimittaṃ bhavatīti || 89 ||
api
ca yatra deśāntaraprāptyā sūryasya gatim anumāya gatisādhanaṃ liṅgy anumīyate,
tatra kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam ity āha -- yatra ceti. liṅgaṃ
sūryagatyādīti sambandhaḥ. liṅgi tu gatisādhanam atra darśayitavyam iti || 90 ||
pratyakṣapūrvakatve ca gṛhītagrāhitvād anumānādīnām aprāmāṇyaṃ prasajyata ity
āha -- pratyakṣeti. nanv anyadā pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati, anyadā
cānumānādīni pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyantīty ata āha -- tair yadeti. yady
anumānādipravṛttikāle na pratyakṣaṃ pravartate, tadā so 'rtho 'kṣasya na gocaro
bhavatīti kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam. pratyakṣāvagativelāyāṃ tu
gṛhītagrāhitvenāpramāṇam ity uktam eveti || 91 ||
athocyeta -- na brūmaḥ prameyam evānumānādīnāṃ pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti
pratyakṣapūrvakatvam. api tu liṅgāder anyatarasyādau pratyakṣeṇa jñānāt, tad
idam āśaṅkate -- atha kasyacid iti. sarvasya hi jātamātrasya prathamaṃ
kiñcit pratyakṣaṃ, tato 'numānādīti sadṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvam iti. etad api
dūṣayati -- tadeti. atra hi bhaviṣyaṃś caiṣo 'rtho na jñānakāle 'stīti
bhaviṣyattvaṃ dharmarūpasya pramāṇāntareṇājñāne kāraṇam uktam. tan na prāpnotīty
arthaḥ || 92 ||
kim
iti na syād ata āha -- vartamāna iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
pramāṇāntarāvedyatāsiddhyarthaṃ hi dharmasya pratyakṣatvaṃ vinivāryate, na punaḥ
pratyakṣamātreṇa{1,243}nivāritena kiṇcit prayojanam. tāvatāpi codanaiveti
pratijñāyā asiddheḥ. tad yadi kvacid eva pratyakṣeṇa gṛhīte 'numānādīni
pravartanta itīdṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvam anumānādīnāṃ, tadā pratyakṣeṇa vartamāna eva
kvacid arthe vijñāte anumānenāvidhyamāna eva dharmo 'vagamyate. evaṃ
pramāṇāntarair api. tataś ca bhaviṣyattvena pratyakṣāgrahaṇam akiñcitkaram eva
syāt. yadi pratyakṣaviṣaya eva tāni pravartanta itīdṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvaṃ bhavati,
tadā pratyakṣāviṣaye tāny api na pravartanta iti pramāṇāntarāvedyatā sidhyati.
codanaiveti ca pratijñātārthaḥ. liṅgād iti pradarśanamātram. tair anumānādibhir
ity arthaḥ || 93 ||
iṣṭavighātakā(?rī/ri) cedṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvam ity āha -- pratyakṣeṇeti ||
94 ||
evaṃ dūṣitam anyeṣāṃ matena samarthayate -- kecid iti. kiṃ nāmedam ata
āha -- tatpūrveti. evaṃ hi manyate -- nātra tatpūrvakatvaṃ
pramāṇāntarāṇām animittatve hetur ucyate, kin tu pratyakṣānimittatve pratipādite
yat tāvat tatpūrvakatayā prāmāṇyasambhāvanam anumānādīnāṃ, tat tāvan nāstīty
etad anena bhāṣyeṇoktam iti || 95 ||
atra
cānumānādyanimittatve hetvanabhidhānād aparituṣyan samādhānāntaram āha --
pratyakṣeṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣadṛṣṭagocarāṇy evānumānādīni.
tathā hi -- nāgṛhīte 'gnau dhūmasya tadvyāptir avadhārayituṃ śakyata iti
dhūmadṛśāpi nāgnir anumīyata eva. yāvannagare gaur na pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate, tāvad
vane gavayaṃ paśyatāpi nopamātuṃ śakyate. tad yadi dharmo 'pi
pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate, kadācit tatas tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanād anumīyeta vā,
upamīyeta vā. na{1,244}tv asau kadācid pratyakṣa ity upapāditam. ayaṃ cārtho
liṅgaśabdaṃ prayuñjānena vārttikakāreṇa darśitaḥ. na hy asati vyāptidarśane
dhūmo 'gner liṅgaṃ bhavati. na ca vyāptidarśanam asaty agnijñāne. evamupamāne
'pi darśayitavyam. ādiśabdena sadṛśam upādatta iti || 96 ||
yac
cānumitānumānaṃ na pratyakṣapūrvakam ity uktaṃ tad apy ayuktam. tatrāpi hi yāvad
gatitatsādhanayoḥ pratyakṣeṇa sambandho nāvagamyate, liṅgīyagatisādhanaṃ liṅgaṃ
ca samprati dṛśyamānā deśāntaraprāptir ādityasya na tāvadanumānaṃ pravartata ity
āha -- anumāneti || 97 ||
anumāne sarvatra dharmī dharmaviśiṣṭaḥ prameyo bhavati, na vastusattāmātram.
dharmānumāne tu dharmo 'stīti sattāmātram anumeyam āpadyate. na ca tad yuktam
ity āha -- sattā ceti. yadi tv ihāpi dharmaviśiṣṭaḥ kaścid dharmy eko
'numīyeta, taddharmaviśeṣaṇāsiddher ayuktam ity āśaṅkayā sahāha --
dharmeṇeti || 98 ||
evam
upapāditam ananumeyatvaṃ prayogeṇa darśayati -- tasmād iti || 99 ||
anupameyatve 'pi dharmasya prayogam āha -- adṛṣṭeti. yasya hi sādṛśyam
asti tat sadṛśam. avayavasāmānyānuvṛttiś ca pratiyogini sādṛśyam. na
cāsādhāraṇasya sāmānyānuvṛttiḥ sambhavati. tathā hi tasyāsādhāraṇataiva{1,245}na
syāt. tad ayam īdṛśa(?me/e)kaḥ prayogo bhavati. dharmo nopamīyate
adṛṣṭasadṛśatvād asādhāraṇavat. tathaiva vā nānumīyate nopamīyate svayam
anupalambhād gaganakusumavad ity ūhanīyam || 100 ||
āha --
astūpamānānumānayor animittatvam. arthāpattis tu prāyaśo 'tīndriyārthaviṣayā
dṛṣṭeti tayaiva jagadvaicitryadarśanaprasūtayā dharmo 'vagaṃsyate ity āha --
nanv iti. jagadvaicitryam eva darśayati -- sukhīti.
īśvaradaridrādibhedena hi sukhiduḥkhyādibhedabhinnaṃ jagad upalabhyate. tad evaṃ
jagato vaicitryam asati kāraṇe 'nupapadyamānaṃ kāraṇam avagamayati, tac ca
dharmādharmāv iti. nanu sukhaduḥkhayos tāvad yad anantaraṃ darśanasadbhāvaḥ, tad
eva kāraṇam. tatrāpi dṛṣṭam evāsīd iti kim adṛṣṭakalpanayā, ata āha --
dṛṣṭasyeti. saty api ca dṛṣṭe tan na sambhavati. avyabhicāri ca kāraṇaṃ
kāraṇavidām iṣṭam. ato 'dṛṣṭakalpanaiva prasakteti bhāvaḥ. na kevalaṃ sati dṛṣṭe
na bhavati, asaty api bhavaty eva. yad yasminn asati bhavati tad na tatkāraṇakaṃ
ghaṭa iva śaśaviṣāṇākāraṇaka ity āha -- tadabhāva iti. vyabhicāram eva
prapañcayati -- sevādhyayanatulyatva iti || 102 ||
etad
eva nirākaroti -- syād evam iti. nirākṛte svabhāvavāde 'dṛṣṭaṃ kalpayituṃ
śakyate. na ca svabhāvavādo nirākartuṃ śakyate. karmaśaktivaicitryasiddhyartham
avaśyābhyupagamanīya ity āha -- karmaśakter iti. avaśyaṃ hi
phalavaicitryasiddhyarthaṃ karmaṇāṃ śaktibhedo 'ṅgīkaraṇīyaḥ. na hi tatra
svabhāvād anyo hetur utprekṣitum api śakyata iti || 103 ||
atha
tatra svabhāvo hetur iṣyate, evaṃ tarhi[667]so 'pi jagadvaicitryārtham evāstu.
kim antargaḍunā karmaśaktikalpanayā. tad etad āha -- yathā ceti || 104 ||
__________NOTES__________
[667] rhi tad api (KA)
___________________________
athocyeta -- svabhāvo nāmānapāyī bhavati, yathā śītauṣṇye toyatejasor[668]iti.
iha tu dhanavānevākasmād daridraḥ. na tat svābhāvikatva upapannam iti kalpanīyam
adṛṣṭam iti, yadvināśād asya dhanavināśo jāyata iti. astu tarhy anirdhāritarūpā
adṛṣṭasiddhiḥ, kim atinirbandhena yas tv ayaṃ vibhāgaḥ idaṃ dharmaphalam idam
adharmaphalam iti, sa nāvagantuṃ śakyate. na ca tasminn anavagate kim api
kāraṇam astīti jñānaṃ kvacid upayujyata ity āha -- adharma iti || 105 ||
__________NOTES__________
[668] soḥ. i (GA)
___________________________
etad eva prapañcayati -- kin nv iti. na kevalaṃ dharmādharmaphalaviveko
na sidhyati. dharmaphalānām api svargaputrādīnāṃ kīdṛśāt karmabhedataḥ siddhir
ity etad api na jñāyata ity āha -- svargaputrādīti || 106 ||
na ca
vācyaṃ mā jñāyi karmaphalavivekaḥ. asti tāvat kāraṇasāmānyajñānam iti. tāvatā ca
pravṛttyabhāvād ity āha -- itīti. pravṛttyaṅgasya ca jñānasya
hānopādānārthibhir mūlaṃ parīkṣyata ity āha -- pravṛttīti || 107 ||
{1,247}
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. sūtrakāreṇāpi viśeṣajijñāsaiva pratijñātā,
upariṣṭād viśeṣāṇām eva jijñāsyamānatvāt. sa ca viśeṣo 'nanyapramāṇaka ity uktam
ity āha -- viśeṣasyeti || 108 ||
kāṇādās tu jagadvaicitryāt sāmānyataḥ siddher āgamena viśeṣato 'vagamyate. tad
ayaṃ dvābhyām eva pramāṇābhyāṃ parinitiṣṭhatīti vadanti, tatrāha -- gamyamāna
iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- sāmānyāvagatau tv iha viśeṣo na nirdhāryate
vyabhicārāt. viśeṣas tu sidhyan nānālīḍhasāmānya eva sidhyatīti kiṃ pṛthak tatra
prasiddhyā. tasmād akāraṇam arthāpattiḥ sāmānyasiddhāv iti || 109 ||
ye tu
vadanti -- neyam arthāpattiḥ, kin tu sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam idam. kāryasāmānyasya
kāraṇasāmānyena vyāpteḥ. ato jagadvaicitryārthāpattivādinām ivānumānam evedam
iti. te 'py arthāpattinirāsenaiva nirastā ity āha -- yatheti. ayam arthaḥ
-- jagadvaicitryārthāpattir iva sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānaṃ pravartata iti
yānumānasyopamā kṛtā, sārthāpattinirākaraṇamātreṇaiva neṣyate nānumeṣyate
nopameṣyata iti tu ye vadanti, teṣām upamāyām abhāgī pratiṣedha iti. yadi tv
anumānam api viśeṣāvadhāraṇe śāstrāpekṣam ity ucyate, tad eva tarhi
sāmānyaviśeṣayor api nirapekṣaṃ pramāṇam āpadyata ity āha -- śāstraṃ ced
iti || 110 ||
evaṃ
tāvat pratyakṣeṇa liṅgādyanyatamaṃ gṛhītvānumānādi pravartata iti
pratyakṣapūrvakam ity uktam. idānīṃ tu yad uktaṃ na liṅgādipratyakṣam
avikalpanāt, pratyakṣasya liṅgādigrahaṇasya ca savikalpakatvād iti. tad
dūṣayitum anubhāṣate -- pratyakṣeti. evam anubhāṣya dūṣayati --
tanneti. kāraṇam āha -- iṣṭatvād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyam
ekāntaḥ nirvikalpakam eva{1,248}pratyakṣam iti. taduttarakālaṃ hi
yadanuparatendriyavyāpāreṇa vikalpopakṛtam artharūpam anubhūyate, tad api
pratyakṣam ity upariṣṭāt prapañcayiṣyāmaḥ. ataḥ savikalpakapratyakṣapūrvakatvam
anumānādīnām upapannam iti || 111 ||
atra
kaścid apiśabdam asahamānaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate. evaṃ hi manyate -- sarva eva
savikalpakaḥ pratyayaḥ, vāgrūpānuviddhabodhāt. na hi sa nāma loke pratyayo
dṛśyate yaḥ śabdānugamād vinā bhavati. vyavahārārthaṃ ca pramāṇam anudhriyate.
na ca nirvikalpakena kaścid vyavahāro 'sti, sarvavyavahārāṇāṃ
viśeṣaniścayādhīnatvād niścayasya ca vikalpam antareṇābhāvāt. yadi tūcyate asti
bālānāṃ tiraścāṃ cāvikalpaḥ pratyayaḥ vyavahāraś ceti. tan na. teṣām api
sūkṣmavāg upapatteḥ. tredhā hi vācaṃ vibhajante vaikharī madhyamā sūkṣmā ceti.
yathoktaṃ -
śabdabrahmaiva
teṣāṃ hi pariṇāmi pradhānavat |
vaikharīmadhyamāsūkṣmāvāgavasthāvibhāgataḥ ||
iti. kiṃ punar bālānāṃ
sūkṣmaśabdasadbhāve pramāṇaṃ, pratyayatvam eva. pratyayā hi te katham aśabdā
bhaviṣyanti asmadādipratyayavad eva. katham avyutpannā bālāḥ śabdenārthaṃ
yojayantīti ced, na. prāgbhavīyaśabdavāsanāvaśād upapatteḥ. asti hi teṣāṃ
bhavāntarīyaśabdavāsanā. sādṛṣṭavaśād abhivyaktā satī śabdasmaraṇam
upakalpayati. tataḥ sūkṣmaśabdasambhinnam arthaṃ bālā api pratipadyante ity ato
'yukto vikalpasyāpīty apiśabda ity ata āha -- astīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
ayam apy anekāntaḥ yaḥ savikalpaka eva pratyakṣa iti. ālocanājñānam api
savikalpakāt pṛthagbhūtam asti. pratīmo hi vayam unmiṣitacakṣuṣaḥ sahasā
saṃmugdhaṃ dvyākāraṃ paramārthaṃ vastu, yat sāmānyaṃ viśeṣa iti ca paścāt
parīkṣakā vibhajante. yadi tu nādāv udīyate nirvikalpakaṃ vijñānam ity ucyate,
tataḥ savikalpakam api katham ātmānaṃ labhate. tad dhi
saṅketakālabhāviśabdādismaraṇapūrvakam. na cākasmād eva tatsmaraṇam āvirasti,
nirvikalpakodbodhitaprācīnabhāvanābījajanmān{1,249}astu vikalpā iti yuktaṃ
yadātmānaṃ labhata iti. yad api cāvyavahārāṅgatvaṃ nirvikalpakasyety uktam. tad
ayuktam. na hi vyavahārārtham eva pramāṇam āśrīyate. upekṣā hi pramāṇaphalam
iṣyata eva. api ca santi kecid vyavahārāḥ ye nirvikalpakamātrād eva bhavanti,
yathāgninā dahyamānasya sahasāpasaraṇam. tad dhi parāmarśānapekṣam eva jhaṭ iti
jāyamānam upalabhyate. tiryagbālānāṃ cāvikalpakenaiva sarvo vyavahāraḥ. na ca
teṣāṃ sūkṣmaśabdasadbhāve pramāṇam asti.
pratyayatvasyāsmadādisvasaṃvedyāvikalpakapratyayenānaikāntikatvāt. kathaṃ ca
teṣām agṛhītasambandhānāṃ śabdasambhinnārthabodhaḥ. yad uktaṃ
prāgbhavīyavāsanāvaśād upapattir iti, tan na. tasyāḥ prāyeṇa maraṇenocchedāt.
bhavāntarānubhūtasmaraṇe vā parastād api sambandhagrahaṇānarthakyam. yo hi
jātamātraḥ sūtikāśayante śayānaḥ kumārako bhavāntarīyaṃ smarati, sa katham
upariṣṭān na smariṣyati. atha mataṃ parastād asya saṃskāro naśyatīti. tan na.
yasya hi nidhanena yoniyantrapīḍayā ca saṃskāro na vinaṣṭaḥ, tasya katham
akasmād eva dvitrair eva varṣaiḥ saṃskāranāśo bhavati. tasmād asti bālānām
avikalpaḥ pratyayaḥ, tanmūlaś ca vyavahāra iti siddhaṃ nirvikalpakam api
pratyakṣam iti. ādiśabdena ca jātamātrasya badhirasya tiraścāṃ ca jñānam
upādatta iti || 112 ||
nanv arthendriyasāmarthyamātrajaṃ jñānaṃ nirvikalpakam. na tatrānuvṛttivyāvṛttī
pratibhāsete. na ca te antareṇa sāmanyaviśeṣau prakāśete. ataḥ kathaṃ tadviṣayaṃ
nirvikalpakaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha -- na viśeṣa iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
satyam āpātajaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣau na prakāśayati. kim atrāniṣṭam
āpāditam iti. nanu yadi sāmānyaviśeṣau na pratīyete, kiṃ nāma tenāvagantavyam.
na hi tadatiriktaṃ vastv astīty ata āha -- tayor iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
vyaktimātragocaraṃ nirvikalpakam. asti vā viśeṣātiriktā vyaktiḥ. bāḍhaṃ, yo
'rthaḥ sāmānyasya viśeṣāṇāṃ cāśrayaḥ sā vyaktiḥ. ke punar amī viśeṣāḥ.
khaṇḍādayaḥ, yair itaretaraṃ vyaktayo viśeṣyante. sāmānyaṃ tu{1,250}svaprakāśam
eva. idaṃ ca nirvikalpakena sāmānyaviśeṣayor agrahaṇaṃ sāmānyam idaṃ viśeṣo 'yam
iti ca vivicyāgrahaṇād uktam. tayor api tu svarūpaṃ prakāśata eva. tad etad
upariṣṭād vakṣyāma iti || 113 ||
advaitavādinas tu sanmātraviṣayaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ pratyakṣam ity ācakṣate, tad
etad upanyasyati -- mahāsāmānyam iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- nirvikalpakaṃ
pratyakṣaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ vidadhāti na vastvantarebhyo vivinakti. idam iti hi tat
prakāśate na punar nedam iti. na cāprakāśamāne viveke viśeṣāḥ pratibhātā
bhavanti. api ca gavāśvayor itaretaravyavacchedo viśeṣaḥ. tad iha kim
ekavyavacchedapūrvako 'parasya vidhiḥ, āhosvidekavidhipūrvako 'nyasya
vyavacchedaḥ, atha yugapadubhayam. na tāvad vyavacchedapūrvako vidhiḥ
sambhavati, nirāśrayavyavacchedānupapatteḥ. nirjñātasvarūpaṃ kutaścid
vyavacchidyate. anavagate tu kiṃ kuto vyavacchidyate. ata eva yaugapadyam apy
anupapannam. vidhipūrvakas tu vyavacchedo na kṣaṇāntaram adhriyamāṇe jñāne
sambhavati. na hi tadekaṃ vidhāya sahasā niruddhaṃ kṣaṇāntare 'nyaṃ
vyavacchettum utsahate. api ca itaretarābhāvo viśeṣaḥ. sa kathaṃ pratyakṣaviṣayo
bhaviṣyati, ṣaṣṭhapramāṇaviṣayatvāt. ataḥ sanmātragrāhi pratyakṣam. tad ayam
arthaḥ -- dravyaṃ sad ity evamādiparyāyavācyaṃ mahāsāmānyam anyaiḥ pratyakṣasya
grāhyam ucyata iti. evam anena prakāreṇa sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ pratyakṣasya tair
āśritam ity āha -- sāmānyeti || 114 ||
nanv
evam apy apratibhāsamānā viśeṣā na santy eveti kathaṃ sāmānyam api setsyatīty
ata āha -- viśeṣās tv iti.
anādikālīnavāsanopaplāvitavicitravikalpavatībhir buddhibhir viśeṣāḥ prakāśyante.
atas tadāśrayaḥ sāmānyavyavahāro bhavati. paramārthatas tu na tat sāmānyam. ekam
eva tu pratyastamitasamastasāmānyaviśeṣādiprapañcaṃ tattvam āsthīyate
vedāntavidbhiḥ. tathā ca{1,251}sarvaviśeṣopasaṃhāra uktaṃ - sad eva somyedam
agra āsīt neha nānāsti kiñcaneti. ke punas te viśeṣāḥ ye savikalpakabuddhibhiḥ
pratīyanta iti tatsvarūpaṃ darśayati -- te ceti. dvidhā khalu viśeṣāḥ
sādhāraṇā asādhāraṇāś ceti. sādhāraṇā yathā dravyatvādayaḥ.[669]tarhi
pṛthivyādayaḥ sadantarebhyo guṇakarmabhyo viśi[670]ṣyanta iti viśeṣā ity
ucyante. tān eva tu bahuṣu saṃśritā iti || 115 ||
__________NOTES__________
[669] yaḥ sa (KA)
[670] śe
___________________________
āha
-- dravyatvaṃ hi navasu pṛthivyādiṣu saṃśritam asādhāraṇās tu ye pratidravyam
anye 'nye ca. ke punas te. yadi khaṇḍādayaḥ, tan na. teṣām api sādhāraṇatvāt.
khaṇḍamuṇḍādīnām api[671]hy anyā anyā vyaktayo bhavanti. evaṃ rūpādiṣv api
darśayitavyam. ato nāsādhāraṇā nāma viśeṣāḥ kecid avagamyante. ye tu
nityadravyavṛttayo 'ntyā viśeṣāḥ, te vyāvṛttibuddher eva hetutvād viśeṣā eveti
kaiścid uktam. tad ayuktaṃ, pramāṇābhāvāt.[672]tathā hi -- na tāvad arvāgdṛśām
asmadvidhānāṃ te buddhiviṣayāḥ. yoginas tu tān paśantīti na naḥ pramāṇaṃ
kramate. na caivaṃ tair adṛṣṭapūrvaiḥ kiñcid viditasambandhaṃ liṅgam asti yataḥ
pramāsyanta iti vaktavyāḥ pratidravyavartino viśeṣāḥ. ta ucyante. satyam
ekaikaśa ālocyamānā rūpādayo nāsādhāraṇāḥ yāvatā guṇajātyādigaṇenaikaikā vyaktiḥ
vyaktyantarebhyo viśiṣyate so 'sādhāraṇa eva. bahusādhāraṇye 'pi hi yad eva
kiñcid yasyām eva vyaktau nyūnam adhikaṃ vā bhavati, tenaivāsādhāraṇavyapadeśo
bhavati. tac caitad ākṛtyadhikaraṇe asādhāraṇaviśeṣā vyaktir iti vyākhyānāvasare
vārttikakāro vakṣyati.[673]tān imān
vyāvṛttyanugamā[674]tmanāvasthitānubhayavidhān api viśeṣānakalpayat. gavy aśve
vā pratyakṣam utpannaṃ na viśiṣyate. viṣayaviśeṣanibandhano hi
jñānaviśeṣaḥ.
na ced viṣayaviśeṣo nirbhāsate duradhigamo jñānaviśeṣaḥ. ataḥ
pratyakṣajñānaṃ sanmātragocaram eveti siddham. tad etad āha -- tān iti ||
116 ||
__________NOTES__________
[671] ṇḍā api (GA)
[672]
t. na (KA)
[673] tīti ta
[674] tā (GA)
___________________________
{1,252} etan nirākaroti --
tad ayuktam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim unmiṣitacakṣuṣo vicitrān
bhāvānupalabhamānasya buddhir viśiṣyate na vā. yadi nety āha, kim asyottareṇa.
atha viśiṣyate, saiva tarhi vilakṣaṇākārā buddhir upajātā asaṃśayitā deśādibhede
'py anupajātavyatirekā ekatvam iva nānātvam api sthāpayati. kathaṃ hy
ekabuddhigocarayor nānātvaikatvayor ekaṃ satyam itarac cālīkaṃ bhaviṣyati. yat
tu vidadhāti vastunaḥ svarūpaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na niṣedhatīty uktam. satyam. vidadhad
etad bhinnam eva vidadhāti tathā pratīteḥ. nanv itarapratiṣedhād vinā bhinnaṃ
vidhātum eva na śakyate. maivam. na hīdam itarapratiṣedhād vastubhinnaṃ, kiṃ
tarhi svarūpeṇaiva. atas tat prakāśate. bhinnaṃ na prakāśata iti durbhaṇam. ata
evetaretarābhāvasya pratyakṣatāpattir iti yad uktaṃ tad api pratyuktam. na hi
bhinnaṃ grahītum itaretarābhāvo grahītavyaḥ. so 'pi tatrāstu tāvat. na
pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate. paścāt tu pratiyogyādismaraṇapurassaraṃ bhāvavikalpenāsāv
adhyavasīyate. yo 'pi vidhivyavacchedayoḥ kramayaugapadyavikalpaḥ, so 'py
asadartha eva. na hy atra nirvikalpakodayakāle vyavacchedāvagatir asti. kiṃ
tatkramādiparicodanayā. svarūpamātraṃ tu vastunaḥ prakāśate. tac cānubhavabalād
eva vilakṣaṇam ity uktam. nanu yadi svarūpabhinnaṃ vastu kiṃ viśeṣaiḥ. na
prayojanavaśād vastv āśrīyate. kiṇ tu saṃvidvaśena. sā cāviśiṣṭā viśeṣeṣv iti
viśeṣāḥ kathaṃ nāśrīyeran. api ca asatsu viśeṣeṣu tad bhinnaṃ svarūpam eva na
saṃvartate. yathā asatsu citrāvayavanīlādiṣu citrarūpam. na caitāvatā tat tebhyo
bhinnaṃ bhavati. na ca tadgrahaṇam antareṇa gṛhyate. tadvad
viśeṣavaśaprabhāvitam eva dravyasya bhinnaṃ rūpaṃ tadgrahaṇasamakālaṃ
cānubhūyata iti tannirapekṣagrahaṇaprasaṅgo 'pi na codanīyaḥ. sarvaṃ caitat
saṃcidbalād evāsmābhir abhidhīyate. na punar alaukikaṃ kiñcid upakalpyate. etad
evābhipretya bhinnarūpopalambhanāt ity uktam. kim uktaṃ bhavati. rūpam eva tad
yad etad bhinnam. ato yuktaṃ yadanyavyavacchedādibodhanirapekṣeṇa
pratyakṣeṇāvasīyata iti. āha -- tat tarhi rūpaṃ vyākriyatām idaṃ nāmeti, ata āha
-- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nopākhyā{1,253}vastunaḥ sattve kāraṇam.
api tarhi, prakhyā. asti cātra nirvikalpakadaśāyām api vilakṣaṇavastusaṃvid
bhinnarūpaviṣayā sā iti ca darśitam. tac ca nirvikalpakapratibhātaṃ rūpaṃ paścāt
tu dvitrādibhir viśeṣaiḥ parasmā apy adūrāntareṇa darśayituṃ śakyam eveti || 117
||
kim idānīṃ vyāvṛttarūpaviṣayam eva[675]nirvikalpakaṃ, nety āha --
nirvikalpaketi grahaṇamantena. sāmānyaviśeṣātmano 'pi vastuno
grahaṇam ity arthaḥ. tathā hi -- yadāyam ekadā nānātmano gopiṇḍānupalabhate,
tadāsya sahasaivāvikalpakena dvyākārā matir āvirasti. ekavyaktibodhe 'pi
cāsāvākāro 'vabhāsata eva. rūpaṃ hi tad vyakteḥ, kathaṃ tasyāṃ prakāśamānāyāṃ na
prakāśeta. tathā dṛṣṭaikavyakter aparadarśane sa evāyaṃ gaur iti pratyabhijñānam
udeti. na ca tadadṛṣṭapūrve sambhavati. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[675] ttaviṣayarūpam eva
___________________________
tatrārthāpattitaḥ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭeyam iti gamyate |
naiva hi prāgadṛṣṭe 'rthe pratyabhijñānasambhavaḥ ||
iti. nanu na
viśeṣaḥ na sāmānyaṃ nirvikalpakenānubhūyata ity uktam. katham idānīṃ
dvyātmakasyāpi grahaṇam ity ucyata ity ata āha -- lakṣaṇākhyeyam iti.
ayam arthaḥ -- lakṣaṇākhyeyam idaṃ nirvikalpakasya rūpaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣātmakaṃ
vastu nirvikalpakena viṣayīkriyata iti. tac ca nirvikalpakalakṣaṇakārair eva
parīkṣakair ākhyāyate. pramātā tu sāmānyam idaṃ viśeṣo 'yam iti ca
vivekavidhuram idam iti saṃmugdharūpam eva vastūpalabhate. śuddham iti.
anuvṛttivyāvṛttiparāmarśarahitaṃ gṛhyata ity arthaḥ. śuddhavastujam ity atrāpi
śuddhaśabdasyāyam evārtho draṣṭavyaḥ || 118 ||
śuddhaṃ
gṛhyata ity etad eva prapañcayati na [676]hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
svarūpamātreṇa sāmānyaviśeṣau nirvikalpakena gṛhyete.
nāsādhāraṇatayā.{1,254}sāmānyatayā ca vyāvṛttyanugamavikalpābhāvāt. nanu kiṃ
tadanyad vyāvṛtter anugamāc ca viśeṣasya sāmānyasya ca svarūpaṃ yad gṛhyata ity
ucyate. sa eva tayor ātmā. kathaṃ tadagrahe tayor agrahaṇam upapatsyate. aho
vivekakauśalaṃ tatrabhavatām. anugamavyāvṛttidharmāṇau sāmānyaviśeṣau na
punaranugativyāvṛttī eveti yat kiñcid etat || 119 ||
__________NOTES__________
[676] tv i (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ vyākhyāyedānīṃ tadbalabhāvinaḥ savikalpakasya
pratyakṣatvapramāṇatve darśayiṣyan pratyakṣatāṃ tāvad āha -- tataḥ param
iti. asyāyam arthaḥ -- tato nirvikalpakāt paraṃ jātiguṇakarmanām abhiryayā
buddhyā vikalpya vastu gṛhyate yathā gaur ayaṃ śuklo 'yaṃ ḍittho 'yam iti, sāpi
pratyakṣatvena sammateti || 120 ||
nanūktam indriyārthasāmarthyamātrajaṃ hi jñānaṃ pratyakṣam iti
smṛtyākṛṣṭasamastanāmajātyādibalabhuvaś ca vikalpāḥ. na cendriyāṇām arthasya ca
smaraṇasāmarthyam ity apratyakṣaṃ savikalpakam ity ata āha -- karaṇaṃ
ceti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadīndriyāṇi smṛtvārthaṃ vikalpayantīty asmābhir
ucyeta, tad evam upālabhyemahi yat tāni smartuṃ na śaknuvantīti. na tv etad
evam, indriyāṇāṃ karaṇatvāt. kartari cātmani smaraṇasamavāyāt.
atas[677]tatsmṛtyādyaśaktir adoṣa eveti || 121 ||
__________NOTES__________
[677] taḥ smṛ (KA)
___________________________
kim āśritaṃ tarhi jñānam ata āha -- ātmany eveti. ātmā hi cetayate. sa ca
prāgbhavīyadharmopārjitendriyopanītam arthaṃ budhyate smaraty anusandhatte ceti
na kiñcid anupapannam iti || 122 ||
{1,255} nanv evam
indriyasamprayogasya śabdādismaraṇena vyavahitatvād apratyakṣam āpadyetety
uktam, ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātrendriyārthasambandho
vicchinnaḥ. vidyamāne ca tasmin śabdādi smarann api yenaiva jātyādinā vastu
vikalpya gṛhṇāti tatra pratyakṣavān naro bhavaty eva. smaraṇenendriyāṇām
adūṣitatvād iti bhāvaḥ || 123 ||
nanv
indriyamātraprabhāvitaṃ pratyakṣam ity ucyate. tatra
śabdādismaraṇasahitānīndriyāṇi kāraṇam iti kathaṃ pratyakṣaśabdavācyatvam ata
āha -- tac caitad iti. indriyādhīnaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam ākhyāyate. gaur
ayam ity aparokṣābhāsaṃ jñānam anuparatendriyavyāpārasya jāyamānam indriyādhīnam
eveti tair indriyair vyapadiśyata eva, smṛtisahāyānām api teṣām eva kāraṇatvād
iti bhāvaḥ. ye tv anapekṣitākṣavyāpārā eva gaur ayam ityādismaraṇavikalpāḥ te
'smābhir api smṛtimātrahetutvān na pratyakṣatayeṣyanta ity āha --
tadasambandheti || 124 ||
indriyasambandhānusāriṇas tu bhūyāṃso vikalpāḥ pratyakṣaśabdavācyā evety āha --
punar iti || 125 ||
yat tūktaṃ -
yadīndriyāṇi vikalpodaye kāraṇaṃ kiṃ na sahasaiva janayantīti, tatrāha -- na
hīti || 126 ||
athāsphuṭāvabhāsamāpātajaṃ tatraindri(?ya/yi)kaṃ jñānam astīty ucyate, tad
atrāpi samānam ity āha -- yatheti || 127 ||
yat
tūktaṃ - kiñcid dṛṣṭavato nimīlitanetrasyāpi vikalpaḥ indriyavyāpārāsattimātreṇa
pratyakṣo bhaved iti, tan na. anabhyupagamād evety āha -- yadi tv iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nendriyavyāpārāsattiraindri(?ya/yi)katve kāraṇaṃ, kiṃ tarhi,
indriyavyāpārānuparati. ata indriyasambandhānusārābhāvāt tatra pratyakṣatā na
syād iti || 128 ||
nanv
anekātmākṣādikāraṇaṃ savikalpakaṃ, kathaṃ tadakṣeṇaiva vyapadiśyate ata āha --
asambandheti. ayam arthaḥ -- asādhāraṇaṃ hi śabdapravṛttau kāraṇam.
ātmādi ca kāraṇam indriyāsambandhārtheṣu[678]vikalapeṣu smaraṇānumānādiṣu
tulyam. akṣam eva tv aparokṣāvabhāsinaḥ[679]savikalpaka[680]syodaye
'sādhāraṇakāraṇam iti tenaiva vyapadiśyate. kalpana iti savikalpakajñāna ity
arthaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[678] mbandhavi
[679]
ni
[680] kodaye
___________________________
nirvikalpakapratyakṣavādinām apīdaṃ codyaṃ samānam ity āha --
nirvikalpaketi. yadi tv indriyajanmano hi nirvikalpakasyānantaraṃ
sambhavad etat savikalpakaṃ tatkāraṇa[681]kam eva, indriyaṃ tu
nirvikalpakotpattāv evopakṣīṇavyāpāram ity ucyate, tathāpi
paramparayākṣakāraṇatvena pratyakṣaṃ vyapadekṣyate. yathā kusumaṃ paṅkajam iti.
na hi tat paṅkāj jāyate. kiṃ tarhi paṅkabhuvaḥ kandāt kevalam. idaṃ
paramparayākṣajatvam aviśiṣṭam anumānādīnām iti teṣāṃ
pratyakṣaśabdavācyatānirākaraṇārthaṃ rūḍhim apy eṣiṣyāmaḥ. yathā
paṅkaja[682]śabda eva vyavahitasya yogasya saugandhikādisādhāraṇyān niyāmikā
rūḍhir iṣyate. seyaṃ yogarūḍhir iti vārttikakārīyair ākhyāyate. tad etad āha --
tatpāramparyeti. idaṃ tv iha vacanīyam -- rūḍhiś ced āśritā kiṃ
yogābhyupagamena. samudāyaśaktyaiva hi tadāśvakarṇādivat kvacid eva śabdo
vartiṣyate kvacic ca neti kiṃ{1,257}yogavyasanena. na vyasanitayā yogam
āśrayāmaḥ, pratītaṃ tu yogaṃ na hātuṃ kṣamāmahe avaghāta iva dṛṣṭam. yathā
tatraiva niyamānyathānupapattyā dṛṣṭakalpanā, tathātrāpi
prayoganiyamāya[683]samudāyaśaktikalpaneti kim anupapannam. nanv aprayogād
evānyatrāprayogo bhaviṣyatīti. kim idam aprayogād aprayoga iti. yadi
pūrvapūrveṣāṃ prayoktṝṇām aprayogād uttarottareṣām aprayoga iti. tad ayuktam.
aprayogābhāvāt. prayogamātre hi pravṛttihetutā, avayavayoḥ svārthe prayogo
dṛśyata eva. samudāyas tu nānyaḥ kaścid yasyāprayoga iti śakyate vaktum.
samudāyaśakter anabhyupagamāt prayogamātrād eva paṅkajādiśabdapravṛtteḥ.
prayukto hi paṅkaśabdaḥ paṅke. janiḥ prādurbhāve. tadatiriktaṃ vastu samudāyo
nāsty eva. kasyāprayoga iti vaktavyam. arthānvayo hi tathā pravṛttau hetuḥ. sa
ca saugandhikādiṣv api samāna iti teṣv api paṅkajaśabdapravṛttiḥ. ato 'vaśyam
anyatrāprayogārthaṃ rūḍhir āśrayitavyā. yad uktam anyatrāprayogas tu rūḍhim
āpādayatīti, tad iṣyata eva. yogo 'pi dṛṣṭo na hātuṃ śakyata ity uktam.
aśvakarṇādau tv avayavānugamābhāvāt kvacid eva rūḍhir ātmānaṃ labhate. ato neyaṃ
rūḍhir eva kevalā nāpi kevalayogaḥ. yogarūḍhir iti manyante vṛddhā iti ||
__________NOTES__________
[681] ṇam i
[682] ja e (KA)
___________________________
[683] ya śa
___________________________
atha vyavadhānād akāraṇaṃ yoga iti manyase, tathāpi rūḍhyaiva kevalayā
pratyakṣaśabdaḥ savikalpake vartiṣyate. bhūmnā hi tatraiva laukikāḥ
pratyakṣaśabdam upacaranti. alpaṃ nirvikalpaka ty āha -- animittaiveti ||
131 ||
yadi
tūcyate satyaṃ vṛddhāḥ prayuñjate. lakṣaṇakārās tu nirvikalpakam eva pratyakṣam
ātiṣṭhante. yathāhuḥ -- kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ pratyakṣam iti. ata āha --
vṛddhaprayogeti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- laukiko hi
śabdārtha{1,258}sambandhaḥ. tena parīkṣakair api yathālokam eva vartitavyam.
anyathākaraṇe teṣāṃ lokabādha eveti || 133 ||
api
ca kalpanāpoḍhavādinām api kalpanājñānaṃ svasaṃvedane pratyakṣam iṣṭam eva. yad
evam āhuḥ --
kalpanāpi svasaṃvittāviṣṭā nārthe vikalpanāt
iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- na
kalpanā svasaṃvittir ātmānaṃ vikalpayati, bahirarthavikalpāvabhāsitvāt.
asādhāraṇasya ca kalpanātmano 'pi kalpanāspadatvāt. atrāpy āhuḥ -- nainam iyam
abhilāpena saṃsṛjati tathā vṛtter ātmani virodhāt iti.
teṣām ataḥ svasaṃvittir nābhijalpānuṣaṅgiṇī
iti ca. tad idaṃ
kalpanāsvasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ nopapadyeta. tad api hi
nirvikalpakapratyayāntaritākṣavyāpāram eva. atha tatra rūḍhyā pratyakṣaśabdo
vartata ity ucyate, tad gotvādibahirviṣayaprakāśe 'pi samānaṃ, na paraṃ
svasaṃvittāv ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- kalpaneti. yadi matam asti
tatrendriyajaṃ nirvikalpakajñānaṃ samanantarapratyayaḥ. tad eva mana ity
ācakṣate. yathāhuḥ -- tac caturvidham indriya(?ja)m indriyajaṃ
samanantarapratyayodbhavaṃ mānasam iti. mano 'pi cendriyam iti manodhīnatayā
pratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. tad gotvādibodhe 'pi samānam. tadbodhe 'pi vayaṃ
manovyāpāram ātiṣṭhāmaha eva. manaḥsvarūpe tu vivadāmaḥ. tat tāvad anyad evety
āha -- mana iti || 134 ||
nanv
āntaraṃ manaḥ kathaṃ bahirviṣayabodhe vartiṣyata iti, tat tāvad āśaṅkate --
svasaṃvittāv iti. pariharati -- loka iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-{1,259}satyam iṣṭaṃ kalpanājñānaṃ svasaṃvedane pratyakṣam iti bhavadbhiḥ.
laukikās tu viparītaṃ manyante. ayaṃ gaur iti pararūpanirūpaṇaṃ savikalpakaṃ
laukikā manyante na punar ahaṃ gaur ity ātmanirūpaṇam. yad api bāhyeṣu mano na
vartata iti. satyam. bahirindriyānapekṣaṃ na pravartate. gotvādayas tu
saṃyuktasamavāyena cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣyanta ity asti teṣu manovyāpāra iti
tannibaddham akṣavyapadeśaṃ labhata iti bhāvaḥ. ato 'vaśyaṃ svasaṃvedane
kalpanāpratyayaṃ pratyakṣam ācakṣāṇair mano vā akṣam abhyupagantavyaṃ rūḍhir vā
paribhāṣā vā. sarvathā vayam api pratyavasthātuṃ śaktā ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
tasmād iti || 135 ||
sukhādisvasaṃvedane 'pi mana evākṣam āśritaṃ bhavadbhiḥ. tadvad ihāpi
jātivikalpo bhaviṣyatīty āha -- manasas tv iti ||136 ||
atha
samāne 'pi manodhīnatve svakīyakalpanāpoḍhalakṣaṇānusāreṇa kiñcid eva pratyakṣam
āśrīyate. tathā satīcchānusāreṇa vyavasthāyām iṣyamāṇāyāṃ vayam api yathāśayaṃ
kiñcid eva pratyakṣaṃ vakṣyāma ity āha -- tadadhīnatveti || 137 ||
pāriśeṣyād api pratyakṣāntarbhāva evāsyāḥ savikalpakadhiyo yukta ity āha --
liṅgādīti. nanu sati prāmāṇye pāriśeṣyaṃ bhavati, na tv iyaṃ pramāṇam ata
āha -- bādhaketi || 138 ||
idaṃ tv iha vaktavyam
-- satyaṃ neyam apramāṇaṃ, mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānavad vyavahārāvirodhāt. na ca pramāṇam
asadarthagocaratvāt. nirvikalpapariplāvitasvalakṣaṇaprāpakatayā smṛtir ity
ākhyāyate. na ca smaraṇaṃ pramāṇam ata āha -- na ceti.
pūrvadṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ smaraṇaṃ bhavati. na ca nirvikalpakena
sāmānyadarśanam{1,260}asti, apratyakṣaviṣayatvāt tasya bhavatsiddhānte. asmākam
api svalakṣaṇāntarasambhedaḥ pūrvam adṛṣṭa eva. na cāsadarthatvaṃ,
vakṣyamāṇanyāyena jātyādīnāṃ sthāsyamānatvāt. ato nāgṛhītagrahaṇād aprāmāṇyaṃ
nāsadarthatayā veti, ataḥ pramāṇaṃ sat pāriśeṣyāt pratyakṣe 'ntarbhavatīty
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. bhavanto 'pi vāṅmanasavisaṃvādenaivāsyāḥ
buddher aprāmāṇyam ācakṣate. sarvavyavahārāṇāṃ savikalpakādhīnatvād ity āha --
vyavahāra iti || 139 ||
nanu kim idaṃ
nāprāmāṇyaṃ ca yujyata iti. viśiṣṭāvagāhino hi vikalpāḥ. bhinnaṃ ca viśeṣyād
viśeṣaṇam. abhede viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyānupapatteḥ. ato 'rthāntarabhūtair jātyādibhir
viśiṣṭe vastuni gṛhyamāṇe atasmiṃs tadgrahaṇād bhrāntir eva savikalpakajñānam
ity āha -- jātyādīti || 140 ||
pariharati -- naitad iti. kāraṇam āha -- sthitam iti. pararūpeṇa
hi parasmin nirūpyamāṇe bhrāntir bhavati. na ca jātyādīnāṃ pārarūpyaṃ, teṣām
anatibhedād iti bhāvaḥ || 141 ||
nanv
abhede viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvānupapattir uktā, ata āha -- yadi hīti. na
viśeṣaṇam ekāntato jātyādi viśeṣyād bhidyate, sarvadaiva tadākārāvabodhād ity
arthaḥ || 142 ||
nanv
atyantabhinnam eva lākṣādirūpaṃ sphaṭikādi svākāreṇa viśiṣṭaṃ bodhayad dṛṣṭaṃ,
tadvad eva hi jātyādiviśiṣṭabodho 'pi bhavan mithyā syād iti, ata āha --
sphaṭikādāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- uktam asmābhiḥ{1,261}sadaiva
jātyādiviśiṣṭaṃ vastu gṛhyate. kasyacit kadācid vivekānavagamāt. ataḥ kathaṃ
mithyā bhaviṣyati. lākṣopahitaṃ tu sphaṭikaṃ kaścid evāvyutpanno 'jātaviveko
'ruṇam iti budhyate. atas tajjñānaṃ bhrāntir bhavati. tadaiva hītare dṛṣṭavivekā
jānanti nedam aruṇam aupādhiko 'yam aruṇabhrama iti. avyutpanno 'pi
copādhivigame jānāty eva yathā nedam aruṇam iti. ato yuktaṃ bhrāntitvaṃ
bādhotpādād iti || 143 ||
jātyāditadvatāṃ tu parasparaviveko na dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ. ato na bhrāntitvaṃ yuktam ity
āha -- na hīti. nanu bhavatv evaṃ jātau. na hi tayā nirmuktaṃ vastu
kadācid upalabhyate. guṇakarmabhyāṃ tu viyuktavastubodho dṛṣṭa eva. dhriyamāṇa
eva hi dravye kutaścit kāraṇāt pūrvaguṇavināśo guṇāntarotpādaś ca dṛśyate. evaṃ
karmaṇy api darśayitavyam. ataḥ kathaṃ tayor avyatirekaḥ, ata āha -
tadvimokeneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api tadvimuktaṃ vastu dṛśyate,
tāni tu tadvimuktāni na jātu dṛśyante. yac ca nāma yato bhinnaṃ tat tato
vimuktam api kadācid upalabdhaṃ maṇer ivaupādhiko 'ruṇimā. na ceha tathā. ato
vyāpakanivṛttyā vyāpyasyātyantabhedasya nivṛttiḥ. katham idānīṃ pūrvāparayor
guṇakarmaṇor nāśotpādau. pratyabhijñāyate hi tad evedam iti dravyaṃ, guṇakarmaṇī
ca vinaṣṭe. tad idam abhede nopapadyate. na nopapadyate,
sthityutpattivināśātmakam eva no vastv iti rucakādyudāharaṇe vakṣyāmaḥ. tad iha
vastv api guṇakarmanāśe naśyaty eva. rūpaṃ hi tad vastunaḥ, kathaṃ tadvināśe na
naśatīti śakyate vaktum. tayor api nātyantiko vināśaḥ, vastvātmanā
vidyamānatvāt. jātāv api caiṣaiva gatiḥ. tatrāpi hi sthityupattivināśā dṛśyanta
eva. viyuktabodho 'pi dṛśayate. dṛśyate hi vinaṣṭapiṇḍaviyuktā puṇḍāntare jātiḥ.
sā kathaṃ tato bhinnā bhaviṣyati. atha tatra kathañcid bhedam āśritya
samādhir{1,262}abhidhīyate, śakyo 'sau guṇakarmaṇor api vaktum iti kena viśeṣeṇa
jātāv abhedam āśritya guṇakarmaṇor bhedaṃ varṇayāñ cakruḥ. ato yadā jātyādayo
dṛśyante, tadā[684]piṇḍād abhedenaivāvagamyanta ity abhedo 'pi teṣām. yaiva tu
kācid anupapattir āpādyate sānekāntavādināṃ nāsajyata ity astu tāvad idam iti ||
144 ||
__________NOTES__________
[684] tra
___________________________
yadi tu jātyādibodhavidhānuvidhāyinaḥ sphaṭikādāv api cāruṇādibodhā bhaveyuḥ,
kas teṣām api prāmāṇyaṃ vārayed ity āha -[685]tatrāpīti || 145 ||
__________NOTES__________
[685] a (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ jātyādīnām abhedaṃ pratipādyedānīm aikāntikabhedavādinaḥ kāṇādān pratyāha
-- na cāpīti. evaṃ hi manyante -- bhinnayor eva jātyāditadvatoḥ
samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandha iti. tathā ca paṭhanti -- ayutasiddhānām
ādhārādheyabhūtānām ihapratyayahetur yaḥ sambandhaḥ sa samavāyaḥ iti.
tadayutasiddhayoḥ sambandhitvāsambhavād anupapannam iti. kathaṃ punar
ayutasiddhānāṃ sambandhitvam[686]anupapannaṃ bhavatīty ata āha --
nāniṣpannasya sambandha iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- keyam ayutasiddhaḥ.
kiṃ[687]yutasiddhyabhāvamātram, athavā[688]pṛthaksiddhiḥ. yadi
yutasiddhyabhāvaḥ, kasya kena sambandha iti siddhayor hi sambandhinoḥ sambandho
bhavati, nāsiddhayoḥ. athāpṛthaksiddhiḥ, tatrāpy etad evottaraṃ nāniṣpannasya
sambandha iti. apṛthaṅniṣpannayos tādātmyād iti bhāvaḥ.
athaitaddoṣaparihārārthaṃ pṛthaṅniṣpattir iṣyate, tathā sati yutasiddhir
evāpadyata ity āha -- niṣpattāv iti || 146 ||
__________NOTES__________
[686] tvaṃ na sambhava
[687]
yadi yu (KA)
[688] thāpṛ
___________________________
kiṃ punar[689]aniṣṭam āpāditam. nanv iṣyata eva jātitadvator asambaddhayor eva
kiyān api kālabhedaḥ. tāṃ ca tayor avasthāṃ yoginaḥ paśanti nānye.
na{1,263}tāvatā rajjughaṭayor iva tayor yutasiddhayor eva sambandhaḥ saṃyogaḥ
syād iti vācyam. na hi naḥ pṛthaksiddhir yutasiddhilakṣaṇam. api tarhi.
bhinnāśrayatvaṃ pṛthaggatimattvaṃ ca. dvayor anyatarasya vā yutasiddhiḥ
tadabhāvo 'yutasiddhiḥ. ca na jātes tadubhayam astīty ayutasiddhayoḥ samavāya
eva sambandho bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- tathā ca satīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
na tāvat pṛthaksiddhe jātivyaktī vayam upalabhāmahe. yogigamyaś ca
jātyādirahitaḥ kṣaṇo dussādha eva. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. hetvabhāvāt sambandho na
syād iti. na hi rajjughaṭayor iva pṛthaksiddhayor devadattādijātivyaktyoḥ
saṃyojako dṛśyate. samavāyas tu na tāvat sambandhahetuḥ,
sambandharūpābhyupagamāt. athāpi taddhetuḥ, naivam api yutasiddhau sambadhnāti.
nanūktaṃ yutasiddhir eva jāter nāstīti bhinnāśrayasamavāyābhāvād
apṛthaggatimattvāc ceti. na, yutasiddhiśabdasya pṛthaksiddhimātravacanatvāt,
nañā tadabhāvamātram ayutasiddhir ākhyāyate. sā cet pṛthaksiddhir asti katham
ayutasiddhir bhaviṣyati. athāpi pāribhāṣiko 'yutasiddhiśabdaḥ, tathāpi vyakteḥ
svāvayavasamavāyitvāj jāteś ca vyaktyāśrayatvād bhinnāśrayāśrayitvam astīti
yutasiddhiprasaṅgaḥ. na ca yutasiddhisambandhe samavāyo hetuḥ. na ca hetvantaram
apy astīti sūktaṃ na sambandhe hetuḥ kaścid iti. sambandhahetvabhāvāc ca ṣaḍ api
dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ asambandhā bhaveyur ity āha - ṣaṇṇām iti || 147 ||
__________NOTES__________
[689] r idam ani (GA)
___________________________
api ca, ayaṃ samavāyaḥ sambadhya vā samavāyinau sambandhāti asambadhya vā. na
tāvad asambadhya, asambaddhasya sambandhahetor adṛṣṭatvāt. sambandhas tu
sambandhahetvantaram antareṇa na sambhavati, na ca tad upalabhyate. ataḥ
samavāyibhyaḥ samavāyasya viyogād viśleṣāt samavāyinām api parasparaviśleṣaḥ
syād ity āha -- samavāyeti. sambandhahetvantarakalpanāyāṃ tv avyavasthā
syād ity āha -- tatkḷptāv iti || 148 ||
{1,264} yadi
tu samavāyinor ātmarūpaṃ svarūpam eva samavāyaḥ nāsāv anyena sambandhanīya ity
ucyate, evaṃ tarhy aṅgīkṛto 'bhedavāda iti dharmadharmiṇor eva svarūpaṃ samavāyo
'stu yady avaśyaṃ samavāyanāmnā prayojanaṃ, kiṃ samavāyāntaragraheṇety āha --
atheti || 149 ||
atra
kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. uktam idaṃ vyatiriktasya
sambandhahetvantarābhyupagame 'navasthā. abhede tu param ubhayavādisiddhayor
dharmadharmiṇor evābhedo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ. kiṃ samavāyagraheṇeti || 150 ||
nanv astu
jātyādidharmāṇām abhedaḥ, dharmy eva tu bhinno nopalabhyate yaḥ
savikalpakajñānair viṣayīkriyate, tat tāvad upanyasyati -- nanv iti. evaṃ
hi manyante -- nāyaṃ dharmī dharmebhyo 'tirikto 'ṅgulībhya ivāṅguṣṭho dṛśyate.
na cāsya vyavasthāpane pratyakṣaṃ prakramate. tasyendriyajatvādindriyāṇāṃ
pañcānāṃ pañcasu rūpādiṣūpakṣīṇatvāt. ṣaṣṭhasya ca manasaḥ svātantryeṇa
bahirviṣayavyavasthāpane 'sāmarthyāt. yathāhuḥ --
kṣīṇāni cakṣurādīni rūpādiṣv eva pañcasu |
na ṣaṣṭham indriyaṃ tasya grāhakaṃ vidyate bahiḥ ||
iti. ato
rūpādisaṅghātamātram evedaṃ bahir upalabhyate na tattvāntaraṃ vṛkṣasaṅghāta iva
vanabuddhir iti || 151 ||
atra parihāram āha --
āvirbhāveti dharmyantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratīmo hi vayaṃ
viṣphāritākṣā rūpādivad ekaṃ dravyaṃ na ca viparyeti tat{1,265}katham anyathā
bhaviṣyatīti. yattvabhedena nopalabhyata iti. satyam, kena vā dharmebhyo
'tyantabhedo dharmiṇa upeyate. grāhakābhāvas tu rūpādivadanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ
darśanasparśanayor eva sāmarthyapradarśanena parihartavyaḥ. api ca yadi
dharmātirikto dharmī na syāt ko 'yam āvirbhāvatirobhāvadharmakeṣu rūpādiṣv
anugataḥ pratyabhijñāyate. pratyabhijānīmo hi vayam
agnisaṃyogapracyāvitaprācyarūpam upajātarūpāntaraṃ so[690]'yaṃ ghaṭa iti ghaṭam.
na ca tadatyantābhede ghaṭate sthityutpattivināśānām ekatrāpātāt. ato 'sti
dharmebhyo bhinnaṃ teṣv anugataṃ, dharmirūpaṃ yadvaśād evaṃ vibhāga iti. api
cātyantābhedapakṣe dharmagrahaṇam antareṇa dharmī na jñāyetaiva. dṛśyate ca
dharmagrahaṇāt prāg eva santam asādau dharmijñānam ity āha -- yatra veti.
ataḥ siddham asti dharmi dharmāś ca tadanatirekiṇo jātyādaya iti || 152 ||
__________NOTES__________
[690] sa gha
___________________________
tadviśiṣṭabodhe pararūpanirūpaṇābhāvān nāprāmāṇyaṃ savikalpakajñānām ity āha --
ata iti || 153 ||
astu
vātyantabhedaḥ, tathāpi na mithyety āha -- yasyāpīti dvayena. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- nānyarūpasaṃvedyatāmātreṇa mithyātvaṃ, kin tu punar
anyathāsaṃvedanena. bādhakapratyayeneti yāvat. iha ca sarveṣāṃ sarvadā ca
tadrūpā buddhir iti bhāvanāyā iva dhātvarthaviśiṣṭabodho na mithyeti || 155 ||
nanv
evaṃ kāyacakṣur gocaro dharmī bhidyate grāhakabhedād rūpādivat. tāni vā tadvad
eva saty api grāhakabhede na bhidyeran anekendriyagrāhyam
ekaṃ[691]sad{1,266}dṛṣṭaṃ sattvam iti cet, na. vikalparūpasyendriyeṇāgrahaṇāt.
api cendriyāṇāṃ saṅkīrṇaviṣayatve 'kṣānekatvavaiyarthyam api. ekam eva hi
tadendriyaṃ nānāviṣayān paricchetsyatīti kim indriyabhedena. tad uktaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[691] kaṃ sattva (GA)
___________________________
naikaṃ
rūpādyabhedo vā dṛṣṭaṃ cen nendriyeṇa tat |
akṣānekatvavaiyarthyaṃ
svārthe bhinne 'pi śaktimat || PS 1.21c-22d (cf. NR 131,27-28)
iti,
atrāha -- na cāneketi. yat tāvad uktaṃ grāhakabhedād bheda iti. tad
ayuktaṃ, bhinnaśarīrasthacakṣur grāhyasyābhinnatvena hetor anaikāntikatvād iti
|| 156 ||
yadi tu
cakṣuṣṭvenaikatvād indriyabheda eva tatra nāstīty ucyate, tad ihāpīndriyatvena
samānam. ato buddhibhedanibandhana eva bhedo na grāhakabhedanibandhana ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- jātyabhedād iti. ata eva bhinnendriyagrāhyāpi sattā
ekabuddhiviṣayatayā na bhidyata ity āha -- tulyeti. sarvendriyair hi
sattāguṇatvayor jñānam iti bhāvaḥ || 157 ||
rūpādyabhedo
veti yad uktaṃ tatrāha -- buddhibhedād iti. siddhasādhanatvaṃ vā dvayor
api prayogayor ity āha -- eketi. sadrūpeṇa rūpādīnām ekatvaṃ rūpādirūpeṇa
ca dharmiṇo nānātvam ity arthaḥ || 158 ||
akṣānekatvavaiyarthye parihāram āha -- kvacic ceti. na kvacid dharmiṇi
tvakcakṣuṣoḥ saṅkaro dṛṣṭa ity ekam evākṣaṃ yuktam ity arthaḥ. atra kāraṇam āha
-- dārḍhyeti. yadi hi saṅkaradarśanād ekatvam āśrīyate,
taddārḍhyadaurbalyabhedena vyavasthā nopapadyeta. dṛḍhe hi cakṣuṣi durbale ca
śrotre rūpam upalabhyate. evaṃ balavati{1,267}śrotre durbale ca cakṣuṣy api
śabdaḥ śrūyate. seyaṃ cakṣuś śrotrayor viṣayavyavasthā nākṣaikatve ghaṭata iti
|| 159 ||
nanv
iyaṃ vyavasthānupapannaiva, sarvatraiva prasaṅgāt. yadi hīndriyāntaram
indriyāntaraviṣaye na pravartate, kvacid api na pravarteta. pravṛttau
vāvyavasthayā sarvatraiva pravarteta atikramadarśanād ata āha -- yathā
hīti dvayena. nedam adṛṣṭāntaṃ pakṣīkriyate yat kvacid vyavasthā kvacit
saṅkara iti. saṅkīryate hi manaścakṣurādibhiḥ rūpādibodhe. sukhādisaṃvedane ca
vyavatiṣṭhate. ataḥ kāryadarśanānusāriṇau vyavasthāsaṅkarau nānupapannau. na tv
ekatra vyavasthādarśanāt sarvatraiva saṅkaro nirvartate. kvacid vā dṛṣṭa iti
sarvatraiva prasajatīti || [160] ||
kiṃ
punar anayor vyavasthāsaṅkarayor manasaḥ kāraṇam ata āha -- śrotrāder
iti. upahataśrotrādir api śabdādi smarati ity ata āntare smṛtisukhādāv
anyanirapekṣaṃ, vartamānaṃ ca rūpādi na jānāti. atas tatra bahiḥkāraṇāpekṣaṃ
manaḥ.[692]ataḥ kvacit saṅkaraḥ kvacic cāsaṅkara iti vyavasthā sidhyatīti || 162
||
__________NOTES__________
[692] naḥ kva (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ kāryavyavasthayā vyavasthāsaṅkarau pratipādyedānīm akṣaikatve doṣam āha --
ekam iti. nanv ekatve 'pi śaktibhedād vyavasthā setsyati, ata ekam eva
sarvaśarīravyāpi tvagindriyaṃ kalpyatāṃ, śaktayas tasya dehabhāgeṣu bhinnā
bhavantu kim indriyabhedenāta āha -- kalpyata iti. śaktibhedo vā kalpyate
indriyabhedo vā. ko viśeṣaḥ. nanv indriyakalpanāyāṃ{1,268}śaktimadbhedo 'py
aparaḥ kalpanīya iti gauravam. astu vā pramāṇavanty adṛṣṭāni kalpyāni subahūny
api, santi deheṣu pṛthivyādibhūtabhāgāḥ kḷptagandhādiprakāśanaśaktayaś ceti
varṇitam. yat tu sakalaśarīravyāpina ekasyaiva vāyavīyasya tvagindriyasya
rūpādiprakāśanaśaktikalpanaṃ tadatyantāparidṛṣṭam apramāṇakam iti bhāvaḥ.
indriyaṃ bhaved iti. indriyasthāne śaktiḥ kalpanīyatayā nipated ity arthaḥ ||
163 ||
evaṃ
dārḍhyadaurbalyabhedena kāryavyavasthāṃ pratipādyākṣānekatvaṃ samarthitam.
idānīṃ vyavasthānāśrayaṇe doṣam āha -- śṛṇuyād iti. yadi nendriyāṇi
vyavasthitaviṣayāṇi bhaveyuḥ, badhiro 'pi cakṣuṣmān śabdaṃ śṛṇuyāt. cakṣuṣo 'pi
tadviṣayavyāpārāt. ato naikatra saṅkaradarśanena sarvatra tatkalpanā kāryā. tad
idaṃ dārḍhyadaurbalyabhedenety asyaiva vyatirekapradarśanam. vyavasthā tāvad
dṛśyate. yadi tu sarvatraiva saṅkaraḥ syād ayaṃ doṣaḥ syād iti. manasa idānīṃ
yathā hi manasa ity anena nidarśitayor[693]vyavasthāsaṅkarayor uktayor vyatireke
doṣaṃ darśayiṣyan saṅkaravyatireke tāvad āha -- manaso veti. ayam arthaḥ
-- yadi mano bahirviṣayavedane svatantraṃ bhavet, tatrāpy ayam eva doṣaḥ
badhiraḥ śabdaṃ śṛṇuyād iti. tasyāpi manaso bhāvāt. ayaṃ ca vartamānasya
cājñānād ity anena yo bahirviṣayavedane manasaḥ saṅkaro darśitaḥ tasya vyatireka
iti || 164 ||
__________NOTES__________
[693] tasya vyava
(KA)
___________________________
antarviṣayavedane ca yanmanasaḥ svātantryam uktaṃ tadvyatireke doṣam āha --
na smared iti. yadi hy āntare 'pi bahirviṣayavedanavanmano bāhyāpekṣaṃ
bhaved, badhiraḥ śabdaṃ na smaret śrotrābhāvāt. athāsaty api kāraṇe{1,269}smṛtiḥ
syād, evam eva vartamānopalabdhir api bhavet. ayaṃ ca śrotrāder upaghāte 'pīty
anenoktāyā āntareṣu manaso vyavasthāyā vyatireka iti || 165 ||
paratantraṃ bahirviṣayavedane mana ity uktam. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ bāhyabodhe mano
vyāpriyata iti. santi cakṣurādīny eva tatra kāraṇāni ata āha -- smṛtiś
ceti velāyāmantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- evaṃvādinā[694]mana
evākṣipyate. tatra caitad eva tāvad vaktavyam. ātmendriyārthasannikarṣe
jñānasyābhāvo bhāvaś[695]ca manaso liṅgam iti. asti khalv ātmā. sannikṛṣyate ca
nānārthair nāyanaṃ tejaḥ. kiñcid eva tu jñāyate na sarvam. tat kasya hetoḥ
kāraṇavaikalyena kāryapratibandho dṛṣṭaḥ yathā satsu tantuṣu paṭo notpadyate
tantusaṃyogānām abhāvāt. evam ihāpy asti tadanyad jñānakāraṇaṃ yasminn
avyāpriyamāṇe na jñānam utpadyate vyāpriyamāṇe ca bhavati. tac ca mana ity
ucyate. api ca śrotrādibhiḥ śabdādyupalabdhikāle yadi mano na vyāpriyate, katham
uttarakālaṃ smaraṇam upapadyeta. mano hi smṛtyutpattau kāraṇam. tad yadi
śabdādyupalabdhivelāyāṃ mano vyāpṛtaṃ bhavati, tataḥ pūrvam asāv artho manasā
prakāśita iti parastād api smaryata ity upapannaṃ bhavati.
bāhyendriyamātrakāraṇake tu pūrvajñāne teṣāṃ smṛtisamavāye vyāpārābhāvāt smṛtir
na syāt. na hy akāraṇikā jñānotpattiḥ sambhavati. ato 'sti bahirviṣayabodhe
manovyāpāraḥ. sukhādisaṃvedanaṃ cāsattve manaso nopapadyeteti. api cāsattve
manaso yad idaṃ pūrvānubhūtānāṃ sarveṣām asmaraṇaṃ tannopapadyate. kiñcid eva tu
kadācit kaścit smaratīti dṛśyate. tad evam upapadyate yady asti kiñcid
antaḥkaraṇaṃ, tadātmasaṃyogaviśeṣeṇa hi tadā smṛtir vyavatiṣṭhate. na ca
saṃskārodbodhānudbodhakṛtā vyavasthā. anugrāhako hi karaṇānāṃ saṃskāraḥ na
svatantraḥ karaṇam. itarathā tu sa evāntaḥkaraṇam āpadyetety āha -- na
ceti || 166 ||
__________NOTES__________
[694] nā yadi ma
(GA)
[695] ve ma (KA)
___________________________
āha
-- setsyaty ayaṃ bāhyāntaḥkaraṇavivekaḥ. karaṇasadbhāva eva tu kiṃ kāraṇaṃ,
bodhasvabhāvo hi puruṣaḥ. tadayam anyanirapekṣa eva śabdādīn{1,270}bhotsyate,
ata āha -- bodheti. yadi hy ayaṃ bodha[696]svabhāvo 'nyanirapekṣo
budhyate, yugapad eva viśvaṃ jānīyāt. ato 'vaśyamasya niyāmakāni kāraṇāny
abhyupagantavyānīti || 167 ||
__________NOTES__________
[696]
svarūpo 'nya
___________________________
prakṛtāv idānīṃ vyavasthāsaṅkarau[697]grāhyagrāhakaśaktidvāreṇopavarṇitāv
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. kāryadvāreṇa hi grāhyagrāhakaśaktayaḥ. tābhyo
vyavasthāsaṅkarasiddhir iti || 168 ||
__________NOTES__________
[697] rau grāhaka (KA)
___________________________
nanu kāryānusāreṇendriyabhede varṇyamāne
nīlādibhedabhinnānekadarśanāt
tadanusāriṇīndriyakalpanā na vyavatiṣṭhetaiva, ata āha -- cakṣūrūpādīti.
nānāvidham api hi rūpaṃ viṣphāritākṣā budhyanta ity avāntarabhedam anādṛtya
rūpamātraprakāśakam eva cakṣur iti niścīyate. evaṃ śrotre 'pi darśayitavyam. ato
nendriyānantyam. cakṣūrūpādīti. cakṣurādibhedo rūpādibhedavaśeneti. ādiśabdasya
pratyekam abhisambandha iti || 169 ||
sukhagrahaṇārtham idānīṃ vyavasthāsaṅkarau saṃkṣipya darśayati -- tasmād
iti. sparśavaddravyaparimāṇaṃ mūrtiḥ. asarvagatadravyaparimāṇaṃ vā,
tadviśiṣṭāni bhūmyaptejāṃsi dravyāṇi dvābhyāṃ darśanasparśanābhyām upalabhyante.
rūpādipañcakaṃ vaikaikaśaś cakṣurādibhiḥ. evaṃ dravyāntaraguṇāntarakarmaṇāṃ
jāteś ca yathādarśanaṃ vyavasthāsaṅkarāv anusandhātavyāv iti || 170 ||
{1,271} evaṃ tāvad asti dharmī grāhakabhede cābhinnaḥ.
jātyādayaś ca tadanatirekiṇo dharmā iti pararūpanirūpaṇābhāvān na
savikalpakajñānānāṃ mithyātvam ity uktam. idānīm aśabdarūpāṇām eva bhāvānāṃ
savikalpakajñāneṣu śabdākāreṇa nirūpyamāṇatvād asti pārarūpyam iti ye vadanti,
teṣāṃ matam upanyasyati -- nanv iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api jātyādirūpo
dharmī, tathāpi teṣām eva śabdātiriktānām abhāvāt tadrūpeṇa vastuni nirūpyamāṇe
śabdātmanaiva nirūpaṇam āpadyate. tataś cāśabdātmanāṃ śabdātmanā nirūpaṇe punar
api pārarūpyam āpannam iti mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānavad eva pañca vikalpā mithyā syur iti
|| 171 ||
pariharati -- na śabdeti. kāraṇam āha -- prāg iti. buddhir evātra
śabdākārā nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 172 ||
atra
codayati -- nanv iti dvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- kim idaṃ prāg śabdād yādṛśī
buddhir ity ucyate. na hi śabdārthasambandhajñānāt prāg gotvaśuklatvādirūpeṇa
gavākārādibhāvaviṣayā buddhayo bhavanti. śabdasambandhottarakālam eva tadrūpā
buddhir utpadyate. tad yadi śabdātirekiṇo jātyādayaḥ santi teṣāṃ ca tadrūpatvaṃ,
tataḥ prāg api śabdasambandhād aśabdajño 'pi tadrūpaṃ lakṣayet. na ca lakṣayati.
ataḥ śabdānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāc chabdasyaiva tadrūpatvam iti niścīyata iti ||
174 ||
{1,272}
pariharati -- yatheti. yathaiva hi rūparasagandhasparśaśabdā evākṣajāyāṃ
buddhau vibhaktā bhāsante vināpi śabdam, evaṃ gotvādijātayo gamanādīni karmāṇi
prāg api śabdān nirvikalpakenāpi vilakṣaṇena rūpeṇa pratīyanta eva.
sambandhagrahaṇottarakālaṃ tu kevalaṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhagrahaṇam evādhikaṃ
nāparaṃ kiñcit. yadi tu śabdādayo na santīty ucyate, kasyādhyāsa iti vaktavyam
iti || 175 ||
sidhyaty api śabdātmakatā yadi śabdasambhedāt prāg gotvādayo na pratīyanta eva.
na tv etad asti, agṛhītasambandhasyāpi tadbodhotpādād ity āha -- na ceti
|| 176 ||
parastād
api nābhedopacāro 'stīty āha -- śrutīti. kāraṇam āha -- vivekād
iti. dvābhyām[698]indriyābhyāṃ dvāv arthaśabdau gamyete ity arthaḥ || 177 ||
__________NOTES__________
[698] bhyāṃ dvā
___________________________
anyataradharmaniṣkarṣamātre tu śabdasya vyāpāraḥ, na svarūpāropa ity āha --
ananteti || 178 ||
syād
etat -- upāyaḥ śabdo 'rthabodhe. upāyadharmāś copeye 'dhyāropyamāṇā dṛṣṭā
darpaṇādidharmā iva mukhādau, ata āha -- na ceti. anaikāntiko hetur iti
bhāvaḥ || 179 ||
{1,273}
atrāpare vadanti -- na vayaṃ jātyādīn apalapāmaḥ. kiṃ tarhi. gaur ayam iti
sāmānādhikaraṇyena śabdarūpānuviddhabodhād rūpasamāropam ācakṣmahe iti. tān
pratyāha -- nityam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi śabdarūpānuviddha eva
sarvadā gotvādibodhaḥ rūpāntaraṃ tu teṣaṃ kadācid api na dṛṣṭaṃ, kathaṃ tarhi
śabdarūpāt tadrūpabhedasiddhiḥ, asati bhede kutra kim adhyastyata iti || 180 ||
abhedābhyupagame ca pārarūpyābhāvān na savikalpakajñānānāṃ mithyātvam ity āha --
yady abheda iti. pāramārthike tu svarūpabhedābhyupagame
'dhyāropavācoyuktir anarthikā. na hy asaṅkīrṇasvabhāvaṃ vastu vastvantarātmanā
bhrāntivarjitair āropayituṃ śakyate. na ca sarvadā sarveṣāṃ bhrāntiḥ sambhavati,
tad etad āha -- bhedaś ced iti. ato bhrāntyaiveyam adhyāsakalpanā
tadvādinām ity āha -- bhrāntyeti || 181 ||
bhrāntau bījam āha -- śabdeneti. gṛhīto hy artho na śabdam antareṇa
nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyata iti bhāvaḥ. tathāpi kim ata āha -- gaur iti. trayāṇām
api vācyavācakajñānānāṃ samāno nirdeśaḥ gaur[699]iti śabdo gaur ity artho gaur
iti jñānam iti. vācyaṃ ca sa ca buddhiś ca vācyatadbuddhayaḥ. tadvādināṃ
puruṣāṇāṃ gaur iti samāno nirdeśaḥ pratīyata ity arthaḥ || 182 ||
__________NOTES__________
[699] gor artho (KA)
___________________________
tathāpi kiṃ jātam ata āha -- nirdeśeti. ayam arthaḥ -- evaṃ hi śrotā
vikalpayati yato 'yaṃ vaktā triṣv api samānaṃ śabdaṃ prayuṅkte,
ato{1,274}'syānubhavas triṣv api samāna eva. tadvac ca svayam api
savikalpakajñānaprameyam arthaṃ budhyamānas trigocarasya jñānasya
vaktṛsvarūpatām adhyavasyati. yādṛśaṃ vaktrā pratipannaṃ tādṛg eva pratipadyata
iti yāvat. evaṃ pūrvapūrvavaktranusāreṇottarottareṣāṃ śrotṝṇāṃ
nirdeśasādhāraṇyād adhyāsabhrama iti || 183 ||
yadi nirdeśasādhāraṇyād
bhrāntiḥ, arthādhyāsa eva kiṃ na śabdabuddhyoḥ pratipādyate. samānaṃ hi
bhrāntibījam ata āha -- bhrāntīti. upāyo hy arthasya jaḍātmanaḥ svayam
aprakāśasya matiśrutī. upāyapūrvikā copeyasthitir iti tatpūrvam arthaṃ
budhyamānās tadadhyāsaṃ manyante. śrutiś ca śrūyata iti śabdo 'bhidhīyate.
matyadhyāsaś ca pūrvam anupakṣipto 'pi kaiścid āśritaḥ. sa ca
śabdādhyāsanirākaraṇenaiva tulyanyāyatayā nirākṛto bhaviṣyatīty upanyastaḥ. evaṃ
bauddhagandhivaiyākaraṇā manyante -- jātyādir artho
vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpadūrīkṛtanirūpaṇaḥ.[700]śūnyāṅkurajanmādau tu
bāhyā[701]sambhavād aśakyo 'bhyupagantum, ato jñānākāra evārtha iti. tad api
jñānāt prāg evārtharūpopalambhāt taddvāreṇaiva jñānāvadhāraṇān nirākṛtaṃ
veditavyam. vikalpaparihāras tv ākṛtigranthe vakṣyate. śūnyādau tu
bāhyārthasambhavo nirālambanavāda iti || 184 ||
__________NOTES__________
[700] rākaraṇaḥ (KA)
[701]
hyārthasaṃ (GA)
___________________________
nipuṇaṃ tu
cintayatāṃ triṣv api vilakṣaṇā buddhir upajāyata ity āha -- gotva iti.
ubhayor jñānam anākāram anumīyata ity arthaḥ || 185 ||
ayam aparaḥ
śabdādhyāse doṣa ity āha -- yadi ceti. śabdena sahābhedarūpeṇety arthaḥ.
akṣādau śabde 'dhyasyamāne śabdaikatvāt tadrūpatvāc cārthasya devanāder ekatvaṃ
prasajyata iti || 186 ||
{1,275} nanv asty evānakṣanivṛttyā triṣv
apy ekatvaṃ, na. śabdāt prāganavagateḥ. agṛhītasambandhasya ca
śabdasyāpratyāyakatvāt. tad etad āśaṅkayā sahāha -- syād iti. adhyāsavādī
svābhiprāyeṇa codayati -- gavādiṣv iti. itaraś ca[702]svamatatvenottaram
āha -- neti. kāraṇam āha -- eketi. dṛśyate hi prāg eva śabdān
nirvikalpakenāpy ekaṃ rūpam anugatam iti prāg evoktam iti || 187 ||
__________NOTES__________
[702] vastutve (GA)
___________________________
vibhītakādiṣu naikarūpānugamo 'stīty āha -- traya iti. śabda evātra
sādhāraṇo gavādijātiśabdavilakṣaṇo nārtha iti || 188 ||
kiṃ
punar atrāpy ekaśabdavācyatayā śābaleyādivadekadharmānvayo neṣyate. ata āha --
paraspareti. ayaṃ ca viviktākṛtibodho 'dhyāsapakṣe na yuktaḥ.
śabdarūpasyāvibhāgād ity āha -- tadadhyāsa iti || 189 ||
nanu na
varṇaḥ śabdaḥ. kiṃ tarhi. sphoṭaḥ. tad iha bhinnārthapratyayāvaseya eva bhinnaḥ
sphoṭa ity āśaṅkate -- bhinnāḥ syur iti. tatra parihāram āha --
neti. kāraṇam āha -- artha iti. saṃśayo hy artha uccarite śabde
bhavati. sa śabdabhede na bhaved iti bhāvaḥ. yadi saṃśayaḥ tataḥ kim ata āha --
na sāmānyād iti. sāmānyadarśananibandhano hi saṃśayaḥ. sa śabdabhede
'nupapanna iti. śabdasādṛśyāt tarhi saṃśayo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- rūpābheda
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na varṇātiriktaḥ padasphoṭo 'stīti vakṣyāmaḥ. varṇā
eva hi padaṃ, te cābhinnarūpāḥ pratīyanta iti || 190 ||
{1,276} durbhaṇaḥ śabdabheda iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha --
bhavatyādāv iti || 191 ||
ayaṃ
cāparo doṣa ity āha -- śabdeti kathamantena. abhinnā hi śabdasya
niṣpannarūpatā nāmākhyātayor iti. idaṃ ca nopapadyata ity āha -- kathaṃ
ceti. kaḥ punar mūrto 'rthaḥ. na tāvaj jātiḥ amūrtatvāt. vyaktis tv
adhyāsavādibhir api nāpalapitaiva. sā ca mūrtaiveti. ko doṣaḥ. satyam. idaṃ tu
pariṇāmavivartavādinaḥ pratyuktam. pariṇāmavādino hi vāg evārthātmanā
pariṇamatīti manyante, ta upālabhyante. katham amūrtasya mūrtaḥ pariṇāmaḥ.
mūrtānāṃ hi mṛdādīnāṃ mūrto ghaṭādipariṇāmo bhavatīti yuktam. evaṃ vivartavāde
'pi vācyam. mūrtaṃ hi mukham ādarśe vivṛttaṃ yuktaṃ yad mūrtam upalabhyate.
amūrtavivarte tu kathaṃ mūrtanirbhāsā buddhir iti || 192 ||
tathā
yac cedaṃ gavāśvādayo jātiśabdāḥ śuklādayo guṇaśabdā iti vibhajyante, tad api
vācyarūpānapekṣaṇe nopapadyata ity āha -- gavāśveti ||
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo 'pi bāhyārthānapekṣayā na vyavatiṣṭhata ity āha --
vṛkṣaplakṣādīti || 194 ||
sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca nīlotpalādiṣu śabdabuddhyor ivārthabuddhyor api nādhyāsa
upapanna ity āha -- sāmānādhikaraṇyam iti. api ca{1,277}ekatropasaṃhṛte
buddhī samānādhikaraṇe bhavataḥ. tad ihādhyāsavādināṃ kutraikatropasaṃhāro
vācyaḥ. na tāvad asādhāraṇe, tasyāpi kalpanīyatvād ity āha -- ekatreti.
asmanmate tu vācyabhāgānupraveśadvāreṇāsty ekatropasaṃhāra iti vivecanīyam iti
|| 195 ||
yadi
tv asādhāraṇa eva vastutvasāmānyagocara upasaṃhāra iṣyate, tataḥ sarveṣām eva
gavāśvādiśabdānāṃ vastugocaratvāviśeṣāt sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ prāpnotīty āha --
vastumātra iti. iha vastutvābhyupagamam anāpādyaiva vārttikakṛtā
doṣabāhulyād atiprasaṅgo 'bhihita iti || 196 ||
abhyupagamyāpy asādhāraṇopasaṃhāraṃ vyaktyānantyān nīlopalapadaprayogo na syāt,
dṛśyate cāsāv iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- na ceti || 197 ||
na
cānekanīlotpalavyaktisādhāraṇī nīlotpalatvajātir bhavadbhir iṣyate yatra śabdo
vartetety āha -- na ceti. na kevalaṃ neṣyate, yuktiś ca tadabhyupagame na
bhavatīty āha -- śabdārthayor iti. dvau hy atra nīlotpalaśabdāv
adhyasyete. ataḥ śrutaśabdabhāgānugatau dvāv eva śabdādhyāsarūpāv arthau
gamyete. na hi śabdadvayādhyāse pratyāyyaikatvaṃ sambhavatīti || 198 ||
yadi
sahaprayogamātrāt sāmānādhikaraṇyam ity ucyate, sa tarhi paryāyaśabdayor api
kadācid avyutpannabodhārthe prayogo dṛṣṭa iti tayor api sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syād
ity āha -- śabdadvayasyeti || 199 ||
{1,278} api ca
nānavagatasambandhaṃ padaṃ pratyāyayati. na cānavagate 'rthe sambandho
'nubhavituṃ śakyate. tad ihādhyāsavāde sambandhānubhavavelāyāṃ kīdṛśo 'rthaḥ
pratyetavya iti vācyam ity āha -- na ceti. na kenacid rūpeṇa pratyetuṃ
śakyata iti bhāvaḥ || 200 ||
kim iti na śakyate, ata
āha -- tadānīm iti. śabdarūpo hy arthaḥ. na cāvyutpannas
tādrūpyāvadhāraṇe samarthaḥ. tad ihādhyāsāt sambandhabuddhiḥ tataś cādhyāsa iti
tatretaretarāśrayam iti bhāvaḥ. asādhāraṇena ca sambandhagrahaṇaṃ nāśaṅkannīyam
eva, piṇḍāntare 'prayogaprasaṅgād ity āha -- na ceti || 201 ||
tad
idānīṃ sambandhānapekṣasyaiva śabdasyātmādhyāsaśaktatvaṃ balād āpatitaṃ, tatra
ca prathamaśrāviṇo 'pi tadrūpārthabodhaprasaṅga ity āha -- tatreti ||
na ca
vākyaṃ tavāpi śabdo nityam arthena sambaddhaḥ tat kimarthe smaraṇaṃ nādadhātīti.
mama hy asti vācyaṃ vyatiriktaṃ tad, yena vācyavācakasambandho 'vagataḥ sa
śabdadarśanād arthaṃ smarati. yas tv asyedaṃ vācyam iti na jānāti na
tasyārthasmaraṇam iti nānupapannaṃ kiñcid ity āha -- mameti. bhavatas tu
vācakarūpātiriktavācyarūpābhāvāt prathamaśravaṇe 'py adhyastarūpatā syād iti
pūrveṇa sambandha ity āha -- bhavata iti || 203 ||
na tv
etad astīti vyatirekeṇa darśayati -- yatheti || 204 ||
{1,279} yataś ca gṛhītaśabdo 'pi nārthaṃ pratipadyate, tato
naiva vācakādhīnaṃ vācyam ity āha -- tasmād iti.
pramāṇāntarāvagatārtharūpasmārakatvāt tu śruter eva tatpāratantryaṃ yuktam ity
āha -- smārakatvād iti || 205 ||
upasaṃharati -- teneti || 206 ||
pravṛttinivṛttyupadeśeṣu kuryād na kuryād ity evamādiṣu śabdasyātadātmakatvāt
tadātmakārthabodho 'nupapanna ity āha -- pravṛttāv iti || 207 ||
paryāyaśabdeṣu ca śabdabhedād artha(?bhedopa/bhedā)pattir ity āha --
karahastādīti || 208 ||
api
cāyam adhyāsaḥ sādṛśyād vā bhavati śuktāv iva rajatasya, uparāgād vā maṇāv iva
japāruṇimnaḥ. na caitad ubhayam api śabdādhyāse sambhavati.
dūrasthenānurāgāsambhavāt sādṛśyānavagateś ceti. tad etad āha -- ātmādhyāsa
iti sārdhena. yad api vivartavādināṃ pratyavasthānaṃ dūrastham api candrādi
jale vivarta(?m u/u)palabhyate, tadvacchabdo 'pi pratyeṣyata iti. tad ayuktam.
arūpasya pratibimbāsambhavād ity āha -- dūrastheti || 210 ||
{1,280} nanu yad idam uktaṃ dūrasthatvāc chabdenānurāgo na
sambhavatīti. tad ayuktam. vaibhavena śabdasya sarvatra sannidhānād ata āha --
śabdeti || 211 ||
kiñcāyam anurāgaḥ samānendriyagrāhyeṇaiva dṛṣṭaḥ yathā cākṣuṣasya maṇer aruṇimnā
cākṣuṣeṇaiva. na hi tvacā sphaṭike 'nubhūyamāne cākṣuṣo 'ruṇimā tam
anurañjayati. evaṃ śrautraḥ śabdo na cākṣuṣam artham anurañjayituṃ śaknotīty āha
-- na ceti || 292 ||
evaṃ
tāvad aśabdātmanaḥ śabdātmakatayā vedane pārarūpyaprasañjanena yat
savikalpakajñānānāṃ mithyātvam uktaṃ tannirākṛtam. adhyāsavādināṃ tu
savikalpakajñānamithyātvenānumānādīnāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ durlabham ity āha --
anumāneti. na kevalam anumānādīnāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ na sidhyati,
sarvanirūpaṇānām eva tu vikalpādhīnatvāt sarvalokavedavyavahārocchedaprasaṅga
ity āha -- nirūpaṇasyeti. nirūpaṇaṃ nirṇaya iti || 213 ||
nanu
sarvaṃ mithyaiva vāco 'tiriktaṃ vāṅmayatvād viśvasya, tad yathā śaṅkunā sarvāṇi
parṇāni santṛṇṇāny evamoṅkāreṇa sarvā vāk santṛṇṇā oṅkāra evedaṃ sarvaṃ vāg eva
viśvā bhuvanāni jajñire iti śruteḥ. ata āha -- tathāstv iti.
sarvamithyātve pratijñāyā eva mithyātvād na sarvamithyātvaṃ sidhyatīti || 214 ||
{1,281} api cāyam adhyāsāparanāmnā bāhyāpalāpaḥ. bāhyāpalāpo māhāyānikaḥ
pakṣaḥ. sa ca śūnyavādottareṇaiva nirākārya ity āha -- śūnyavādeti.
buddhigrahaṇaṃ buddhyadhyāsanirākaraṇārtham. idaṃ ca prāg api vyākhyātam iti ||
215 ||
prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. bhinnaikatvādibuddhibhir iti.
anugatavyāvṛttibuddhibhir ity arthaḥ || 216 ||
evaṃ
tāvat pramāṇāntarapratipannārthagocaraḥ śabdaḥ na tat tantram artharūpam ity
uktam. idānīṃ tu yady api śabdopāyako 'rtho 'sati śabde nāvagamyate, tathāpi na
tasya svarūpanāśo bhavati. na hi cakṣurāder abhāve rūpādipañcakaṃ na pratīyata
iti tad asad bhavati. tad etad āha -- śabdābhyupāyaka iti dvayena. iha
copāyāpekṣatvenāsattvaṃ nirākṛtaṃ, na hi dīpendriyādīnām ity atra hetor
anaikāntikatvam uktam iti viveka iti || 217-218 ||
nanv
astu śabdātiriktam artharūpam. tat tu sambandhagrahaṇāt prāk śabdākāreṇa
nāvagatam. uttarakālaṃ tu tadākāram avagamyata ity atadākārasya tadākārapratīter
mithyātvam ata āha -- sambandhasyeti. nityo hi vācyavācakasambandha iti
pūrvam api tacchabdavācyaśaktir āsīd eva. parastāt tv abhivyaktā.{1,282}etāvac
ca tadānīm api śabdākāratvaṃ na tadātmatā. ato nātadākāraṃ tadākāratayā gamyata
iti kuto bhrāntiḥ. śabdasambandhamātreṇa cedaṃ śabdākāratvam ucyate. na tu
śabdātmakatayā, nityaṃ yadi ca gotvādīty atra śabdātmakatvam aṅgīkṛtya
bhrāntitvaṃ nirākṛtam iti vivekaḥ. arūpatā aśabdarūpatety arthaḥ. kathaṃ punar
idam avagamyate sambandhagrahaṇāt prāg api tadrūpam āsīd iti, atrāha --
yugapad iti. na hi yugapad eva sarve śabdāsambhinnam arthaṃ budhyante.
yadaiva hy eko 'śabdākāram arthaṃ pratyeti, tadaiva vyutpanno gaur ayam iti
vikalpayati. ato nātadrūpasya tadrūpatayā grahaṇam iti || 219 ||
atra
codayati -- tadākāra iti.
yathaiva hy atadākāro na sarvair avagamyate |
tadākāro 'pi na tathā sarvair iti kathaṃ tathā ||
iti. pariharati --
dvaye satīti. parīkṣāsvarūpaṃ darśayati -- kin nv iti || 220 ||
nirṇayam āha -- sadasadbhāvayor iti. tadākāratvam asti nāsti ceti
nopapadyate, vidyamānasya tu śaktyaśaktibhedād upalambhānupalambhau yuktau.
śaktisadasadbhāvāv api tadādhārabhedād upapannāv eveti vidyamānaiva tadākāratā
aśaktair nānubhūyata iti nirṇaya iti || 221 ||
atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha
-- yatheti. rūpasya grahaṇe grahītṛbhedāt śaktāśaktatvaṃ yathety arthaḥ.
etac ca sambandhaparihāre 'bhidhāsyata ity āha -- ityabhidhāsyata iti.
itir idam arthe. śaktāśaktatve vibhajate -- teneti. yeneyaṃ{1,283}śaktito
vyavasthopapattimatī tena śabdopāyakasya grahītuḥ śabdākārā dhīrnetarasyeti
vivekaḥ || 222 ||
atra
codayati -- devadattādīti. tuśabdaḥ pūrvoktanivṛttau. nityas tu syād
itivat. yad etad uktaṃ prāg api śabdākāra evāsāv artha iti tadavyāpakaṃ,
devadattādīnāṃ kalpanāsvasambhavāt, tatra hy ādimān sambandhaḥ. artho 'pi
devadattādir anityaḥ. ataḥ pūrvāparayoḥ koṭyoḥ prasaṃkhyānāt tādrūpyaṃ
śabdarūpatvam anityam. ato 'vaśyam eva tatrātadākāraṃ tadākāratayā kalpyata iti
mithyātvam iti || 223 ||
pariharati -- tatrāpīti. devadattaśabdo 'pi devā enaṃ deyāsurityāśiṣā
labdham arthaṃ nijayaiva śaktyā vadati. evaṃ caitrādiśabdā api
nakṣatragrahādinimittā gavāśvādiśabdavannityasambandhā eveti tadvad eva
nātadākāratā tadrūpapratyayaṃ pratīti devair datto yo 'rthaḥ sa tasyārthaḥ atas
tadartharūpapratyayaṃ prati grāhyagrāhakayor vācyavācakayor autpattiky eva
śaktiḥ, niyogamātraṃ tu yadabhinave piṇḍe tadanityam. na ca tadanityatayā
śabdārthasambandhasyānityatā bhavati. śabdasyātadarthatvād iti || 224 ||
yatra
tarhi piṇḍe niyogavaśād eva devadattādiśabdā a(?na)nvarthā evam vartante.
ḍitthādiśabdāś cānugamaśūnyāḥ tatra kathaṃ satyatvaṃ, tatra hi śabdātmanaivārtho
vikalpyate na tv arthasamavāyi kiñcid viśeṣaṇam asti. saiva ca nāmakalpanety
ucyate. anvarthatve tu yathāsambhavaṃ karmādikalpanaiva darśayitavyā. ataḥ punar
api nāmakalpanaṃ mithyety āpatitaṃ tad ihaikeṣāṃ matenābhyupagamenaivottaram āha
-- tatreti || 225 ||
{1,284}
svamatena parihāram āha -- yadā tv iti. satyam atadrūpa evāsau piṇḍaḥ
parastād api na śabdākāreṇāvasīyate. kin tu tadavasthaiva saṃjñā, yādṛśo 'sāv
arthaḥ pūrvam avagatas tādṛśasyaiva tasya smaraṇe hetuḥ. ato nānyad anyākāreṇa
pratipannam iti kuto mithyātvam. kathaṃ tu nāmakalpanāyāṃ ḍittho 'yam iti
sāmānādhikaraṇyabuddhiḥ. arthasamavāyinā hi viśeṣaṇena nīlotpalādiṣu
sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ dṛṣṭam. ekāntabhinnagocarayos tu śabdārthabuddhyoḥ kathaṃ
sāmānādhikaraṇyam iti vaktavyam. ato bhrāntir eveyam. maivam. uktaṃ hi -- nātra
śabdākāraṃ vastu cakāstīti. ḍittho 'yam iti nāyam arthaḥ ḍitthaśabdātmako 'yam
iti. na hīyam īdṛśī pratipattir iti. api tarhi ḍittha iti nāmāsyeti. ato na
nāmakalpanā bhrāntir iti || 226 ||
anyan
mataṃ - prāg api nāmaniyogān nāmākāragrāhyaśaktir arthasyāsīd iti. atyantāsatyā
gaganakusumavad bhāvayitum aśakyatvāt. niyoge tu kṛte 'sau śaktir abhivyajyate
param. ataḥ prāg api tadrūpasadbhāve 'sti pramāṇam iti na pārarūpyaṃ, tad etad
āha -- niyogād iti || 227 ||
etad
eva prapañcayati -- sarvākāreti. asti hi
sarvaśabdaparicchedya[703]tāśaktir arthasya. yatra hi ḍitthaḍavitthayor
anyatamaḥ śabdo niyujyate sa eva taṃ gamayati. śabdo 'pi
sarvākārārthavijñānasamartha eva yatraiva niyujyate tam eva gamayati. tad evam
aniyamaprasaktau niyamamātraṃ niyoktrā pitrādinā kriyata iti || 228 ||
__________NOTES__________
[703] dyaśa (GA)
___________________________
{1,285} evaṃ tāvat
sarvaprakāraṃ pārarūpyayuktir utsāritā. idānīṃ smṛtisaṅkareṇāprāmāṇyasambhāvanāṃ
vārayati -- tatreti sārdhena. śabdārthasambandhaṃ smarato 'pi vā pramātur
yā buddhir bhavati nāsāv apratyakṣaṃ, cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣṭe 'rthe yā buddhir
bhavati sā pratyakṣaṃ tadānīm api cakṣussannikarṣo 'nuparata eva. evaṃ sa evāyaṃ
gaur iti pūrvagṛhītānusandhānād api jāyamānā neyam apratyakṣaṃ,
pratyakṣakāraṇasya cakṣuṣo 'nuparatatvāt. tad atra
śabdārthasambandhasmaraṇapūrvagṛhītānusandhānābhyāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ na vāryata iti
pratijñātaḥ (?)parastād upapādayiṣyata iti. na cātra tenendriyārthasambandha ity
anena gatārthatvaṃ tatra smarann api svadharmeṇa vikalpayannaraḥ pratyakṣavān
iti pratijñātaṃ kevalaṃ, na tūpapāditam. atra śabdādhyāsanirāsaparyantena
sandarbheṇa svadharmavikalpaḥ prasādhitaḥ. idānīṃ tu smarann apīty asyārthaḥ
prapañcyate. tena tad grahaṇakavākyam. uttaras tu tatprapañca ty anavadyam. idaṃ
cānavahitānāṃ cittam anurañjayati netareṣām iti. kathaṃ punaḥ
smṛtisambhedenāprāmāṇyam ata āha -- viviktā eveti || 230 ||
vivekam eva darśayati -- smaryete iti. śabdasambandhau hi smaryete atas
tāv apratyakṣau na tv arthasya pratyakṣatā vārayituṃ śakyata iti || 231 ||
nanv artho hi
pūrvagṛhīta eva gṛhyate. sa evāyam iti ca pratisandhīyate. ataḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣo
bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- gṛhītam apīti. vyatirekeṇa ādhikyenety arthaḥ ||
232 ||
{1,286} ādhikyam
eva darśayati -- vyaktīti. pūrvaṃ hi vyaktyantare jātir avagatā idānīṃ
vyaktyantare 'vagamyate. tathā pūrvedyur avagatā aparedyur avagamyate
nirvikalpakakṣaṇe 'vagatā savikalpakakṣaṇe 'vagamyata ity
adhikaparicchedyābhāvād asti miter avasaraḥ. kālaś ca
yadindriyasambandhārthagocaro 'vagamyate tadindriyajanmanaiva
pratyakṣeṇāvagamyata iti tatsambandhasya pratyakṣatvam upapannam iti.
tadapratyakṣavādināṃ tu cirakṣiprādipratyayā anālambanāḥ syuḥ. nanu ta eva
kālasya liṅgam astu viṣayas tv amīṣām abhidhātavyaḥ. yadi dravyādayaḥ, na, tat
svarūpamātre 'nutpādāt, tadgocaratve kālānumānāsambhavāt. svāṃśaparyavasānasya
ca vijñānavāde nirākariṣyamāṇatvād na svāṃśālambanatvam. ato yad amīṣām ālambana
(?sa/tat) pratyakṣād avasīyata eva. kāleti. ādiśabdenāvasthābhedo gṛhyata iti.
nanu na kevalam adhikaṃ gamyate kin tu prāgavagatam apīti kathaṃ prāmāṇyam ata
āha -- yaḥ pūrveti. savilapake hi śabdārthasvarūpasambandhakālasambandhāḥ
prathante. tatra śabdādir aṃśo 'smṛtiviṣaya iti mā nāma pramāṇaviṣayo bhavatu.
idānīn tanī tu vastunaḥ sattā na pūrvam avadhṛtety asti tatra pramāṇāvasara iti
sthitaṃ prāmāṇyam indriyavyāpārānuvidhānāc ca pratyakṣatvam iti. ekaṃ cedaṃ
pūrvavijñānajanitasaṃskārapratyutpannendriyādikāraṇakaṃ grahaṇasmaraṇātmakaṃ
pratyabhijñānābhidhānaṃ pramāṇam iti veditavyam iti || 233 ||
nanv
idaṃ bhavaty adhikaviṣayaṃ, smaraṇottarakālaṃ bhavat kathaṃ pratyakṣam. na hi
nirvikalpasya pratyakṣasyaiṣa dharmo dṛṣṭaḥ. ata āha -- na hīti. na hi
smaraṇāt prāgbhāvitā pratyakṣalakṣaṇam. api tarhīndriyajatvam. tac cātrāpy
aviśiṣṭam iti bhāvaḥ || 234 ||
{1,287} yadi
smaraṇenendriyapravṛttir eva vāryate tadā dūṣyate. tatas taduttarakālaṃ
jāyamānaṃ savikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bhaved api. na tv etad astīty āha -- na
ceti || 235 ||
yataḥ smṛtyā nendriyaṃ virudhyate na vā dūṣyate. tena prāgūrdhvaṃ vā smṛter yad
indriyārthasambandhād jñānaṃ jāyate sarvaṃ tat pratyakṣam abhyupagantavyam ity
āha -- teneti || 236 ||
nanu
viditaśabdārthasambadhāḥ satyevendriyārthasambandhe kecid eva tam arthaṃ
jātyādinā vikalpayanti nāpare. atas tāvatsāmagrīkasyaiva kasyacid abhāvād
apratibandhakakāraṇaviśeṣā bhrāntir eva savikalpakapratyaya ity ata āha --
vimanaskā iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na
vyutpattīndriyasamprayogamātrajaṃ jñānaṃ savikalpakaṃ, tad api sarvasādhāraṇaṃ
manaḥpraṇidhānādy apekṣate. ato yadi nāma kasyacid vimanaskasya
dūrasūkṣmasādṛśyādiviṣayadoṣād vyāmūḍhasya nāmuko 'yam iti viśadataram avabhāso
bhavati, naitāvatā kuśalasya sūkṣmasādṛśyādivivekacaturasyāpi vibhrameṇa
bhavitavyam iti yuktam iti || 238 ||
atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- yathā ṣaḍjādīti dvayena. tatsaṃskṛteti.
ṣaḍjādyabhyāsasaṃskṛtety arthaḥ || 240 ||
{1,288} yathā
ṣaḍjādiṣv akuśalasyāpi viviktākārabodho bhavati vinā ṣaḍjādiśabdaprayogam, evaṃ
gotvādyaviditāsmṛtaśabdair viviktam upalabhyata evety āha -- te hīti ||
241 ||
nānājātiguṇādisaṅkīrṇaṃ tu tadaśabdajñasya vijātīyapiṇḍaviviktam avabhāsate.
śabdasmaraṇasaṃskṛtānāṃ tu piṇḍaviviktajātyādimātraṃ nirbhāsata ity āha --
saṅkīrṇam iti || 242 ||
yata
eva smaraṇatantrā vikalpāḥ, ato yadā yacchabdasmaraṇamāvirasti tenaiva tadā
vastu vikalpyate. yathā cakṣuṣmadādinā rūpādi netareṇa, cakṣuṣmatāpi badhireṇa
rūpamātraṃ na śabdaḥ anupāyatvād iti. tad etat sarvam āha -- yatheti
dvayena. vivekahetūnām. śabdānām ity arthaḥ || 244 ||
ataḥ
siddhaṃ savikalpakam api pratyakṣam. yāvat tu vivekopāyā na śabdā buddhā
bhavanti tāvannirvikalpakaṃ na tu tad evety āha -- teneti || 245 ||
{1,289} ato yat kalpanāpi svasaṃvittāv iṣṭā nārthe
vikalpanād iti bauddhair uktaṃ tat paradharmavikalpe 'numanyāmahe na
svadharmajātyādivikalpaneṣv ity āha -- tasmād iti || 246 ||
ato
liṅgaliṅgisāmānyayos tatsambandhasya ca savikalpakapratyakṣavedyatvād upapannam
anumānādīnāṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam ity āha -- pratyakṣatvam iti ||
kiṃ
punaḥ prayasyatā savikalpakasya pratyakṣatvaṃ sādhyate. nirvikalpakadvāreṇāpi
bauddhādīnām ivānumānādivyavahāro ghaṭiṣyate ata āha -- sarvaṃ ceti.
yathā na nirvikalpakapūrvakam anumānādyātmānaṃ labhate, tadanumāne 'bhidhāsyata
iti || 248 ||
atra
codayati -- nanv evam iti. yadīndriyavyāpārānuparamamātrāj
jātyādivikalpānāṃ pratyakṣatvam, evaṃ tarhi visphāritākṣo dūrād uṣṇo 'yam iti
vahniṃ vikalpayati. tad api pratyakṣam āpadyate indriyavyāpārāvirāmād iti || 249
||
pariharati -- pratyāsanneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- agnisaṃvedana eva
tatrendriyavyāpāra upakṣīṇaḥ. agnitvād eva vyāptibalenānumānikoṣṇavikalpo
jāyate. gotve tu nendriyavyāpārataḥ pratyāsannam arthāntaraṃ
pratyakṣatvena{1,290}sammataṃ kiñcid asti yena tad eva pratyakṣaṃ netarad ity
ucyate. ato gotvam eva pratyakṣam iti || 250 ||
yad
api tatrāpi dūrād gomahiṣādisaṃśaye śabdaviśeṣādinā gotvādiniścayo bhavati, so
'kṣasambandha ānumānika eva na tu pratyakṣa ity āha -- tatreti || 251 ||
api
ca saṃvitparāhatam evārāduṣṇavikalpasya pratyakṣatvam. aparokṣā hi buddhiḥ
pratyakṣaṃ, tad yadā sparśendriyeṇoṣṇam anubhūyate tadā tv aparokṣākārā buddhir
iti bhavati pratyakṣaṃ, cakṣuṣā vahnau prakāśite bhavantī parokṣāvabhāsitvān na
pratyakṣam ity āha -- sparśaneneti || 252 ||
ataḥ
svendriyānusāreṇaiva pratyakṣatā. indriyāntaraṃ tv asatkalpam evety āha --
tasmād iti || 253 ||
kathaṃ punaḥ samānajanmanor uṣṇāgnivikalpayor ekaṃ pratyakṣam itarac
cānumānikam, evaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ lakṣayatālaukikam eva pratyakṣaṃ lakṣitaṃ bhaved
ata āha -- evam iti. nedam alaukikaṃ yatra hy aparokṣāvabhāsabuddhiḥ tat
pratyakṣam iti lakṣaṇād vināpi laukikā manyante. akṣasambandho
'pi{1,291}cāparokṣāvabhāsaupayikatayaiva lakṣaṇakārair api
pratyakṣalakṣaṇatvenāśrīyate na svarūpeṇa. ato yatrāgnāvakṣasambandhaphalam
aparokṣāvabhāsitvam anusriyate tasya pratyakṣatā netarasyeti siddham || 254 ||
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
pratyakṣasūtraṃ
samāptam
śubhaṃ bhūyāt
Part II
05autpattikasūtra
{2,1} atra bhāṣyakāreṇa
pratyakṣādyanimittatve pratipādite
saduplambhakapramāṇapratyastama(?ya/yād
abhā)vaprameyatāṃ dharmasyāśaṅkya
tannirākaraṇaparatayautpattikasūtram avatāritam abhāvo 'pi nāsti yataḥ
autpattikas tu śabdasyārthena sambandhas tasya jñānam upadeśo 'vyatirekaś cārthe
'nupalabdhe tatpramāṇaṃ bādarāyaṇasyānapekṣatvāt iti. tac ca codanaivety
avadhāraṇaṃ cākṣipati -- pratyakṣādāv iti. ayam arthaḥ --
bhāvagocaranikhilapramāṇābhāve hy abhāvaḥ pramāṇam. na ceha tathā,
lokaprasiddher evābhāvāt. na ca sā na pramāṇaṃ, brāhmaṇādivarṇavivekasya
tadadhīnatvāt. itarathā tadabhāvāt. na khalu sunipuṇam api vilokayamānā vayaṃ
kṣatriyādivilakṣaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaśabdavācyaṃ piṇḍānugatam aparaṃ rūpam aparokṣam
īkṣāmahe. tadavaśyaṃ varṇavivekāya lokaprasiddhiḥ svatantrā pramāṇam āstheyā.
api ca sakalaśabdārthāvadhāraṇam eva tadāyattaṃ, tām antareṇa
pramāṇāntarāsambhavāt. ato niṣiddhe 'pi pratyakṣādau nābhāvaśa(ṅkā). na ca
codanaivety avadhāraṇopapattir iti || 1 ||
{2,2}
prasiddhim eva darśayati -- dhārmiketi hyantena. anugrahakāriṇi hi
laukikā dhārmikaśabdaṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante. pīḍākāriṇi cādhā(rmikaśabdam). yaś
ca dharmam ācarati sa dhārmikaḥ. tad yady anugraho dharmaḥ tad evam upapadyate
nānyatheti. etad eva bhagavato vyāsasyāpy abhimatam iti darśayati --
tatheti prayojanamantena. nir(viṣaya)prayogāsambhavāt tadviṣayam
idamā pratinirdiśati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- viśiṣṭaviṣaye puṇyapāpapadadvaye
ācaṇḍālaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vidyamāne tenaiva dharmādharmapramitisiddher anarthakaṃ
śāstram iti. nanv evaṃ puṇyapāpapramāṇakau dharmādharmāv uktau, na
lokapramāṇa(kau). naivam. tatprayogasyaiva lokāyattatvāt. tasmād ayam
anupālambha iti || 3 ||
evam
ākṣipya samādadhāti -- nirmūletītyantena. ayam arthaḥ --
prasiddhir hi prajñānam. tac ca (jñā)nadraḍhimā. na ca nirmūlaṃ jñānam ātmānaṃ
labhate prāg eva jñānadraḍhimā. tad evaṃ nirmūlāyāḥ prasiddher abhāvāt kutaḥ sā
pravṛtteti pramāṇair anviṣyata iti. nanu ca kāryadraḍhimnā mūlaṃ kalpayiṣyate,
smṛtidraḍhimneva śrutir ata āha -- pratyakṣādīti. satyam. samūlā
prasiddhiḥ pratyakṣādimūlatayā pratyakṣasūtre nivāritā codanā (mūlaṃ) bhaviṣyaty
eveti || 4 ||
nanu
sannikṛṣṭārthagocaram eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam. ataḥ prasiddheḥ
pramāṇāntarāgocarārthatvaṃ guṇaḥ na doṣāya, ata āha -- na ceti. na ca
pratyakṣādīni parityajya loko nāma pramāṇagaṇe pramāṇam upasaṃkhyāyate.
varṇavivekasambandhāvadhāraṇayos tu pratyakṣādipramāṇatvaṃ
vanasambandhaparihārayor abhidhāsyāma iti.{2,3}api ca bhaved api prasiddhiḥ
pramāṇaṃ, yadi vyavasthitaiva prasiddhiḥ syāt. sā tv avyavasthitā. tathā hi --
saṃsāramocakā nāma nāstikā bāhyahiṃsām eva dharmam āhuḥ. anye tu tapaḥ
(?pra/prā)jāpatyādi pīḍātmakatvāt parapīḍāvat adharma.......stu
vidhiniṣedhapramāṇakau tadviparītau dharmādharmau saṅgirante(?.) tad evaṃ
mlecchāryāṇāṃ parasparavigānān na lokaprasiddhatvaṃ dharmādharmayor upapadyata
ity āha -- saṃsāreti sārdhena || 6 ||
nanv
anumānābhāsasaṅkareṇa pramāṇam apramāṇībhavati. na hi pratyakṣābhāsasaṅkarāt
pratyakṣam apramāṇaṃ bhavati. atha tatra kāraṇadoṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaḥ
pramāṇatadābhāsavivekaḥ, so 'trāpy aviśiṣṭaḥ. atrāpi smṛtikārair vivekopāyo
darśita eva. ācāraś caiva sādhūnām ityādinā. sādhavaś cāryāḥ.
svābhāvikakṛṣṇamṛgacaraṇopalakṣitāryāvartanivāsinaś cāryaśabdavācyāḥ. atas
tadācāro dharmo 'nyo 'dharma iti viveko bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- na ceti.
śāstrasadasadbhāvanibandhano hy āryamlecchavibhāgaḥ tada(nāśrayeṇa) tv
āryamlecchavibhāgo durbhaṇaḥ. ata eva śāstrasthā vā tannimittatvāt (1.3.9) iti
vakṣyatīti. astu tarhi śāstramūlārthaprasiddhiḥ pramāṇam ata āha
tanmūleti. na svatantrāyāḥ prasiddher eva prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyatīty abhiprāyaḥ
|| 7 ||
ataḥ
sakalabhāvapramāṇanirākaraṇāt śaṅkitābhāvanirākaraṇena codanaiva dharmādharmayoḥ
pramāṇam ity upapannam ity āha -- tasmād iti. paśyatām iti. ṣaṣṭhī
cānādare (2.3.38) ityanādare ṣaṣṭhīti || 8 ||
{2,4} atra bhāṣyakāreṇa aupattikas tu
śabdasyārthena sambandhas tasyāgnihotrādilakṣaṇasya dharmasya nimittam ity uktvā
(katham) iti praśnānantaram upadeśo hi bhavatīti sautram upadeśapadaṃ
vyākhyātaṃ, tatra na jñāyate kenāsya sambandha iti yogyapadānvayaṃ darśayati --
upadeśa iti. tasya dharmasyopadeśo jñānaṃ pramāṇam iti. nanūpadeśo
granthasandarbhātmā, jñānaṃ cārthāvagrahaḥ. katham anayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam ata
āha -- jñāyata iti. bhāvasādhano hi jñānaśabdo nopadeśaśabdena
sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ labhate. ayaṃ tu jñāyate 'neneti karaṇasādhana iti yuktaṃ
sāmānādhikaraṇyam iti || 9 ||
kathaṃ punar upadeśo dharme pramāṇam ata āha -- autpattiketi.
bādhakāraṇadoṣādhīnaṃ hy aprāmāṇyam. tatra sambandhautpattikatvapratipādanena
taddvārā puruṣānupraveśābhāvāt, puruṣāśrayatvāc ca śabde doṣāṇāṃ
kāraṇadoṣanivāraṇaṃ tāvat kṛtam. tannirākaraṇena sahāprāmāṇyam anapoditam ity
avyatirekapadaprayojanam āha -- abādha iti. avyatirekapadenābādhaḥ
pratipādyate na hi deśakālayor ubhayor api codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ viparyetīti. tad
evaṃ bādhakāraṇadoṣanirākaraṇe kṛte 'napoditam autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyam iti tat
pramāṇam ity anenoktam iti darśayati -- svata iti || 10 ||
atra
cārthe 'nupalabdha ity ucyate. tad ayuktam. upalabdhārthaviṣayam api pramāṇaṃ
bhavaty eva. anubhūtir hi pramāṇaṃ pratyutpannendriyaliṅgādijanitā ca
saṃvidanubhūtiḥ. ata evonmīli(tākṣa)syaikabhāvagocarāṇāṃ dhārāvāhikasaṃvidāṃ
prāmāṇyam upapannaṃ bhavati. anyathā tan na syāt. na hi tatrānavagataṃ kiñcid
anubhūyate. deśakālāntarasambandho 'nubhūyata iti ced, na. ekadeśasthe 'pi
bhāvāt.{2,5}kālas tu parokṣaḥ. na ca parokṣāparokṣasambandho 'parokṣo bhavati,
tarumarutsaṃyogavat. ato ('vagatārtham) anadhikārtham api grahaṇaṃ iti vācyam.
na caivaṃ smṛtitvāpātaḥ. smṛtir hi
pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitabhāvanāvaśalabdhasiddhir nādhikam apekṣate (?grahaṇa +
tva) nendriyasāpekṣam ity uktam. ata eva gṛhītam api punargṛhyamāṇaṃ dṛśyata iti
laukikā vyapadiśanti, na tu smaryata iti. ato na vidmaḥ kimarthe 'nupalabdha ity
anena nirasyata iti (ata āha -) sarvasyeti. ayam arthaḥ --
anupalabdhārthaviṣayam eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam. anyathā smṛtitvāpātāt. na hi
grahaṇasmaraṇayor gṛhītāgṛhītagocarayor gṛhītāgṛhītagocaragato viśeṣa
upalabhyate. yat tu kāraṇabhedād bheda ity uktam satyam. svarūpabhedaupayikaḥ
kāraṇabhedaḥ. svarūpaṃ tu gṛhītāgṛhītaviṣayatvād eva bhinnam. anubhūtir grahaṇam
iti ced, yady api so 'nubhūtiḥ anumānādiṣu smṛtitvaprasaṅgaḥ. ato 'avaśyaṃ
gṛhītāgṛhītāgocaratvam eva grahaṇasmaraṇayor bhedaḥ. kim idānīṃ
dhārāvāhikasaṃvido na pramāṇam. na hi kā .......ktam. atrocyate. tatrāpy
uttarottarakālākalitabhāvapratyākalanād upapannam evādhikagantṛtayā prāmāṇyam.
na ca vaiśeṣikādivat parokṣaṃ kālam ācakṣmahe. pratyakṣam eva hi
.....vartamānakālasambandhān bhāvānupalabhāmahe. katham arūpaṃ pratyakṣam iti
cet. ākāśavad bhaviṣyati. na hi rūpi pratyakṣam iti naḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam api
tarhi saṃvid eva parokṣāparokṣanirbhāsodīyamānedaṃ pratyakṣam idam apratyakṣam
iti vibhajate. tad evaṃ visphāritākṣasya
vyaktānupalakṣitottarottarasūkṣmakṣaṇabhedabhinnaikabhāvavi....kāparokṣanirbhāsāvabhāsodayāt
upapannā pratyakṣatā pramāṇatā ca. ataḥ
pramāṇāntarānupalabdhasvagocarapratyākalanād upapannam upadeśaprāmāṇyam iti
sūktam arthe 'nupalabdha iti. atra bhāṣyam upadeśa iti viśiṣṭasya
śabdasyoccāraṇam iti. tatra codanā vidhipadaparyāyaḥ śabdaviśeṣo
bhāṣyakārasyābhimataḥ ity āha -- codaneti. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
vidhāyakaśabda upadeśa iti || 11 ||
atra
codayati -- vākyāntara iti dvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- yad idaṃ
śabdaviśeṣasya vidher dharme pramāṇatvam āśritam, anena vākyāntaram api
hi{2,6}vartamānopadeśakaṃ dharmapramitau pramāṇam eva. śreyas sādhanaṃ hi
dharmaḥ. sa ca śreyasaḥ svargādeḥ sādhanena yāgādinā sādhyasādhanasambandhaḥ
sarvākhyāteṣu sambhavati. svargakāmo yajetety ato 'pi hi yāgena svargaḥ
sidhyatīti gamyata eva. yathā loke odanaṃ pacatīti pākaudanayoḥ
sādhyasādhanasambandhabuddhiḥ. syād etat -- ākhyātam antareṇa
sādhyasādhanasambandho na siddhyet, tadartho vidhir iti. tan na.
anākhyātavākyaprayogāsambhavāt. prayojanāya hi vākyam uccāryate. nirākāṅkṣaṃ ca
vacaḥ prayojanakṣamam ākāṅkṣānivartanaṃ cākhyātādṛte na sambhavati. itarathā
vidher apy asambhavāt. stutyāpi hy ākhyātam eva khādirādivākyeṣu vidhāyakaṃ
parikalpyate. athocyeta -- anuṣṭhito yāgādir dharmaḥ, na cānuṣṭhānaṃ
(prava)rtakādṛte sambhavati. na ca vidhim antareṇānyaḥ pravartayatīti. tan na.
icchānibandhanatvāt pravṛtteḥ. aniṣṭeṣu vidhiśatenāpy apravṛtteḥ. ato 'nenedaṃ
sidhyatīti saṃvidi vopāyārthī sa tatra pravartata iti. na cādharmavarjanārtho
vidhiḥ. pratiṣedhād eva nañas tatsiddheḥ. rāgādiprāptakartavyatānuvādena nañ eva
niṣedhādhikāre nivartakaḥ. eṣā hi tatra vacanavyaktiḥ yaddhanyāt tan neti. ato
'narthako vidhiprāmāṇyapratipādanaprayāsaḥ. apauruṣeyaḥ śabdaḥ dharme pramāṇam
ity etāvad eva vacanīyam iti || 13 ||
pariharati -- vidhāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam icchātaḥ pravṛttiḥ.
icchaiva tu prekṣāvatāṃ puruṣārthasādhanaviṣayā. na ca vidhinā vinā
puruṣārthasādhanatvaṃ yāgādīnāṃ śakyate 'vagantum. ata evaudumbarādīnāṃ saty api
phalapadasambandhe vidhivirahāt phalārthatvaṃ nety audumbarādhikaraṇe vakṣyate.
nanu laukikapākaudanādivat sādhyasādhanasambandhasiddhir uktā.{2,7}satyam uktā.
ayuktā sā. loke pramāṇāntarāvagateḥ sidhyaty api. na tu vede.
pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. nanu svargakāmapadasamabhivyāhāraḥ pramāṇaṃ, na. tasya
śrutyā bādhāt. iha hi yajata iti sādhyākāṅkṣiṇī bhāvanāvagatā satī
samānapadopādānaśrutyupanītayo ...........rdhātvarthasambandhanirākāṅkṣā satī na
vyavahitakartṛviśeṣaṇatvopayuktasvargādibhāvyasambandham anubhavati.
sannikṛṣṭālābhe hi viprakrṣṭo 'pi vaidiko bhavati na sannikṛṣṭa,
..........cyate. labhyate ceha dhātvarthaḥ sannikṛṣṭa iti na
viprakṛṣṭaphalapadasambandho yukta iti || 14 ||
kṛtividhau tarhi kathaṃ puruṣārthasādhyasiddhir ata āha -- vidhāv iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vidhir hi cetanapravartanātmakārthe phale vyāpāre śakyate
puruṣaṃ pravartayitum. ataḥ samānapratyayopāttavidhyavaruddhā bhāvanā vidheḥ
pravartanāśaktir mā vyāghānīti sannihitam apy apuruṣārthatvādaya............rvam
atikramya vyavahitenāpi puruṣārthena svargādinā sādhyena sambadhyate.
dhātvarthas tu sādhyatvāt pracyāvito bhāvanāyām eva sādhanākāṅkṣiṇyāṃ
sādhanatayā niva........tamāvākyārtho bhavati yāgena svargaṃ kuryād iti. ataḥ
puruṣārthasādhanasya yāgāder dharmatvasiddhir iti yuktam
upadeśaprāmāṇyapratipādanam iti.
idaṃ
tv iha vaktavyam -- kā(rya)vidhau puruṣārthaḥ sādhyo labhyate. vidhir hi
śabdabhedo vā liṅādiḥ, tadvyāpārātiśayo vā, ko 'pi tadarthabhedo vā. sarvathā ca
na yujyate. śabde hi pravartayitari puruṣārthasambandhe pramāṇam asti. āpte hi
buddhipūrvakāriṇi pravartake hitakāryayaṃ māmaphale na pravartayatīti buddhvā
bhavati pravṛttiviṣayavyāpāraphalavattā(dhya)vasāyaḥ. śabdas tv acetano nāsmin
pravartayaty api puruṣārthaphalapratilambhaḥ. na hi prabalapavanābhihato 'vaṭe
nipatat phalaṃ pratilabhate. api ca pramāṇaṃ śabdaḥ. pramāṇānāṃ
prameyopadarśanād anyatra vyāpāraḥ. pratyakṣaṃ hi rūpādīn upadarśayati na tu
pravartayati. tredhā hi prāmāṇikāḥ pramāṇaphalaṃ vibhajante. hānam upādānam
upekṣā ceti. tad idaṃ pramāṇānāṃ pravartakatve nopapadyate. tadā hy upādānam
evaikaṃ pramāṇaphalam āpadyeta. kaṇṭakapratyakṣeṇa hi kaṇṭakeṣu pravartyamāno
jihāsann api tān{2,8}mṛdnīyāt. syād etat -- śabdapramāṇadharmo 'yaṃ na
pramāṇāntarāṇām iti. na, pramāṇatvāviśeṣāt. evaṃ hi prayogo bhavati. śabdo na
pravartakaḥ pramāṇatvāt pratyakṣādivat. astu vā pravartakaḥ. niyamena
.......pravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ. na ca liṅādiśrāviṇo niyamena pravartamānā dṛśyante.
prathamaśrutād apravṛtteḥ. aviditasamayatvād apravṛttir iti cet, kim idānīṃ
sambandhasaṃvidapekṣayā yadi śabdaḥ pravṛtteḥ kārakaḥ. na hi kārakāṇi
svarūpasaṃvidam apy apekṣante. (prāg eva samayasaṃvidaṃ?) mṛtsalilapracchannaṃ
hi bījam aviditasvarūpasāmarthyam api svakāryam aṅkuram ārabhamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭam. evam
eva śabdavyāpāro vidhir ity api nirasanīyam.
syān
matam -- abhidheya eva liṅādīnāṃ vyāpāro vidhiḥ. ato na pūrvoktadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ
iti. na, anirūpaṇāt. sa khalu preṣaṇādilakṣaṇo vā syād, anyo vā. na tāvad
preṣaṇādilakṣaṇaḥ śabde sambhavati. acetanatvāt. na cānyas
tatsamarthācaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ, tasya kārīṣādivadanirūpaṇāt. kārīṣasya hi vahneḥ
śītāpanodano 'dhyayane dṛṣṭa(?mu/u)pakāraḥ. na śabde tathā sambhavati.
pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. śabdasya cāgṛhītasambandhasyāpratyāyakatvāt. yadi brūyād
vyāpārāntarakalpane syād ayaṃ doṣaḥ, kḷpta eva tu liṅādīnām
abhidhābhidhānalakṣaṇo vyāpāraḥ śabdāntarāṇām iva
svārthaprakāśanānyathānupapattipramāṇakaḥ
pravṛttihetutvapratilabdhapravartanāparanāmā vidhir iti pratibrūyād enam. sa
khalu vyāpārabhedo 'bhidheyo vā syād anabhidheyo vā syāt. anabhidheye
aśabdā.......syabhāvanāsamabhivyāhārānupapattiḥ. kiñ ca sarvaśabdānām
evānumānena svārthagocaro vyāpāra unnīyate. na ca tathāvagataḥ.
pravṛttihetubhāva......pārāḥ pravartayantīti ced, viśeṣahetur vācyaḥ. yady
arthaviśeṣagocaratā viśeṣahetuḥ, sa tarhy arthabhedo vidhiḥ,
tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt. pravṛ.......varthabhedaḥ. yadi bhāvanā na, tasyā
vartamānāpadeśeṣv apy aviśeṣāt. anyaś cet nainam upalabhāmahe pramāṇābhāvāt.
abhidhīyata eva liṅādibhir ātmīyam abhidhānam iti cet. ..........sarvaśabdebhyaḥ
pravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ śakyate vārayitum. na ca kāryonneyam abhidhānam abhidhīyata
iti sāmpratam. ananyalabhyaṃ hi śabdābhidheyam upāgaman dhīrāḥ. kiñ ca yadi
vyāpārasvarūpābhidhānaṃ sa ................pravartakatvaprasaṅgaḥ. sopaśleṣo
viśeṣa iti ced, na. svarūpābhidhānaprasakteḥ. na hy anabhidhāya viśeṣaṇaṃ
viśeṣyābhidhānaṃ sambhavati. api{2,9}cābhidhābhidhānābhyupagamena
pa......viśeṣahetor abhāvāt. astu tarhy arthabhedo vidhiḥ. kaḥ. kāryam. kiṃ
punaḥ kāryam. kāryam eva hi kāryam. na hīdaṃ rūpāntareṇānubhūyate. nanu na
kriyātireki kāryaṃ pramāṇāntarair avagamyate. satyam. ata eva
śabdaprāmāṇyasiddhiḥ. anyathā pramāṇāntaragocaratvena sāpekṣatvād aprāmāṇyaṃ
codanāyāḥ. api ca kālatrayaviparivṛttyarthagocarāṇi mānāntarāṇi. kāryaṃ ca
parāmṛṣṭakālabhedaṃ svapramāṇād avagamyata iti na pramāṇāntaragocaraḥ.
kārakavyāpāro hi yāgādiḥ kālatrayāvacchedyo nādhikāraḥ. yady evam asatkāryaṃ
kālatrayāparāmarśāt śaśaviṣāṇavad āpadyeta. na. kālenānekāntāt. kālo hi na tāvat
kālāntaraparicchinnaḥ. na ca nāsti kālaḥ. kālāntarāvacchede tv anavasthāpātaḥ.
alabdhakālāntarasambandho 'pi kālaḥ pramāṇasāmarthyād astīti cet. samānaṃ hi
kārye 'pi. tad api svapramāṇebhyo liṅādiśabdebhyaḥ kālānavacchinnam
avagamyamānaṃ katham asad bhaviṣyati. pramāṇasambandho hi sattā, na
kālasambandhaḥ. kāryam eva tu manasi vartamānaṃ niyuṅkta iti niyoga ity ucyate.
nanu niyogo niyuktiḥ. sa ca
niyoktṛvyāpāraḥ. na ca vede niyoktāsti apauruṣeyatvāt. śabdasya cāniyoktṛtvān na
tadvyāpāro niyogaḥ. adūraviprakarṣeṇa tu niyogādipadaprayogaḥ.
yāthātmyavedanāyāṃ tu liṅ eva paṭhitavyaḥ. sā hy asya pramāṇam. kim ātmakas
tarhy ayam. uktaṃ kāryātmeti. na ca dravyādyanātmakatvād abhāvaḥ, tadvad eva
kāryam api tadvibhaktam eva deśakālanarāvasthāntarāviparyayāt svasaṃvitsaṃvedyaṃ
nāstīti śakyate 'vagantum. udīyate khalv api liṅādiśrāviṇāṃ kāryasaṃvit. na
ceyam anālambanā, na ca svāṃśālambaneti vijñānavāde varṇitam. ato nirviṣayā
saṃvidātmānam alabhamānā svaviṣayabhūtaṃ kāryam upakalpayati. na ca
pratibhāmātram idam iti vācyam. aniyatanimittā hi pratipattiḥ pratibhā. na ceyam
aniyatanimittā, śabdanimittatvāt tadanantaram utpatteḥ. katham ananyagocare
kāryātmani vyutpattiḥ. tadabhāve vā śabdāt pratipattiḥ kalpyatām. liṅādīnāṃ
sakaletaraśabdavilakṣaṇaḥ ko 'pi mahimā, yadaviditasama(?yā/yā a)pi svārthaṃ
gamayanti. athavā sarvasyākumāramāsthaviraṃ ca kāryāvagatiḥ pravṛttihetur iti
prasiddhiḥ.{2,10}tadanyam api liṅādiśabdaśravaṇānantaraṃ ceṣṭāviśiṣṭam
upalabhyākalayati nūnam itaḥ sakāśād asya kāryasaṃvidāsīt katham aparathā
pravartata iti. nanv evaṃ kriyām eva kāryatayā ajñāsīd iti parasyāpi tadgocarām
eva kāryadhiyam unnayati. na. vartamānāpadeśeṣu saty api kriyājñāne
pravṛttyadarśanāt, kriyātmanaḥ kāryasya vyabhicārāt pravṛttāvahetutvāt. etad eva
phale 'pi darśayitavyam. ato nirmuktākhilaphalādivikalpam
avyabhicaritapravṛttisambandhaṃ kāryamātraṃ liṅādibhyaḥ prayojyavṛddhenāvagatam
iti vyutpadyamāno jānāti. na hi kāryāvagatir bhavati pravṛttiś ca neti
sambhavati. ataḥ kāryam eva kāryavidhir ity ācāryāḥ pratipedire. nanu ca
preṣaṇādayo liṅarthāḥ. na, svasantāne pravṛttihetutvena teṣām anupalabdheḥ. vede
ca vyabhicārāt. (nanu tar)hīṣṭābhyupāyatā liṅādīnām artho bhaviṣyati. sarvo hi
samīhitopāyam ākalayya tatra tatra pravartata iti param api ceṣṭamānam upalabhya
jānāti nūnam iṣṭo .......mavyāpāraḥ śabdaśravaṇānantaraṃ cāyaṃ ceṣṭata iti
śabdeneṣṭābhyupāyatā pratipāditā bhavati. sa eva vidhiḥ. pravartanārūpo hi saḥ.
pravṛttihetuṃ dharmaṃ ca pravadanti ...... . ataḥ
preṣaṇādhyeṣaṇābhyanujñātiriktam apravṛttapravartanaṃ niyojyārthakarmagocaraṃ
lokavedasādhāraṇaṃ codanopadeśaparyāyapadavācyaṃ liṅādīnām artho vidhir iti
yuktam. hi ........tya jaimininoktam upadeśa iti. bhāṣyakāreṇa ca upadeśa iti
viśiṣṭasya śabdasyoccāraṇam iti vivṛtam. puruṣārthopāyaṃ kilānavagatam
avagamayan śabdāntare dūram utkrṣṭo liṅādiśabdo 'viśiṣṭa ity uktam. ato
lokavedatantrāntarānugato 'yam eva siddhānta iti kaiś cid unnītam.
tad
idam anupapannam. tathā hi -- saṃvid eva tāvat paripanthinī. na hi
liṅādiśravaṇasamanantaram iṣṭābhyupāyo 'yaṃ vyāpāra iti bhavati matiḥ. api
tarhi, pravartanāvagatiḥ. nanu ceṣṭābhyupāyataiva pravartanā pravṛttihetutvāt.
tan na. evaṃ sati yasya parṇamayī juhūr bhavati ity atrāpi vidhitvaprasaṅgaḥ.
tarati mṛtyum ity atrāpi. bhavati hi tatrāpi parṇamayatā apāpaślokaśravaṇasya
aśvamedho vā brahmahatyātaraṇasya sādhanam iti pratipattiḥ. yadi matam --
asyedaṃ bhavatīty anvayamātram atrāvagamyate na vyatirekaḥ, na ca tam antareṇa
sādhyasādhanasambandho{2,11}'vagamyate iti. kathaṃ tarhi svargakāmo yajetety
atrāpi svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanasaṃvit. na hi tatrāpi sati yoge svargo bhavati
asati neti matiḥ. yāgeneti hi tṛtīyā sādhanabhāvam avagamayatīti ced, na.
tṛtīyāśravaṇāt. vidher ayaṃ mahimā yadatṛtīyānto 'pi yajiḥ karaṇatayā
nirdiśyate. sa ced anyo nābhyupagamyate kathaṃ svabhāvasādhyo yajiḥ karaṇatayā
nirdiśyate. api ca yatra spaṣṭam iṣṭābhyupāyatvam avagamyate yāgasya
yatheṣṭābhyupāyo 'yaṃ yāgaḥ yāgena svargaḥ sidhyatīti vā, tatrāpi
vidhitvaprasaṅgaḥ. kiñ ca taddveṣīti tatkāri cāyam evaṃ bruvāṇo dṛśyate. tathā
hi pratibhā vidhir iti nirasyataitad uktaṃ -
na nirālambanaṃ jñānaṃ kriyā sādhanayoginī |
samānyasmin
iti. tad idaṃ tavāpi samānam iti varṇitam. api ca evaṃvādinā
sādhu samarthitaṃ vidhāv anāśrite iti. atra hi vidhyadhīnā yāgāder
iṣṭābhyupāyatā na tu saiva vidhir iti darśayati. tasmād atikuśalair
upadeśāpadeśayor aviśeṣa evopapādita iti nirmuktākhilopādhividhitattvam
atīndriyam anyadeveti pūrvoktam eva sādhīyaḥ.
atra
vadāmaḥ -- naivam api yāgasvargayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhasiddhiḥ. niyogo hi
tadā sādhyaḥ. na ca sādhyadvayam ekatra samavaiti, samatvād asambandhāt. nanu
niyogasiddhināntarīyakī svargasiddhiḥ. ata eva sādhyavivṛddhir iyaṃ na tu svargo
'pi svatantratayā sādhyaḥ. nirapekṣaṃ ca sādhyadvayam ekatra virudhyate,
nānuguṇam. yathāha -- niyogasiddhau sarvaṃ tadanuguṇam iti. kena neṣyate. tasmād
avirodha iti. tad asat. kiṃ hi svargasiddhim antareṇa niyogasya na sidhyati. na
hi nityādhikāreṣu niyogaḥ sādhyāntaram ākāṅkṣati. kāmādhikārāḥ kāmyaparyantā iti
cet, ko hetuḥ. kamisādhyatvāgavatiḥ. tathā hi svargakāmo yajeteti
sādhyasvargaviśiṣṭādhikārisādhyo niyogo 'vagamyate. sa katham asidhyati svarge
sidhyet. ataḥ svargasiddhir avagamyata iti naḥ sādhyasvargaviśiṣṭo
'dhikārī.{2,12}kas tarhi. kāmyasvargaviśiṣṭaḥ. ataḥ svargaṃ kāmayamānaḥ puruṣo
niyogaṃ sādhayiṣyati. anyadicchato 'nyatra kriyā nopapadyata iti ced, na.
niyogasāmarthyād upapatteḥ. niyogo hi pradhānabhūtaḥ sādhyatayāvagataḥ svargam
api kāmayamānam ātmany ākarṣatīti kim anupapannam. api ca sidhyann api svargo
yāgāt sidhyatīti na naḥ pramāṇam. svargayāgau hi
yugapadaruṇaikahāyanīvadekapradhānakāryānvayinau nānyonyānvayam anubhavataḥ. na
cāruṇimna iva dravyāvachedaśaktir yajer api svargasādhanaśaktir avadhṛtā
pramāṇāntareṇa. nanu kim atra pramāṇāntareṇa. svarge yāga eva pramāṇam. sa hi
svargakāmaṃ yāge niyuṅkte. na cākāmopāye kāmī niyoktuṃ śakyate. uktottaram idam.
kiṃ hi bhagavato niyogasyālaukikasyāsadṛśamahimno duḥ(khata)yā phale 'pi naraṃ
pravartayati. tasya hy anupāye kāminaṃ niyuñjānasya kim iva hīyeta. yāge niyogo
niyuṅkte iti vadatā nūnam idam avadhīritam. ārambhe hi puruṣo niyujyate na
karmaṇīti. tasmān na svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhasiddhiḥ. yad api ca
kriyādikārye vyabhicārād anupādhike vyutpattir ity uktaṃ, tadayuktam.
pratītaviṣayatvād vyutpatteḥ. na hi kriyādivyabhicārāt śaśaviṣāṇaṃ liṅādyartha
iti śakyate vaktum. yad api manyate kriyākārya eva loke vyutpannaḥ
phalasamabhivyāhārād vede 'nyadavināśi kāryaṃ liṅādyartha iti pratyeṣyate. loke
tu saṃmugdhenāpi vyavahārasiddher na śabdārthatattvanirūpaṇam. bahava eva
gauṇalākṣaṇikaśabdanibandhanā loke vyavahārā dṛśyante. vede tu svargakāmo
yajeteti kriyātmanaḥ kāryasya bhaṅguratvād āmuṣmikasvargādiphalasādhanāśakteḥ
kālāntarasthāyikriyāto bhinnaṃ kāryam upeyate. vākyaśeṣāc caikatra samunnītaḥ
śabdārtho yavavarāhādyarthavadanyatrāsaty api vākyaśeṣe 'vagamyate.
nityādhikāreṣv asaty api phalapadasamabhivyāhāre tathāvidham eva kāryaṃ
liṅādīnām artho bhaviṣyatīti. tad idam anyad evābhyastam anyac copanipatitam.
kriyākārye (viṣpanna?) sthāyikāryaṃ pratipadyate. na ca kriyāyāḥ
phalasādhanatāśakter aśabdārthaḥ san yuktaḥ kalpayitum. kāmaṃ karmaṇa
evāphalaniṣpatteḥ samasti rūpam iti kalpayitum ucitam. na ca
pūrvāvagataśabdārthānyathākaraṇam. na hi karmaṇy anuśiṣṭā dvitīyā saktuṣu
tadasambhavād viparivartya karaṇam abhidhatta iti yuktam abhidhātum.
sarvaśabdeṣv anāśvāsapraṅgāt. ata eva{2,13}tatra tatra
yathāśrutārthasamanvayānupapatteḥ kvacid guṇavādaḥ kvacillakṣaṇā kvacid
viniyogabhaṅga iti tantre vyavahāraḥ. na tu viniyogabhaṅgād abhidhānam eva
śabdānām anyathā nīyate. api ca śrutakarmaphalasambandhānupapatter
anavagatapūrvam apūrvaṃ kāryaṃ liṅartham upayatā sādhu śrutam upapāditam. kiṃ hi
liṅāparāddhaṃ yat tasyālaukikam artham atikramya karmaphalasambandha upapādyate.
nanu nādyāpi liṅartho niścīyate. ayam eva hi nirṇayasamayaḥ. atra ca
śrutaphalapadāntarasamabhivyāhāropapattaye 'tīndriyam eva kāryam iti niścīyate.
ato na kiñcid virotsyata iti. kim idānīṃ svargakāmo yajeteti śruter apratītir
eva, liṅarthe saṃśayo vā. apratītau kriyātmanaḥ kāryasya
phalasambandhānupapattir ity etad eva durbhaṇam. saṃśayas tu pakṣadvayāvalambī.
na cālaukike kriyātirekiṇi kārye liṅādayo nirūpitaprayogāḥ. na
cātyantāparidṛṣṭāpūrvārthagocaraḥ saṃśayo dṛṣṭacaraḥ. yavādiṣu tv
āryamlecchaprayoganibandhano dṛṣṭapūrvārthagocaraḥ saṃśayo yukta eva. ata evātra
na vākyaśeṣān nirṇayaḥ. sandigdhe hi sa varṇitaḥ. na ca liṅarthe saṃśayaḥ. kin
tu loke vyutpattyanusāreṇa kriyātmany eva kārye niścayaḥ. yad apy ucyate
karmaphalasambandhopapattaye 'nyat kāryam upalabhyata iti. kena vā
karmaphalasambandho darśitaḥ. na hy ayaṃ vainiyogikaḥ. niyoga evātra pramāṇam.
sa cet tadadhīnasiddhiḥ duruttaram itaretarāśrayam, siddho hi niyogo
viṣayībhūtasya bhāvārthasya karaṇatām āha. tatsiddhyā ca niyogātmalābha ity alam
anenāpi.
yathāvārttikam anusandhāsyāmaḥ. evaṃ hi vārttikakṛtā bhāvārthādhikaraṇe uktaṃ
liṅādiśabdānāṃ puruṣaṃ prati prayojakavyāpāro 'bhidhātmikā bhāvanā vidhir iti.
dve kila bhāvane mīmāṃsakāḥ saṅgirante śabdātmikām arthātmikāṃ ca.
tatrārthātmikā sarvākhyātasādhāraṇī svargādiphaladharmikā
yāgādidhātvarthakaraṇikā
svavākyaprakaraṇānyaprakaraṇānārabhyavādasmṛtilokācāraprāptatattad iti
kartavyatāvatī tatra tatra sidhyati. śabdātmikā tu liṅādiśabdānāṃ prayojakānāṃ
prayojyapuruṣakarmikābhidhāsambandhajñānakāraṇikārthavādoditaprāśastyeti
kartavyatāvatīti vivecanīyam. kathaṃ punarabhidhā śabdātmikā. śabdavyāpāro hi
saḥ. na. vyāpāratadvator anatibhedād upapatteḥ. dravyam{2,14}eva hi
pūrvāvasthātaḥ pracyutaṃ parām avasthām aprāptaṃ pūrvāparībhūtaṃ
vyāpāraśabdavācyam. kathaṃ liṅādīnām abhidhā puruṣakarmikā. na hi te puruṣam
abhidadhati bhāvanāvacanatvāt. satyam. bhāvanaiva tair abhidhīyamānā na
svarūpamātreṇa vartamānāpadeśavad abhidhīyate. kin tu kuryād (iti)
pravṛttiviṣayatayā. na ca śabdaśaktayo 'nuyoktum arhanti. tathā hi --
liṅādiśravaṇānantaraṃ prayojyavṛddhaṃ ceṣṭamānam upalabhya tataḥ
pravṛttihetupratyayaḥ prayojyasyāvagamyata iti tāvat sarvavādisiddham avivādam.
pravṛttihetusvarūpe tu bahudhā vivādaḥ. tatra kriyāphalādīnāṃ vyabhicārād
apravṛttihetutvāt, pramāṇāntarāgocare tu pravṛttihetau vyutpattyasambhavāt,
karmaphalasambandhānupapatteś ca sakaletaraprakārāsambhavād avivādasiddham
abhidheyapratyayabalonnīyamānasvarūpaṃ liṅādīnām abhidhānam eva pravṛttihetur
iti sāmpratam. sā ca pravartaneti sthitam. sā ca pravartyakarmikā. pravartyaś ca
puruṣa iti yuktaṃ puruṣakarmatvam abhidhāyāḥ. liṅādivyāpāro 'py
abhidheyapratyayahetutvād abhidhety ucyate. puruṣaṃ ca pravartayan pravartaneti
gīyate. na ca sarvābhidhāsu prasaṅgaḥ, śabdaśaktivaicitryād ity uktam. śaktir hi
kāryadarśanasamadhigamyā. tad yataḥ pravṛttidarśanaṃ tadvyāpāraḥ pravartanā,
pravṛttihetutvāt. na ca śabdāntarebhyaḥ pravṛttir upalabhyata iti na
tadabhidhāyās tathātvaprasaṅgaḥ. yaś cābhidhāyā anabhidhāne doṣaḥ uktaḥ, so
'bhidhānapakṣābhyupagamenaiva parihṛtaḥ. yat tu kāryonneyatvād anabhidhānatvam
uktaṃ tad apy ayuktam. kiṃ hi kāryam anupapadyamānaṃ pravartanām avagamayati. na
tāvad bhāvanāvagatiḥ, vartamānāpadeśeṣv api prasaṅgāt. ato 'nanyapramāṇatvād
upapannam abhidheyatvam abhidhāyāḥ. yat tu ananyapramāṇake vyutpattyasambhava
ity uktam. na, arthāpattipramāṇakatvāt. nanv arthāpattyā
pravartanāpadeśasādhāraṇam abhidhāyā rūpam unnīyate. na ca tāvanmātraṃ
pravartanā laḍādibhyo 'pi pravṛttisaṃvedanaprasaṅgāt. asādhāraṇas tu ko 'pi
viśeṣo liṅpravṛtteḥ pramāṇāntarāgocara eveti duṣpariharo vyutpattivirahaḥ.
maivam. pravṛttihetutvenārthāpattitas tadavagamāt. tathā hi -- yatra tāvat
liṅādibhyaḥ pravṛttir upalabhyate, tatra mayā pravartitavyam ity
antaḥsaṅkalpamūlātmā liṅpravṛttiviśeṣa unnīyate. apravartamānā api pravartasveti
māmayamāheti liṅśrāviṇo vaktāraṃ nirdiśanti. tad avasīyate pravṛttihetur
abhihito liṅā. sa ca narte vāpārāt sidhyatīty uktam eva. na ca kim ātmako
liṅvyāpāra{2,15}iti vācyam. antaḥsaṅkalpamūlātmā hy asāv iti vakṣyati. nāsāv
udāsīnaḥ kadācid avagamyate. pravṛttijanana eva hi bhāvabhede vyutpattir āsīd
iti svayam api pravartitavyam iti pratipadyamāna eva hi liṅarthaṃ pratipadyate.
nodāsīnam ākhyātāntaravat. no hi phalādayaḥ svarūpeṇāvagatāḥ pravartayanti. asya
tvayam evātmā yat pravṛttidhiyaṃ janayati. aparyanuyojyatvād vastusvarūpāṇāṃ
nāmākhyātavibhāgavadupapatteḥ. so 'yam evamātmani liṅarthe vyutpannaḥ
svapratipattikāle na śabdādṛte tam arthaṃ budhyata ity ananyapramāṇakatvam. na
tu pravartanāsvarūpam evānyato nāvagataṃ, yena matāntaravad vyutpattivirahaś
codyeta. samprati tu na jāter iva vyaktim anyataḥ pravartanāṃ pratipadyāmaha iti
śābdīm abhidadhmahe. na cābhidhā nābhidhīyata iti vācyam.
abhidhāśabdavadupapatteḥ. yad eva hi śabdaśravaṇānantaram ananyalabhyaṃ buddhau
viparivartate tadabhidheyam. tathā ca liṅādīnām abhidhānam iti kiṃ nābhidhīyate.
uktaṃ hi liṅādibhyaḥ pravṛttiheturupalabhyata iti. na ca liṅādīnām abhidhātmano
vyāpārād anyaḥ pravṛttihetuḥ śakyate nirūpayitum iti. ata eva nānavasthā. na hi
pravartanāvat tadabhidhānam api śabdād avagamyate, yat tadgocaram aparam
abhidhānam upeyate. na ca liṅādisvarūpābhidhānaprasaktiḥ, svayam eva
tadvyāpāravailakṣaṇyāt. liṅupaśleṣe hi viśeṣake viśeṣaṇābhidhānam āpāditam.
svagate tu viśeṣe tadanavakāśam eva. sarve śabdavyāpārāḥ khalv api svarūpeṇaiva
vyatibhidyante. ata eva vilakṣaṇābhidheyapratyayahetubhāvabhājaḥ ekasyā api
vidhivibhakteḥ kriyākālādivannābhidhābhidhānam anupapannam. ato liṅādīnām
abhidhā pravartanā so 'yaṃ vidhiḥ. āha ca --
abhidhāṃ bhāvanām āhur anyām eva liṅādayaḥ |
iti. tad anenaivamātmanā
vidhinā sambaddhā bhāvanā pravṛttiviṣayatayāvagatā phalavattayā niścīyate,
svasantāne phalavataḥ pravṛttiviṣayatayāvagateḥ. tathā cāvagatānuṣṭhīyata iti
vidhiśaktim upakrāntām avasīdantīm uttabhnāti phalavattā, na tu saiva vidhir
iti. ata evāpuruṣārtheṣu sāgaraṃ tared ity evamādiṣu vidhyavagatiḥ. tathā tatra
na syād itarathā tatra na syāt apuruṣārthatvāt(?). liṅvyāpāras tu tatrāpy
aviśiṣṭaḥ, nirvāhikāyās tu phalavattāyāḥ pramāṇābhāvād na{2,16}nirvahati.
tadabhāvaś cānāptavākyatvāt. vede tv apauruṣeyatvān na puruṣadoṣāśaṅkāpīty
upapāditam. vidhau tu tam atikramyeti prapañcitaś ca vidhir api manāg ity
uparamyate iti || 15 ||
(apauruṣeyatvāt?)
anapekṣatvād iti sūtrāvayavaṃ vyācaṣṭe -- svapratyayeti. anāptavākye hi
dṛṣṭavyabhicāritvāt tajjanitāt pratyayāt pratyayāntaraṃ svīyam
arthāvadhāraṇāyāpekṣate. na ca tatrāpy anāptavacaḥ pramāṇam anuvādatvāt.
āptoktīnāṃ tu pramāṇaviṣayagocarāṇāṃ prāmāṇyāt tasyaivāptasya narasyāpekṣā kim
ayam artho 'nena pramāṇenopalabdho na veti. na ceyam ubhayy apy apekṣā codanāṃsu
sambhavati, apauruṣeyatvasya vedādhikaraṇe vakṣyamāṇatvāt. tata upapannaṃ
codanāyāḥ prāmāṇyam iti || 16 ||
atrānantaraṃ vṛttikāramatārambhabhāṣyaṃ - vṛttiāras tv anyathemaṃ granthaṃ
varṇayāñ cakāra tasya nimittaparīṣṭiḥ ityevamādim iti. tatrādiśabde tāvad
dvaividhye sādhvasādhuvivekārtham āha -- ādiśabda iti. makārānto
'yamādiśabdaḥ na luṅanta iti. kāraṇam āha -- likīti. sāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ tu
napuṃsakaliṅgatā. atra ca prathamam eva granthātmake viśeṣe 'vagate na
sāmānyavivakṣā yukteti. bhittvā tu vākyaṃ sāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ kleśo bhavatīti.
aparam api vṛttikāramatena parīṣṭisūtravyākhyānārthaṃ bhāṣyaṃ na parīkṣitavyaṃ
nimittam iti. tad ayuktam. sūtre naño 'śrutatvāt, ata āha -- nañ iti.
idaṃ hi sūtraṃ vidhiniṣedhaśūnyam aparipūrṇaṃ nañadhyāhāreṇa paripūryate.
prasiddhasyadharmanimittasya parīkṣāvidher ayogyatvād iti vyākhyāte tu
nañadhyāhāreṇa parīṣṭisūtre pratyakṣasūtram avatārayituṃ bhāṣyakṛtoktaṃ - nanu
vyabhicārāt parīkṣitavyaṃ nimittaṃ śuktikā hi rajatavat prakāśate yataḥ iti.
evaṃ hy atra{2,17}paricoditaṃ - na prasiddhatvaṃ nimittāparīkṣāyāṃ hetuḥ,
prasiddhatarasya pratyakṣasya śuktirajatavedane vyabhicārād iti. tad ayuktaṃ, na
hi pratyakṣaṃ vyabhicarati api tarhi tadābhāsam. na cābhāsavyabhicāre
pramāṇavyabhicāraparicodanā yujyate. ata āha -- saṅkarād iti.
pratyakṣatadābhāsayor akṣajatvena sādṛśyān mohād ābhāsavyabhicāre 'pi
pratyakṣavyabhicāraṃ codayatīti || 17 ||
tad
eva prapañcayati -- pramāṇeti.
vakṣyamāṇapāramārthikapratyakṣalakṣaṇājñānād vyabhicārāt parīkṣā kāryeti
codayati. etat paricodanottaratayā pratyakṣasūtram upavarṇitaṃ naitad evam. yat
pratyakṣaṃ na tad vyabhicarati. yad vyabhicarati na tat pratyakṣam. kiṃ tarhi
pratyakṣam. tatsamprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma satpratyakṣam.
yadviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ tenendriyāṇāṃ puruṣasya samprayoge yad buddhijanma tat
satpratyakṣam. na cedṛśasya vyabhicāro 'sti. tad idaṃ vārttikakāro darśayati --
naitad iti. parīṣṭisūtreṇāparīkṣā pratijñātā
pratyakṣasūtreṇopapādyopasaṃhṛteti || 18 ||
kathaṃ punar evaṃlakṣaṇake 'parīkṣā sidhyatīty ata āha -- tatreti. tatra
hi pratyakṣalakṣaṇe. yad anevaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ tad ayathārtham. pratyakṣaṃ tu
yathārtham eva. ayathārthāśaṅkā tu parīkṣāyāṃ hetur iti yuktam aparīkṣyatvam
iti.
kiṃ punar
ayathārthajñānam. śuktau rajatam iti. sā khalu doṣavaśād anyākāreṇāvabhāsata iti
bhavati tadgocarajñānam ayathārtham. tad idam ayuktam. na hi śuktī rajatam iti
bhāsate. kiṃ tarhi idam iti śuktirajatasādharaṇātmanā purovarti dravyaṃ gṛhyate.
anantaraṃ ca sadṛśadarśanodbodhitaprācīnarajatānubhavaprabhāvitabhāvanābījajanmā
doṣavaśāl luptatadavamarśā rajatam iti smṛtir udeti. tad ete dve eva
grahaṇasmaraṇātmake vijñāne. tadgocarayoś ca doṣavaśād eva
bhedakadharmānavadhāraṇam. bhedāgrahaṇād eva vibhramavyavahāraḥ, na punar
anyasyānyathābhāsanāt. idam iha bhāsata iti pratītisākṣikam. ataḥ kathaṃ
rajatarūparūpitasya śuktir ālambanam. idam eva hy ālambanasyālambanatvaṃ
yadātmākārajñānajananam.{2,18}ato nātadākārasya tadālambanam iti jñānam eva
sākāram iti balād āpatitam. na khalu rajatam iti śukter ākāraḥ. rajataṃ tu
nāsannihitam akṣajajñānālambanam iti yuktam. ato bāhyarahitaṃ nirālambanam eva
jñānam iti balād āpannam. evañ ca mudhaiva
nirālambanānumānapratyākhyānaprayāsaḥ. api ca doṣanibandhano vibhramaḥ. doṣāś ca
svakārye śaktivighātahetavaḥ. ato yuktaṃ tadvaśena bhedakadharmānavadhāraṇaṃ, na
punar anyasyānyathā bhānam. api ca evam ayaṃ viparītakhyātivādī vaktavyaḥ
rajatadhiyaḥ śuktigocarāyāḥ kiṃ nibandhanam iti. na tāvad indriyaṃ
prāpyakāritvād, asannihitarajataprāptyasambhavāt. anyaprāptau cānyaprakāśane
'tiprasaṅgāt. pramāṇāntaraṃ tv asambhavād anupanyasanīyam. ato
grahaṇakāraṇābhāvāt smṛtir iyam iti niścīyate. asti hi smṛteḥ kāraṇaṃ
pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitobhayavādisiddhā bhāvanā. nanv asati tatparāmarśe smaraṇam
api nopapannam. na nopapannam. anubhūtaviṣayaṃ hi jñānaṃ smṛtiḥ. na tad iti
parāmarśaḥ. tasmād idaṃ rajatam iti grahaṇasmaraṇayor ubhayor api yathārthatvād
yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāgo durbhaṇaḥ.
atra vadāmaḥ -- yadi
dve apy ete yathārthe, na tarhi bhrāntiḥ. ayathārthajñānaṃ bhrāntir iti laukikā
manyante. smarāmīty agraho bhrāntir iti cet. tan na. bhāṣyakāro hi sa
evāsamīcīnaḥ pratyaya iti pratyayam asamīcīnaṃ darśayati. api ca ko 'yam
agrahaḥ. grahaṇābhāva iti cet. abhāvo nāma na kaścid āyuṣmatāṃ yo bhrāntir ity
ucyate. nanu smaraṇam eva smarāmīty ullekhaśūnyam agrahaṇam ācakṣmahe na
tattvāntaram. evaṃ tarhi rajatam iti smṛtir bhrāntiḥ. na ca tad yuktam. mithyā
bhrāntir iti paryāyau, na smṛtir mithyā, yathāvasthitārthaviṣayatvāt.
pūrvānubhūtadeśakālāgraho bhrāntir iti cet. na. anyānavabhāso 'vabhāsāntaraṃ
mithyākaroti, sarvamithyātvaprasaṅgāt. na hy ekasmin bhāsamāne sarvaṃ bhāsate.
ato yady api rajatasya deśakālau na smaryete, rajataṃ tu yathāvasthitaṃ smṛtyā
viṣayīkṛtam iti na bhrāntiḥ. atha sāpekṣatvāt smṛter aprāmāṇyam, ato bhrāntir
iti cet. yady evaṃ sarvasmṛtīnāṃ bhrāntitvāpātaḥ, aviśeṣāt. na ca smaran
bhrāmyatīty ucyate. atha mataṃ - gṛhyamāṇasmaryamāṇayor vivekāgraho bhrāntir
iti, uktam asmābhiḥ nāgraho nāma kaścidṛte grahaṇasmaraṇābhyām. tayoś ca na
grahaṇaṃ bhramaḥ, pramāṇatvāt. na ca{2,19}smṛtiḥ. vyabhicārād atiprasaṅgāc ca.
vivekāgrahe ca vibhrame sarvasaṃvidāṃ bhrāntitvaprasaṅgaḥ. avaśyaṃ hi yena
kenacid viveko na gṛhyate. syān mataṃ - vyavahāravisaṃvādo mithyātvam iti, tan
na. taddhetor abhāvāt. yadi khalv idam iti grahaṇaṃ rajatam iti
deśakālānavacchinnaṃ rajatasmaraṇaṃ, ko vyavahārahetuḥ. no khalu rajatapadād
anadhiṣṭhānaṃ rajataṃ smaran rajatam iti vyavaharaty atredam iti tadvidvān. yo
yadarthī sa tadupāditsayā ceṣṭate. anadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu rajataṃ jānato na
vyavahārahetum upalabhāmahe. api ca ko 'yaṃ niyamaḥ smṛtarajatas tadarthī śuktāv
eva pravartata iti. yadi hy ayaṃ tām eva rajataṃ jānīyāt, tatas tatra pravartata
iti yuktam. itarathā loṣṭādāv api pravarteta. na hy ayaṃ śukter iva rajataṃ tato
'pi vivinakti. avaśyaṃ sthūlo 'pi viveko jighṛ(?kṣi/kṣa)to nānubhūyate.
athocyeta -- jñānadvayam apy etad vivekāgrahaṇāt satyarajatasaṃvido bhinnam iti
nāvabhāsate. sā ca vyavahārahetutayāvagatā. tato 'trāpi pravartata iti. aho
durūham idam ūhitam. idaṃ tu brūmaḥ -- kim iha satyarajatasaṃvido viveko
nāvabhāsate, tadabhedo vā bhāsate iti. pūrvasmin kalpe pūrvavat pravṛttyabhāvaḥ.
uttarasmin viparītakhyātivādaḥ. saṃvittī bhinne abhinne bhāsete vastunī ceti na
viśeṣaḥ. atha satyarajatabodhatulyatāṃ manyate na tattvaṃ, na tarhi tadvadbhāve
tadvyavahāraḥ. na hi gavā sadṛśaṃ gavayaṃ jānan gaur ayam iti vyavaharati.
vyavahāravisaṃvāde ca bhrāntihetāv atadarthino vyavahārābhāvād bhrāntyabhāvaḥ.
tasyāpi śabdaprayogo 'stīti ced, na. nirvikalpakabhrāntau tadadarśanāt.
svatantrasmṛtaṃ ca rajatam aprasaktaṃ kathaṃ śuktau niṣidhyate nedam iti.
prāptipūrvako hi pratiṣedho bhavati. sa katham asatyāṃ prāptāvātmānaṃ labhate.
nanu nātra kiñcid bādhyate. kin tv anavagato viveko 'vagamyate nedaṃ rajatam
iti. ko 'rthaḥ. śukter viviktaṃ rajatam iti. aho vyākhyānakauśalaṃ tatrabhavatāṃ
yat saṃvido 'py anyathā vyavasthitā anyathā vyākhyāyante. rajatavyavahāro
bādhyata iti ced, na. tasyāpy aprasakter uktatvāt. aprasaktavyavahārasya
bādhavirahaprasaṅgāt. vyavahārabādho 'pi na rājājñayā. api tarhi,
prasaktatādrūpyanivāraṇena. ato 'nyad anyākāreṇa prasaktaṃ bādhyata iti
sāmpratam. api ca spaṣṭīkṛtā tādrūpyaprasaktir idaṃ rajatam iti. nanv
anālambanatā prāpnotīty uktam. satyam. yad anyathāsantam anyathā pratipadyate
tannirālambanaṃ jñānam{2,20}iṣyate. kim ihādbhutaṃ bāhyānālambanatā hi yatnato
naḥ pratiṣedhyā, sarvatra deśāntarādigatabāhyālambanatābhyupagamāt. katham
asannihitaṃ jñānam utpādayatīti cet. kim ayaṃ pratyakṣadharmaḥ sarvajñāneṣv
āropyate. pratyakṣaṃ hi sannihitavartamānagocaraṃ, na jñānāntarāṇi. na cedaṃ
pratyakṣam ābhāsatvāt. yad apy uktaṃ - katham anyasamprayuktam indriyam
anyākārasya jñānasya hetur iti. uktam atra bhāṣye -- doṣo mithyājñānasya kāraṇam
iti. tadbhāve hi mithyājñānaṃ bhavati. asati tasmin samyagjñānadarśanāt. nanu
doṣāḥ kāryaṃ vighnanti, na kāryāntaraṃ janayanti. na. svapne manodoṣād
avartamānasyāpi vartamānavad bhānāt, kāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ hi kāryaṃ taddoṣe
duṣyatīti nānupapannam.
eṣa ca jñānasya doṣo yady anyagocarasyānyākāratvam.
ataḥ sannihitam asannihitarajatākāreṇāvalambate duṣṭakāraṇajaṃ jñānam ity
ubhayālambanasya jñānālambanatvam. ātmendriyamanorthasannikarṣo hi jñānasya
hetuḥ. so 'satsu doṣeṣu samyagjñānahetuḥ, satsu tu viparītajñānahetur iti sūkto
yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāga iti. kiṃ punaḥ pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ yena tad
yathārtham ata āha -- yadābhāsam iti. yadākāraṃ jñānaṃ tenendriyāṇāṃ samprayoge
yat puruṣasya buddhijanma tat pratyakṣam iṣyate. kathaṃ tadayathārthaṃ
bhaviṣyatīti || 19 ||
nanu lakṣaṇaparatve sūtrasyātiprasaktir uktā. na cāpy etena sūtreṇa pratyakṣaṃ
lakṣyata iti vadatā katham idānīṃ lakṣaṇaparatayā sūtraṃ varṇyate. ata āha --
sampūrṇeti. yathāvasthitaṃ sūtram ābhāsasaṅkarād alakṣaṇam. vṛttikāramate
tu vyatyastaṃ śaknoti lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣayitum iti, kathaṃ punaḥ sampūrṇam ata āha --
tatsator iti. yathāśrute hi sūtre indriyasamprayogajatvamātraṃ
pratyakṣalakṣaṇam. tac cābhāse 'py aviśiṣṭam ity atiprasajyate. vyatyastena tu
tadā buddhyākāraparāmarśanād bhāsamānākārendriyasamprayoge yā buddhiḥ sā
pratyakṣam ity upaskāre śuktirajatajñāne bhāsamānendriyasamprayogābhāvān na
pratyakṣam atiprasajyata iti. utkṛṣṭasya sacchabdasyārtham āha -- śobhanārtha
iti. nanu pūrvaṃ{2,21} vartamānārthatayā samprayogaviśeṣaṇārthaḥ sacchabdo
vyākhyātaḥ. katham idānīṃ śobhanārtha ity ucyate. yuktaṃ ca samprayogaviśeṣaṇam.
aviśiṣṭe hi tasminn anāgatādisamprayogajaṃ yogipratyakṣam anirākṛtaṃ syād iti
prāg evoktam. tadvṛttenāpi vyavahitapraṭhitena samāso duṣpratipādataraḥ. punar
api cedṛśaṃ yat tatsamyakpratyakṣam iti tadapekṣā vidyata eveti vyatyaye
'parituṣyan prakārāntaram āha -- yadveti. dvayor api tatsator
atrādhyāhāraḥ. tatra bhāsamānākāraparāmarśārtho 'dhyāhṛtas tacchabdaḥ. paras tu
pratyakṣarūpaparāmarśārthaḥ. sacchabdas tu samprayogasannidhipaṭhitas
tadviśeṣārtha eva. adhyāhṛtas tu śobhanārtha iti vivecanīyam iti || 20 ||
nanu
ca ābhāsalakṣaṇākathanān na pratyakṣatadābhāsaviveko darśayituṃ śakyate, ata āha
- arthāpattyeti. īdṛśaṃ pratyakṣam ityukte arthād anīdṛśam ābhāsaṃ
bhavatīti. atra bhāṣyakāreṇa kathaṃ tadatadyogajatvaviveko 'vagamyata ity
āśaṅkyoktaṃ bādhakaṃ hi yatra jñānam utpadyate naitad evam iti
tadanyasamprayoge. viparītas tatsamprayoge iti. tad ayuktam. kiṃ hi kāraṇaṃ
yaduttareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate, pūrveṇaiva jaghanyam uttaraṃ bādhyata iti yuktam
ata āha -- bādhaketi. tad dhi bādhakaṃ yadanyābādhakam ātmānam eva na
labhate. tathācottaram. atas tat pūrvaṃ bādhata iti yuktam. jaghanyam api
pūrvānapekṣaṃ balavad iti ṣaṣṭhe vakṣyate. yatra pūrvāpekṣam uttaraṃ, tatra
pūrvaṃ balavad iti tṛtīya uktam iti || 21 ||
kiṃ
punaruttareṇa mithyā sataḥ pūrvasya bādhaḥ pramāṇasya vā. pramāṇasya bādhe
'tiprasaṅgaḥ. mithyātvaṃ tu narte bādhāt sidhyati, tadadhīno bādha iti
itaretarāśrayam ata āha -- sa ceti. na khalu pūrvamithyātvāvadhāraṇād
uttarasya janma, api tarhi. tannirapekṣam uttaraṃ svakāraṇād evotpannam. ato
notpattāv anyāpekṣatvam. na ca kāryakḷptau. avabodharūpatvād avabodhasya. tasya
ca svagocaraprakāśane 'nyānapekṣaṇāt. ato nānyonyāśrayatvam iti. yadi tarhi
pūrvānapekṣam uttaram iti tad bādhakaṃ, pūrvaṃ vā kim uttaram apekṣate yena
bādhyate.{2,22}tad api hi nirapekṣam eva, ata āha -- na ceti. yady api
taduttarānapekṣaṃ, tathāpy anāgatottarabādhakātmakatvenānavabhāsān na bādhakam
iti || 22 ||
yatra
tarhi naitad evam iti na bādhakodayaḥ, api tarhi nimittedāṣajñānaṃ,
tatretaretarāśrayam aparihāryam. nimittadoṣeṇa tatrotthāpyo bādhaḥ. sa ca
pūrvāpramāṇatve śakyata utthāpayituṃ, tadutthāpanāc ca tadapramāṇam iti
nāvakalpate, ata āha -- nimitteti. prāyeṇa hi śaṅkhādiṣu pītādivibhramāḥ
pittādidoṣebhyaḥ samutpannāḥ paścād bādhyante. nedaṃ pītaṃ śuklo 'yam iti hi
sampratipattiḥ sambhavati. ato na tatra nimittadoṣabodhamātrān mithyātvam. yatra
tu jñāte 'pi nimittadoṣe tadrūpapratyayānuvṛtteḥ paścād abādhanam eva, yathā
diṅmūḍhasya jānato 'pi nimittadoṣād diṅmoho na nivartate. tatrāpi
narāntaraviparyayād anyataḥ paricchedān netaretarāśrayam iti || 23 ||
yatra
tarhi na narāntarādiṣu viparyayaḥ tatra kathaṃ yathā jātyādivijñāne. na ca tat
satyaṃ, teṣāṃ vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpākṣamatvād ata āha -- sarveṣām iti.
yad dhi deśāntarādiṣu na viparyeti tadabādhyaṃ samyag eveti. nanu tatrāpy
anupapatter bādhikā dhīr utpādyā, kathaṃ samyaktvam ata āha -- na hīti.
pratyakṣo hy avikalakaraṇasya piṇḍāt piṇḍāntareṣu pūrvarūpāvamarśaḥ. sa kathaṃ
yauktikena bādhena bādhyate. yasya hy avyutpadyamānasya balavatā mukhaṃ
nirudhyate na tadātmānaṃ labhate. uktaṃ ca svayūthyair api -- na
pratyakṣaviruddhakāraṇaviṣayam anumānam ātmānaṃ labhate agnāv iva śaityānumānam
iti || 24 ||
ayam asāv
itaretarāśrayasya vyakto viṣaya ity āha -- jātyādiṣv iti. atra hi
jātyādijñānamithyātvād bādhakabuddhyudayaḥ. tadudaye tanmithyātvam. na ca
vyaktoditā śuktirajatajñānādiṣv iva bādhikā dhīr astīti.{2,23} yadi tarhi
bādhakajñānam antareṇa na kāraṇadoṣamātrān mithyātvam avagamyate, katham ucyate
yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti pratyaya iti bhedena. tadā hi
mithyātvapratyaya evāsamīcīnatāyāṃ hetur uktaḥ syāt. tasmād vaktavyo viṣayaḥ. sa
ucyate -- yena tarhi prāg ekaś candro 'vadhāritaḥ sampratyaṅgulīnipīḍitalocano
dvau paśyati. tasya prācīnajñānānusāreṇa jātavicikitsasyādhunā ca vyaktaṃ
kāraṇadoṣam avagatavato bhavati nirṇayaḥ. yathā pūrvajñānam aduṣṭakāraṇajam.
idaṃ ca vyaktāvagatakāraṇadoṣaprabhavam. kāraṇadoṣaniyataś ca kāryadoṣaḥ. tasmād
asamīcīnam. tad iha pūrvānubhavo vicikitsodayahetuḥ. kāraṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva
mithyātvāvadhāraṇam. evaṃ bāhyāgamānām api kāraṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva
mithyātvāvadhāraṇam. na hi tadarthāḥ sākṣād bādhyante. pauruṣeyatvāt
kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayaiva mithyātvaṃ bhavatīti yuktam eva dvaividhyam || 25 ||
nanu
mā bādhi jātyādijñānam. pramāṇatvaṃ tu tasya kathaṃ, pramāṇatadābhāsasādhāraṇaṃ
hi jñānatvam. ato vyabhicāradarśanāt saṃśayo yuktaḥ. vṛttyādivikalpāś
cāprāmāṇyam anāpādayanto 'pi tadvat prāmāṇyaṃ vighnanti. ata āha -- svata
iti. yadi jñānatvānubandhinī pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve dve api syātāṃ, syād
evānirṇayaḥ. svatas tu pramāṇam ity upapāditam. ato jātyādyastitvabodhād
anapodito nirṇayo yuktaḥ. sa cāyaṃ bodho na param asmākam eva. ye 'pi tu
jātyādīn apalapanti, teṣām apy asti. te 'pi hi na tadbodham anapalapanto
jātyādīn apalapitum arhantīti || 26 ||
ityupādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
vṛttikāragranthavyākhyā ||
{2,24} atra bhāṣyakāreṇa nanu sarva eva
nirālambanaḥ svapnavat pratyayaḥ ityākṣepapurassaraṃ jāgrato hi buddhiḥ
supariniścitā kathaṃ viparyasiṣyatīti bāhyārthasadbhāvaḥ pratipāditaḥ. tasya
prakṛtavedārthavicāropayogaṃ darśayati -- pramāṇatveti
caturbhiḥ. sarvo hy ayaṃ mīmāṃsāprapañco bāhyārthāśraya eva. yathā
tāvaccodanaiva dharme pramāṇaṃ, yogipratyakṣabuddhāgamādyapramāṇam iti
codanāsūtre pratijñātaṃ, tadasati bāhye codanāpadārthe duḥsthitam eva.
pramāṇatvopanyāsenaiva
tatparikaraprathamapādoktasambandhautpattikatvaśabdanityatvavākyārthapratipattimūlasadbhāvāpauruṣeyavedavākyaracanādiparigrahaḥ.
apramāṇatvopanyāsena ca
pratyakṣasūtranirdiṣṭānyāpramāṇatvakāraṇopādānam iti darśayitavyam.
tathā yad api codanāsūtra eva śrutyārthena ca puṇyapāpāparanāmnor
dharmādharmayoḥ svarūpaṃ pratijñātaṃ, tad api nāsati bāhye 'rthe śakyaṃ
darśayitum. tatra hi vidhiniṣedhātmakacodanāpramāṇakaṃ puṇyapāpayoḥ
svarūpam iti varṇitam. ādiśabdena puṇyapāpobhayarūparahitam aśubhebhyo
nivartanam upādatte. yadarthasādhanaṃ vastu tadviparītaṃ vā tat
puṇyapāpapadayor aspadam. aśubhebhyo nivartanaṃ tu na sukhāya na
duḥkhāyety ubhayarūparahitam. etad api codanāsūtrasthenārthapadena
pratipāditam. tatphalam iti ca trividhasya puṇyapāpodāsīnātmano
vedaprameyasyeṣṭāniṣṭātmakaṃ phalam upādatte. etad api
svarūpapratijñāntargatam eva. na hy anāśritaphalasambandhaṃ
dharmādisvarūpam anubhavituṃ śakyam iti. tad evaṃ{2,25}tāvad
bāhyārthasiddher asti prathamapādoktasamastopayogaḥ. tathā
vakṣyamāṇopayogo 'pi. na hi vidhyarthavādamantrāṇāṃ
sādhyasādhanasambandhavidhividheyastutuvihitasmṛtirūpārthā
arthavādapādagocarā bāhyārthaṃ vinā sidhyanti. audumbarādhikaraṇe hi
audumbaro yūpo bhavaty ūrjoparudhyā ity atra vidhyabhāvān na
phalapadasmbandhaḥ sidhyaty audumbaratvasyeti vakṣyate.
tathārthavādādhikaraṇe 'rthavādānāṃ stutyupayogo darśitaḥ. evaṃ hi
tatroktam āmnāyasya kriyārthatvādānarthakyam atadarthānām (1.2.1) iti.
asyārthaḥ -- yāni hi kriyāṃ kriyāsambaddhaṃ vā kiñcidarthaṃ
pratipādayanti, tāni santu pramāṇam. yāni tv akriyārthāni so 'rodīd
yadarodīd ityādīni tāni na kañciddharmaṃ pramimate iti pūrvapakṣite
uktaṃ vidhinā tv ekavākyatvāt stutyarthena vidhīnāṃ syuḥ (1.2.7) iti.
asyāyam arthaḥ -- vidheyānāṃ stutirūpeṇārthenārthavādāḥ pramāṇaṃ syur
iti. kathaṃ punaḥ stutyarthatā. na hy anapekṣitā stutir arthavādānām
artho bhavitum arhati. na. apekṣitatvāt. apekṣyate khalv api
śabdabhāvanāparanāmadheyena vidhinā stutiḥ. sa hi puruṣaṃ pravartayan
pravṛttiviṣayaprāśastyajñānam apekṣate. arthavādāś ca
svādhyāyavidhyadhyāpitās tadbalenaivāprayojanasampado na paryavasyanti.
tatraiva kiṃ kartavyam ity apekṣite tacchaktinirūpaṇāyām
akṣaragrahaṇādikrameṇa kathañcit prarocanāyāṃ buddhāv utpannāyāṃ
tatkāryatvam arthavādānāṃ niścīyate. vidhir hi prarocanām apekṣate, te
ca tāṃ śaknuvanti kathañcidutpādayitum ity ananyaprayojanatayā manasi
viparivartamānāsta eva tatprayojanatayā niścīyante. tad eṣa śāstrārtho
bhavaty arthavādair eva prarocitaṃ karmābhyudayāya ghaṭata iti.
vidhisvarūpaṃ ca prāg evoktam iti neha pratanyate. mantrārtho 'pi
mantrādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. tatra barhirdevasadanaṃ
dāmītyādimantrānudāhṛtya vicāritaṃ - kim amī
uccāraṇamātrādevādṛṣṭārthāḥ, utārthaprakāśanārthā iti. tatra
tadarthaśāstrāt (1.2.31) ityādyupapattibhir adṛṣṭārthatayā
pūrvapakṣitaṃ yam eva hy arthaṃ mantraḥ prakāśayati tatraivāyaṃ
brāhmaṇena viniyujyamāno dṛśyate. yathā prathamamantraḥ uru prathasveti
puroḍāśaṃ prathayatīti. yadi cāyam arthaparaḥ, liṅgenaiva tatra
viniyoge siddhe viniyogānarthakyam. ato 'vivakṣitavacanā mantrāḥ iti
pūrvapakṣite abhihitam -- aviśiṣṭas tu{2,26}vākyārthaḥ (1.2.40) iti.
yathā hi brāhmaṇavākyānām arthaḥ pratīyamāno nāvivakṣito bhavati tathā
mantrāṇām api. te 'pi hy anuṣṭhānaupayikam arthaṃ prakāśayantaḥ kim
avivakṣitavacanā mantrā bhaviṣyanti. darśapūrṇamāsādayo hy
anuṣṭhānakāle 'smṛtānuṣṭhānāsambhavād
anu(ti)ṣṭhāsitasvapadārthasmṛtihetum apekṣante. mantrāś cārthavādavad
eva svādhyāyādhyayanavidhibalapratilabdhādhyayanasaṃskārasambandhāt
kiṃsvid asmābhiḥ kartavyam ity apekṣamāṇā vilambante. tatrāśaktike
viniyogāsambhavāt tacchaktinirīkṣaṇāyāṃ
kratvapekṣitānanyasādhitavihitasmṛtiprayojanā niścīyante. yathāhuḥ --
anuṣṭhāne padārthānām avaśyambhāvinī smṛtiḥ |
ananyasādhanānanyakāryair mantrair niyamyate ||
iti. yat tu
viniyogānarthakyam uktaṃ, tan na. arthavādārthatvād vākyasya. prathanaṃ hi tatra
śrūyate. īdṛśam idaṃ prathanaṃ praśastaṃ yat kriyamāṇam anena mantreṇa kriyata
iti. so 'yaṃ vidhyarthavādamantrāṇām artho nāsati bāhye 'rthe sidhyati. tathā
udbhidā yajeta paśukāmaḥ ity udāhṛtya vicāritaṃ kim ayaṃ guṇavidhiḥ uta karmanām
adheyam iti saṃśayya, pravṛttiviśeṣakaratayā guṇavidhir iti pūrvapakṣitam. guṇaṃ
hi vidadhatāṃ pravṛttiviśeṣakaratvam. itarathā nāmamātram anarthakam. śaknuvanti
codbhedanakriyāyogavaśena kiñcit khanitrādyartham abhidhātum iti guṇavidhaya iti
prāpte uktaṃ - na guṇavidhayaḥ. karmasamānādhikaraṇā hy ete, tṛtīyānirdeśāt.
karma khalv iha udbhidā yajeta paśukāmaḥ iti paśubhāvanākaraṇatvenābhihitaṃ
yajeta paśukāma iti. kim uktaṃ, yāgena paśūn bhāvayed iti. ata udbhidā yāgeneti
vyaktam eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam. guṇavidhau tu yāgasyodbhittvābhāvād udbhidvatā
yāgeneti matvarthalakṣaṇayā sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syāt. tatra ca lakṣaṇaiva doṣaḥ.
nanv evaṃ vrīhibhir yajetety evamādāv api bhāvanākaraṇena yajinā samabhivyāhṛtā
vrīhyādiśabdāḥ karmanām adheyatāṃ pratipadyeran. na. teṣāṃ nirūḍhārthatvāt.
ajñātasandigdhārthasya hi padasya prasiddhasāmānādhikaraṇyād evārtho niścīyate.
nirūḍhaṃ tu svārthān na pracyāvayituṃ śakyate. āha ca --
padam ajñātasandigdhaṃ prasiddhair apṛthakśruti |
nirṇīyate nirūḍhaṃ tu na svārthād apanīyate ||
{2,27}iti. ataḥ paśūnām
udbhedanaṃ prakāśanam anena karmaṇā kriyate iti yogād udbhicchabdena
karmābhidhīyate. guṇaphalasambandhavidhānenāmnātānām apy upayogo 'stīti
nānarthakyam. ataḥ siddhaṃ karmanām adheyatayaivañjātīyakānāṃ kriyopayoga iti.
citrādiśabdānāṃ nāmadheyatvahetavo vistarabhayān nānukramyante. kvacit karmaṇaḥ
prāpakaśabdāntarābhāvād guṇavidhitvam eva. yathā āgneyo 'ṣṭākapāla ity āgneya
iti saguṇakarmavidhāyinaḥ śabdasya. na hi tatra dravyadevatāsambandhavidhānāt
prāk karmaṇo rūpam avagamyate yasyāgneyaśabdo nāmadheyaṃ bhaved ityevamādi
nāmadheyapādoktam ādiśabdenānukrāntaṃ veditavyam adhyāyāntam.
yāvatsmṛtipādoktārtho 'py anenaivānuktānto veditavyaḥ.
pratyakṣavedopayogapratipādanaprasaṅgena cārthavādādyupayogānantaraṃ
nāmadheyapādārtho 'nukrāntaḥ. tatrādiśabdenānukrāntaḥ smṛtipādārthaḥ. tathā hi
-- aśrūyamāṇavedānaṣṭakādīn udāhṛtya teṣāṃ dharmādharmatvasaṃśaye, dharmasya
śabdamūlatvādaśabdam anapekṣyaṃ syāt (1.3.1.) iti pakṣaṃ parigṛhya vedamūlatayā
siddhāntitaṃ - sarvāḥ smṛtayo hi nāsati pūrvajñāne ātmānaṃ labhante. pūrvajñānaṃ
ca mūlabhūtaṃ vibhramo vā syāt, pratyakṣānubhavo vā, pauruṣeyāgamajanyaṃ vā,
vipralambho vā, codanājanitaṃ vā. tatra tāvad bhrāmyatām āptānāṃ manvādīnāṃ
smṛtinibandhanapraṇayanam ayuktam. te hi tāvad ṛṣayo bhrāmyantīty etad eva
durbhaṇam. bhrāmyatāṃ tu yanmahāprabandharacanaṃ tat smṛtibhyaś cādyayāvadāryaiḥ
paśyadbhiḥ pari(?graha/gṛhyate) iti naitad utprekṣitum api śakyam. anubhavaś
cātīndriyagocaraḥ pratyakṣasūtre nirākṛtaḥ. puruṣavākyam apy asambhavanmūlam
apramāṇam eva. vipralambho 'pi bhrāntivannirākāryaḥ. codanā tu
sambhavadvedasaṃyogināṃ traivarṇikānāṃ smṛtimūlaṃ bhavatīti tatkalpanaiva
laghīyasīti. nanv evam agnihotrādicodanāvadaṣṭakādicodanā api kiṃ nopalabhyante.
nedam anupapannam. viprakīrṇānekaśākhāśrayā hi śrutayaḥ
kratupuruṣārthopadeśasaṅkīrṇāḥ pramādyadbhir adyatanair na vivicyopalabhyanta
iti kiṃ nopapadyante. ato yad aśrūyamāṇam apy aṣṭakādidharmasya nimittaṃ
codaneti siddham aṣṭakādayo dharmā iti. tad evaṃ pratyakṣaśrutyaviruddhābhyaḥ
śrutyanumānam. pratyakṣaśrutivirodhe tu na śrutir anumātuṃ śakyata iti
virodhādhikaraṇe{2,28}uktam. upariṣṭāc cācāraprāmāṇyaṃ smṛtyā ca saha
balābalaparīkṣetyādi darśayitavyam. sarveṣu ca bhedādilakṣaṇeṣu svapramāṇagaṇaiḥ
śabdāntarādibhiḥ siddhāntasthiti(?ḥ/r) sati bāhye 'rthe na sambhavati. somena
yajeta dākṣiṇāni juhoti hiraṇyamātreyāya dadātīti yāgahomadānabhāvanānāṃ
śabdabhedād eva bhedo vakṣyate. tathā ca samidho yajatītyevamādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ
prayājānām asaty api śabdabhede 'bhyāsānarthakyaprasaṅgād bhedo darśitaḥ. tisra
āhutīr juhotīti pṛthaktvaniveśitvāt saṃkhyāyā āhutīnāṃ bhedo darśitaḥ. athaiṣa
jyotir etena yajeteti jyotiṣṭomāj jyotir iti saṃjñāntareṇa karmabhedaḥ.
vaiśvadevyām ikṣā vājibhyo vājinam iti ca utpattiśiṣṭaśrautām ikṣāvirodhād
vājinaṃ vaiśvadeve karmaṇi niveśam alabhamānaṃ svāśrayaṃ yāgāntaram
upakalpayati. so 'yaṃ vājinaguṇād bhedaḥ. kuṇḍapāyināmayane māsam agnihotraṃ
juhotīti naiyamikāgnihotrāt prakaraṇāntareṇa kauṇḍapāyinahomasya bhedaḥ. tad
evaṃ ṣoḍhā karmabhedo dvitīye. anyadupoddhātādinā.
tṛtīye tu pārārthyalakṣaṇasya śeṣatvasya ṣoḍhaiva viniyogasiddhir uktā. yathā
tāvadaruṇimnaḥ tṛtīyāśrutyā kriyāṅgabhāve sāmānyato 'vagate aruṇayā krīṇātīti
kriyāviśeṣalābho vākyāt. liṅgaviniyogas tu --
yathāprakaraṇāmnānasāmarthyāvadhṛtasāmānyāṅgabhāvasya bahirmantrasya
sāmarthyāparanāmno liṅgād barhirlavane viniyogaḥ. prakaraṇaviniyogas tu --
iṣṭiprakaraṇāmnātānāṃ prayājādīnāṃ sādhyākāṅkṣiṇām upakārākāṅkṣiṇyā tayā saha
sambandhaḥ. ubhayākāṅkṣālakṣaṇam eva hi prakaraṇam ācakṣmahe. kramaviniyogas tu
-- prākṛtopakāranirākāṅkṣāyāṃ vikṛtau sannidhisamāmnātānām aṅgānām. na hi tatra
prakaraṇaviniyogaḥ sambhavati. ubhayagāminī hy ākāṅkṣā prakaraṇam. anākāṅkṣā
ceha vikṛtiḥ prākṛtopakāradvārapariprāptapadārthapariṣvaktā vaikṛtam eva tv
aṅgānāṃ sannihitasamāmnānam anarthakaṃ mā bhūd iti tatsannidhipāṭhād eva teṣāṃ
tatra viniyogo niścīyate. samākhyāviniyogas tu -- ādhvaryavasamākhyāteṣu
padārtheṣv adhvaryor anenāmī kartavyā iti.
caturthe 'pi śrutyādibhir evāvadhṛtāṅgāṅgibhāvānāṃ dadhyānayanām ikṣādīnāṃ
prayojyaprayojakatve vakṣyete. yad dhi śrutyādibhir yaccheṣatayāvagamyate tat
tena{2,29}prayujyata iti sthāpitam. tad iha prayuktilakṣaṇe 'pi śrutyādir eva
pramāṇagaṇaḥ, śeṣalakṣaṇe 'pi śeṣiṇāṃ śeṣāṇām ubhayeṣāṃ vā kramaniyamaḥ
kiñcinmātraviśeṣabhinnaśrutyādibhir eva kriyate. yathā tāvad adhvaryur gṛhapatiṃ
dīkṣayitvā brahmāṇaṃ dīkṣayati iti ktvāśrutyā kramaniyamaḥ. agnihotraṃ juhoti
yavāgūṃ pacati iti pāṭhād anyādṛśe 'pi krame 'vagamyamāne 'rthāt
kramaniyamaviparyayaḥ. homottarakālaṃ hi pākaḥ kriyamāṇo 'narthakaḥ syāt. homo
'pi nāsati haviṣi saṃ(pra)vartata ity arthāt pākottarakālam eva niścīyate. tad
idaṃ liṅgam evārtha iti nāmamātrabhinnaṃ, sāmarthyam eva hi bhāvānāṃ liṅgam iti
niścīyate. ihāpi dravyakriyayoḥ śaktinirīkṣaṇād eva kramaniyamāvadhāraṇam.
pañcānāṃ tu prayājādīnāṃ samidho yajatītyevamādīnāṃ pāṭhāt kramaniyamaḥ. bahūnāṃ
hi padārthānāṃ yugapadekena kartrānuṣṭhātum aśakter avaśyambhāvini krame
'vagamādhīnatvād anuṣṭhānasya krameṇa tūcyamāneṣu tathaivāvagamād anuṣṭhāne
kramāpekṣāyāṃ sa eva kramo niścīyate. pratītahānāpratītopādānayor anupapatteḥ.
ayam api pāṭhāparanāmnā sthānenaiva kramaniyamaḥ. sthānāt kramaniyamo yathā --
sādyaske karmaṇi saha paśūnālabhate ity agnīṣomīyasavanīyānubandhyānāṃ
savanīyasthāne sahopalambhe codite kaḥ prathamaṃ prayujyatām ity apekṣāyāṃ
sthānāt savanīyo buddho bhavan prathamaṃ niyamyate. tasya tadanuṣṭhānasthānam.
so 'yam anuṣṭhānasādeśyalakṣaṇaḥ kramaḥ. pūrvaṃ tu pāṭhasādeśyalakṣaṇaḥ. dvedhā
ca tārtīyakramo vibhaktaḥ. yathoktaṃ -
tatra kramo dvidhaiveṣṭo deśasāmānyalakṣaṇaḥ |
pāṭhānuṣṭhānasādeśyād viniyogasya kāraṇam ||
iti. pravṛttyā ca
kramaniyamo yathā -- saptadaśa prājāpatyān paśūnālabhate iti coditeṣu paśuṣu
codakaprāptānāṃ prokṣaṇādīnāṃ yatrakvacid ekasminn ekasyānuṣṭhāne dvitīyādiṣu
kiṃ prathamapravṛttyaiva athāniyama iti saṃśaye niyamakāraṇābhāvāt
prathamapravṛtteś cāniyamātmakatvād aniyamaḥ iti pakṣaṃ parigṛhya
prathamapravṛttyaiva niyamo darśitaḥ. prayogavacanabalena hi paśūnāṃ yaugapadyam
avadhāritam. tac cāvarjanīyād vilambanān na vyavadhānāntaram aṅgānām anujānīte.
sāṅgeṣu hi paśuṣu yugapadanuṣṭhātavyatayā coditeṣv apīśvareṇāpi tathā
sambhāvayitum{2,30}aśakteḥ avarjanīyavyavadhānaṃ tu vidher anumataṃ bhavati.
tatra ca vaiṣamyakāraṇābhāvāt sarveṣāṃ sadṛśam evāṅgavyavadhānam.
prathamapadārthakartrānuṣṭhite tadaivāṅgāntarānuṣṭhānāya tenaiva pradhānena
codyamāne kartari prayogavacanapramāṇakayaugapadyabalena paśvantarair ākṛṣyamāṇe
tatpadārthamātrasya paśvantareṣv anuṣṭhānaṃ sa paśuḥ pratīkṣate. tadante ca
dvitīyapadārthānuṣṭhānāya kartāram ākarṣati. evaṃ saptadaśānāṃ paśūnāṃ
ṣoḍaśabhir ekaikasya vyavadhānaṃ vidhyanumatam. vyavadhānaviśeṣas tu
viśeṣāgrahaṇān nāśrayituṃ śakyam. ato dvitīyādīnām apy anuṣṭhānaṃ tata
evārabhyeti siddhāntāt kramaniyamaḥ. ayaṃ ca prakaraṇāntargata
evākāṅkṣaikapramāṇakatvād ekaiko 'pi paśur avyavadhānena padārthānuṣṭhānam
ākṣipati. padārthaś ca tatsannidhāvātmano 'nuṣṭhānam. ata ubhayākāṅkṣayā
kramaniyamo jāyamānaḥ prākaraṇiko bhavati. mukhyakrameṇa cāṃśānāṃ kramaniyamo
yathā -- sārasvatau bhavata iti yugapadutpannayoḥ strīpuṃdevatayoḥ karmaṇor
yājyākrameṇānuṣṭhāne 'vagate 'ṅgeṣu kramāpekṣāyāṃ mukhyakrameṇaiva kramo
niyamyate. na hy aṅgānāṃ pradhānakālād bahirbhāvo 'sti. sāṅgaṃ pradhānam
aikaśabdyād iti vakṣyati. so 'yaṃ vākyenaiva kramaniyamaḥ. sāṅgaṃ hi pradhānam
ekavākyacoditam ekopakramāvasānam iti pradhānakrameṇaivāṅgānāṃ kramaniyamo
jāyate. atrāpi śrutyādir eva pramāṇagaṇaḥ.
evamadhikāravicārādāv api śeṣaśeṣiprapañcārthatvāt śeṣalakṣaṇoktāny eva
śrutyādīni siddhāntasthitihetutayā darśayitavyānīti. yathā tāvadādya eva
svargakāmo yajeteti yāgasvargayoḥ kaḥ śeṣaḥ ko vā śeṣīti cintāyāṃ dravyāṇāṃ
karmasaṃyoge guṇatvenābhisambandhaḥ (6.1.1) iti svargasya yāgaśeṣatayā
liṅgabalena pūrvapakṣaḥ parigṛhītaḥ. tad dhi bhūtasya dravyasya sāmarthyaṃ yad
bhāvyaṃ karma niṣpādayati. dravyaṃ ca svarhaḥ, srakcandanavāsassu tatprayogāt
sūkṣmāṇi vāsāṃsi svarga iti yathā. ato dravyam eva karmārthaṃ,
kāmapadasambandhaś ca sādhanaviṣayatayā darśayitavyaḥ. yo hi yadarthī sa
tatsādhanam api kāmayata eveti liṅgabalena pūrvapakṣite vidhiśrutibalāt
siddhāntitam. vidhir hi cetanapravartanātmakaḥ. na cānarthe puruṣaḥ
pravartayituṃ śakyate iti yāgārthe svarge karmāsādhakam āpadyate. yathoktam
asādhakaṃ tu tādarthyāt (6.1.2) iti. ato vidheḥ pravartanāśaktir mā vyāghānīti
karmaiva svargārtham.{2,31}na ca dravyaṃ svargaḥ. anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ
prītivacanatvāvagamāt. tad eva hi dravyam aprītikaraṃ na svargaśabdenopacaranto
dṛśyante iti prītyanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt svargapadaṃ tadvacanam iti
niścīyate. na ca sarvasyeṣṭatamā prītir anyaniṣpattaye bhavatīti sāmpratam. ato
yad eva kiñcit prītyā samabhivyāhṛtaṃ tat tadartham eveti liṅgam api viparītam.
ataḥ siddhaṃ yāgaḥ svargārtha iti siddhaś cādhikāra iti. parastād api
śeṣabhūtasyaiva kartus tatrādhikāro darśayiṣyata iti
śrutyādibalenaivādhikāralakṣaṇe 'pi siddhāntasthitiḥ.
uttaraṣaṭke tu śeṣā eva kiṃ sarvatropadeśenaiva sambadhyante, atha yathā prakṛti
vyavatiṣṭhanta iti śrutyādibalenaiva nirṇeṣyante. aupadeśike hi dharmasambandhe
nātideśaḥ sidhyati, pāriplavā hi tadā dharmā bhaveyuḥ. tad
ihātideśopoddhātenaiva saptamādye yajyapūrvaprayuktatvaṃ vicāritaṃ yajyuddeśena
dharmavidhānāt yajeś ca sāmānyavacanatvāt sarvatreti prāptam, na ca
darśapūrṇamāsapadaṃ niyāmakaṃ, parisaṃkhyānād viśiṣṭoddeśena viśiṣṭānuvādād iti
prāpte nirūpitaṃ - nātra darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ svargakāmo yajeteti
yāgoddeśenāṅgāni vidhīyante, kiṃ tarhi, sāṅgapradhānaviśiṣṭāpūrvabhāvanaiva
codyate. paścāt tv ekabhāvanāparigṛhītānām aṅgānāṃ pradhānānāṃ
cāruṇaikahāyanīvat parasparānvayasiddhiḥ. bhidhyante ca śabdāntarādibhiḥ
pratiprakaraṇam apūrvabhāvaneti kuto dharmasaṅkaraḥ. seyaṃ
śrutyādipramāṇakaviniyogaparāmarśād eva vyavasthā sidhyati. yadā hy
apūrvabhāvanānvayagarbho viniyogo dharmāṇāṃ na yāgasāmānyoddeśeneti siddhaṃ
bhavati, tadā vyavasthā sidhyati. tatsiddhyā cāśrutetikartavyatākeṣu sauryādiṣu
vidhyantāpekṣāyāṃ sāmānyātideśasiddhau
pratyakṣavacananāmāvyaktacodanātadavayavadravyadevatāsāmānyabāhulyena
viśeṣātideśasiddhiḥ. yatheṣṭau samānam itarat śyeneneti śyenavaiśeṣikāṇāṃ
vācaniko 'tideśaḥ. māsam agnihotraṃ juhotīti kuṇḍapāyināmayane homanāmnā
nityāgnihotradharmātideśaḥ. ekāhāhīnasatrāṇām avyaktacodanācoditatvena
somasādṛśyāt taddharmātideśaḥ ityādi darśayitavyam. sarvaś cāyam atideśaḥ śrutyā
viniyogānusāreṇaiva śeṣāṇāṃ sidhyatīti tatpramāṇagaṇakārita eva. ūho 'pi ṣoḍhā
vibhaktaḥ. prākṛtopadeśānusāreṇaiva mantrādīnāṃ sidhyatīti so 'pi
śrutyādipramāṇaka eva. so 'pi hy apūrvārtho dharmaviniyoga iti siddhe setsyati.
ata{2,32}evāpūrvaprayuktir ādye sādhitā. bādho 'pi śrutyādipramāṇānusāreṇaiva.
tatrāpi prākṛtaśāstrātideśāt sarvānuṣṭhānena pūrvapakṣite upakārapradhānatvād
atideśasya tadabhāve 'nyato vā tallābhe pratiṣedhena vā bādho vakṣyate. yathā
kṛṣṇalacarāv avaghātasya, khalevālīśarābhyāṃ yūpabarhiṣor ityādi darśayitavyam.
etad api prakṛtāv evopakāraparyantaśrutyādiviniyoga iti nirṇīyate. (?sidhyati)
etāvāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ -- prakṛtau padārthaparigrahapurassaryupakārakalpanā, prāk
tadasiddheḥ. vikṛtau tu prakṛtiparikalpitopakārasandarśanena
tatparigrahapurassaraṃ padārthaparigrahaḥ. sa eva hi vidhināpekṣyte. sa tu
prakṛtāvasiddho ('pi) kalpayitvā gṛhyate. vikṛtau ca prakṛtisiddha evopādīyata
iti. ata eva śāstrapadārthayor anatideśaḥ, tayor vidhyanapekṣitatvād iti.
tantrāvāpalakṣaṇe 'pi viśeṣā eva pradhānānāṃ kiṃ tantreṇopakārakā utāvṛttyeti
śeṣāṇām eva vicāryamāṇatvāt tatpramāṇagaṇānusārī nirṇayo darśayitavyaḥ. tatra hi
deśakālaphalādīnāṃ tantrasambandha āgneyādīn prati prayājādīnāṃ tantrānuṣṭhāne
hetur bhaviṣyati. sa ca śrutyādipramāṇaka eveti tatrāpi sa eva pramāṇagaṇaḥ.
prasaṅgalakṣaṇe 'pi paśvarthānuṣṭhitānāṃ prayājādiśeṣāṇāṃ
paśutantramadhyapātipuroḍāśopakārakatvaṃ deśāditantranibandhanam eveti pūrvavat
pramāṇagaṇaḥ. ata eva bhāṣyakāreṇa prathamasūtre daśādhyāya eva
śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. yo 'pi vacanavyaktibhedena
pūrvapakṣasiddhāntavibhāgaḥ yathā svargakāmo yajeteti svargakāmo yāgaṃ kuryād
iti pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ yāgena svargaṃ kuryād iti siddhānta iti, so 'pi nārthaśūnyāsu
buddhiṣu sidhyati. karmabhyaś ca darśapūrṇamāsakārīryādibhyaḥ paraloke ihaloke
bhavatsvargavṛṣṭyādiphalasambandho bāhyāśraya eva, asati tasmin
dvaividhyānupapatteḥ. ataḥ sarvam idaṃ bāhyārthasiddhāv asatyām ayuktam
āpadyeteti tadupapādanāya dharmārthibhir mīmāṃsakair lokaprasiddhaiḥ
pratyakṣādibhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ pūrvottarapakṣavibhāgenārthasya sadasadbhāvayor yatnaḥ
kāryaḥ. pūrvapakṣaviśuddhā hi buddhiḥ siddhāntakarī bhavati. ato
'numānenaivārthāpahnavapūrvapakṣaṃ kṛtvā pratyakṣeṇa tatsadbhāvasiddhānto
darśayitavyaḥ. sarvaś cāyaṃ prayāsaḥ sakalalaukikavaidikakriyāṃ{2,33}prati
tatsiddhyartham iti yāvat. anyathā sarvārthakriyāṇām ucchedo bhavet. ataḥ
prayojanavad bāhyārthapratipādanam. akriyāṅgasya tu pratipāditasyāpy
anartha(tva)m eveti kriyāṃ pratīti yuktam eveti || 4 ||
atra codayati --
yadeti. jñānamātrapakṣe hi bauddhānām iva sarvo 'yaṃ pramāṇādivyavahāraḥ
sidhyaty eva. te hi vadanti --
dve satye samupāśritya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśanā |
loke saṃvṛtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthataḥ ||
iti. atas tadvad eva
vyavahārasiddhau kiṃ pāramārthikārthapratipādanavyasaneneti || 5 ||
atra dūṣaṇam āha --
saṃvṛter iti. satyam. saṃvṛtisatyena sarvam idaṃ bauddhair āśrīyate. na
tv etad yuktam. satyabhedānupapatteḥ. yaḥ khalv ayaṃ satyabhedo bauddhair
āśritaḥ saṃvṛtisatyaṃ paramārthasatyam iti, nāyam upapadyate. saṃvṛteḥ
satyatvābhāvāt. mithyāparyāyo hi saṃvṛtiśabdaḥ. kathaṃ tasya
satyaśabdasamabhivyāhāraḥ. na hy ayam akṣaśabda iva vibhītakādīnāṃ
saṃvṛtiparamārthayoḥ sādhāraṇaḥ satyaśabdaḥ. ataḥ satyabhedānupapattir iti.
virodham eva vyanakti -- satyaṃ ced iti || 6 ||
virodhād eva ca mṛṣārthaparamārthayoḥ sāmānyam api satyatvaṃ nābhyupagantuṃ
śakyam. samānānāṃ bhāvaḥ sāmānyam. kutas tasya virodhinor avakāśaḥ. na hi
bhavati dharmādharmayor dharmatvam adharmatvaṃ vā sāmānyam ity āha --
satyatvam iti virodhādantena. anyamātrayor api tatparāmarśābhāvād
durupagamaṃ sāmānyaṃ vṛkṣasiṃhayor iva vṛkṣatvam. kiṃ punarvirodhinos tat syād
ity āha -{2,34}na hīti. atra cākṣādivat sādhāraṇaśabdatā pūrvaṃ satyaśabdasya
nirākṛtā iha gavādivat sāmānyaśabdateti vivecanīyam iti || 7 ||
ato
lokaṃ vañcayituṃ mithyāparyāyo 'pi saṃvṛtiśabdo bauddhavidagdhair
anudvegakaratayā mithyātva eva vivakṣite svanāstikyaparijihīrṣayā prayukto
lālāyām iva vaktrāsavaśabda ity āha -- tulyārthatva iti
saṃvṛtirantena. vakṣyamāṇenetikaraṇena sambandha iti. kalpanāvācoyuktir
api svanāstikyaparihārārtham eva tair āśritety āha -- kalpaneti ceti.
kalpanāmātrakalpitena bāhyena sarvalaukikavyavahāra ity api nirvastuke jagaty
abhinnasya cinmātrasya kalpanāyā bhettum aśakyatvād durbhaṇam. kvacid dhi
bhinnam eva kiñcid rūpāntaraṃ kalpanās padaṃ bhavati śuktāv iva rajatarūpam.
yasya tu na kiñcid bhinnam asti, tat kena rūpeṇa kalpyatām. tad etad āha --
kalpanāpīti || 9 ||
nanu
tridhaiva tattvaṃ vibhajāmahe satyam asatyam saṃvṛtisatyaṃ ceti. saṃvṛtaṃ hi
nātyantam asad bhavati, vyavahārāvisaṃvādāt. nāpi sad eva, pramāṇāntaravirodhāj
jātyādivat. ato na saṃvṛtiḥ pramāṇaṃ nāpramāṇam iti vidhāntaram evedam iti
yuktas tadāśrayatayā vyavahāra ity ata āha -- tasmād iti. yataḥ khalu
saṃvṛtir mithyājñānaṃ na vastukḷptyai prabhavati, tasmād yat paramārthato
nāstīti nirūpyate na tat saṃvṛtyā tadrūpaṃ bhavitum arhati. nāsty eva tat. yat
tu tāvad vyavahārāvisaṃvādi tad asty eva, na hy asataḥ sarvadā
vyavahārahetubhāvaḥ sambhavati. yad evārthakriyākāri tad eva ca paramārthasad
iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. ataḥ katham arthakriyākāritve saty api jātyādīnām
asatyatvam. tasmād yadi vyavahārāṅgatayā bāhyam asti, tat tarhi paramārthata
evāsti.{2,35}tad eva satyam ity ucyate. anyat tu saṃvṛtir mithyeti. na tu
satyadvayakalpanātmānaṃ labhate. tantreṇa tadvṛttasya pūrvāparābhyāṃ sambandhaḥ.
paramārthata iti ca nāstīti pūrveṇa sambadhyata iti || 10 ||
api
ca svapnāvagatā apy arthāḥ kecicchokaharṣādivyavahārahetavo dṛśyante. atas te
'pi sāṃvṛtā eva. tadvac ca bāhyārthābhyupagame svapnādibhogatulya eva
śubhāśubhakarmaphalopabhogo bhavet. atas tannivṛttyartham api paramārthasatye
bāhye prayasyate ity āha -- svapnādīti || 11 ||
kaḥ
punaḥ svapnatulyatve doṣaḥ, ata āha -- na hīti. kim iti na pravartate ata
āha -- yādṛcchikatvād iti. na hi svapnasukhaṃ me bhavatīti vidvāṃsaḥ
prayasyanti. yādṛcchikaṃ hi svapnasukham agaṇitasāmparāyikaihikanimittaṃ, na tat
prayasyato bhavatīti buddhvā vidvadbhis tūṣṇīm udāsīnair evāsyeta, na kvacit
prayatnaḥ kriyetety arthaḥ || 12 ||
ato 'vaśyaṃ
pāramārthikīṃ phalaprāptim icchadbhir upapattyā bāhyavastuviṣayā pratipattir
vidhātavyety asti vicārasya prayojanam ity upasaṃharati -- paramārtheti
|| 13 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa bāhyārthasadbhāva eva pūrvapakṣapurassaraṃ pratipāditaḥ, na tu
jñānasadbhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ. asti hi tatsadbhāvavipratipattir api.
mādhyamikā hi jñānam apy apalapanti. atas tannirākaraṇam api yuktam.
yat{2,36}punastadupekṣyaiva bāhyārthāpalāpo nirākriyate, tatra kāraṇaṃ vaktavyam
ata āha -- tatreti trayeṇa. asyārthaḥ -- yogācārā hi jñānamātram
arthaśūnyaṃ pāramārthikaṃ manyante. mādhyamikās tu jñeyābhāvād
akarmakajñānānutpatter jñānasyāpy abhāvam icchanti. tatra dvayor api vādinos
tāvad bāhyārthaśūnyatvaṃ sādhāraṇam. arthanivṛttyadhīnatvāt jñānanivṛtteḥ. ato
dvayor api sādhāraṇo bāhyārthāpalāpa iti sa eva nirākriyate. api ca tanmūlo
jñānāpahnavaḥ. tatas tasmin nirākṛte nirākṛta eveti bāhyārthasadbhāve
pūrvottarapakṣavibhāgena bhāṣyakṛtā prayatnaḥ kṛtaḥ. ādyas tatraśabdo
vākyopanyāsārthaḥ. dvitīyas tu pūrvoktadarśanabhedaparāmarśārthaḥ. tatra
matabhede ity arthaḥ || 16 ||
nanu
bāhyārthāpahnavo dvidhaiva bauddhair āśritaḥ pramāṇataḥ prameyataś ca. tathā hi
-- evaṃ tair uktaṃ - na tāvadaṇavo 'tīndriyāḥ pramāṇaviṣayāḥ. na tatsamūhaḥ,
tasya tadatirekiṇo 'bhāvāt. nāvayavī. tasyāvayavavyatirekeṇānupalambhāt.
avyatireke ca tanmātrāpātāt. evam āntyāvayavebhyo vikalpya avayavī nirākāryaḥ.
te tv atīndriyā eva. ato na kiñcana grāhyam avatiṣṭhate iti. tad etat parityāge
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yat pramāṇata eva bāhyāpahnava upanyasyate nirasyate ceti. ata āha
-- bāhyārtheti sārdhena. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api dvedhā bāhyārthāpahnavo
bauddhair āśritaḥ, tathāpi pramāṇāśrita eva mūlabhūtatvād iha vicāryate.
pramāṇamūlā hi prameyasthitiḥ. tad yadi pramāṇam anuguṇaṃ, kiṃ vastuvikalpaiḥ.
na tadbalena tadanupapattiṃ parihṛtyārtho vyavasthāpyate. atha tu{2,37}pramāṇam
evārthaṃ pratyācaṣṭe, kiṃ prameyavikalpaiḥ kṛtakarair iti. iha śābare tantre.
idānīm asminn avasare. pramāṇastha eva bāhyāpahnavo vicāryata iti || 17 ||
nanu yadi
pramāṇastho vicārayitavyaḥ, tataḥ pratyakṣasya mukhyatvāt tadanusāreṇaiva vicāro
yuktaḥ. bauddhair api pratyakṣasāmarthyād evaikaṃ tattvam āśritam. naikasminn
ākāre bhāsamāne dvaitam ātmānaṃ labhate iti hi manyante. anumānaṃ tu bhrāmyataḥ
pratyuktam iti kiṃ tatpurassarīkriyate ata āha -- prastuta iti. evaṃ hi
manyate -- yady api pratyakṣaśaktinirūpaṇam eva bāhyārthasadasadbhāvayoḥ
pradhānaṃ, tathāpi parair anumānam api bāhyāpahnave darśitam iti tad api
nirākāryam. anirākṛte hi tasmiṃs tatraiva kecid āsthāṃ pratibadhnīyuḥ. atra
cāyam evopanyāsakramo yuktaḥ yat prathamam anumānam upanyasyate, tatas tasya
pratyakṣeṇa bādham upanyasya tasmiṃś cokte punaḥ pratyakṣaśaktyapekṣaṇena
pūrvottarapakṣāvā(?dāv e/da e)va pratyakṣaśaktinirūpaṇena nirṇaye kṛte
'numānasyopanyāso 'navasara eva syād iti || 18 ||
anumānabhāṣyam idānīṃ prakṛtasaṅgatidarśanārtham avatārayati -- tatreti
ityantena. saṅgatim āha -- asyeti durlabha ityantena. ayam
arthaḥ -- yat sūtrakāreṇa tatsaṃyogajaṃ pratyakṣam uktaṃ tadākṣepeṇaiva
saṅgacchate. kālpaniko hy ayam indriyārthasamprayogaḥ, indriyāder abhāvāt.
kālpanikaś ca sakalamithyājñānasādhāraṇa iti tadatadyogajatvavibhāgo na yukta
iti sūtroktākṣepa iti || 21 ||
{2,38}
svoktākṣepeṇa vā saṅgatir ity āha -- mithyātvam iti. yad
etadvṛttikāragranthānta uktaṃ - yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti
pratyayaḥ sa evāsamīcīnapratyayaḥ nānyaḥ iti tadanenākṣipyate. sarvamithyātve
viśeṣaṇopādānavaiyarthyam iti || 22 ||
bhāṣyatirohitam anumānam idānīṃ vispaṣṭam upanyasyati -- stambhādīti.
stambhādipratyaya iti dharminirdeśaḥ. mithyeti dharmavacanaṃ, pratyayatvād iti
hetuḥ. tathāhīti dṛṣṭāntavacanam iti || 23 ||
atra
bhāṣyaṃ sarva eva nirālambanaḥ svapnavat pratyayaḥ iti. tad yathāśrutaṃ sarveṣām
anālambanatvaṃ sādhayati. tatra cāṃśe siddhasādhanatā syāt, vibhramāṇām
anālambanatvāt. yadvijñānam anyathā santam anyathā budhyate 'rthaṃ
tannirālambanam iṣyata eva. tathā sarvasmin pakṣīkṛte svapnajñānasyāpi
tadantarbhāvād dṛṣṭāntābhāvaḥ. sarva eveti caivaśabdānupapattiś ca. sa hi
vibhaktapratiṣedhe dṛṣṭaḥ. yathedaṃ devebhya idaṃ brāhmaṇebhya iti vibhakte
bhavati vacanaṃ sarvam evedaṃ brāhmaṇebhya iti. tatra vibhāgapratiṣedhapara
evakāro dṛśyate. sarvasmiṃs tu pakṣe sarva ity ācakṣīta, naivakāraṃ prayuñjīta.
ato jāgradbuddhivivakṣayaiva bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātavyam ity āha --
siddhasādhaneti sārdhena. nanv evam apy aviśeṣitanirālambanatvopādāne
'bhyupagamavirodhaḥ. svāṃśālambanatvaṃ jñānānāṃ bauddhair iṣyata evāta āha --
svāṃśeti. ata eva kāraṇād bāhyaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭam anālambanatvaṃ sādhanīyam
ity arthaḥ || 25 ||
{2,39} aparam api bhāṣyaṃ
pratyayasya hi nirālambanatāsvabhāva upalakṣitaḥ svapne. jāgrato 'pi stambha iti
vā kuḍya iti vā pratyaya eva bhavati, tasmāt so 'pi nirālambanaḥ iti. tasyārtham
āha -- pratyayasyeti. pratyayasya hi nirālambanatāsvabhāva upalakṣitaḥ
svapne ity etāvatā bhāgena tāvat sādhyena nirālambanatvena vyāptaṃ pratyayatvaṃ
hetur nirdiśyate. dṛṣṭāntavacanam iti yāvad iti. nanu na pratyayatvād iti hetur
upāttaḥ, kasya vyāptir nirdiśyate. ata āha -- hetuś ceti. yady api
pratyayatvasya na vyaktaṃ pañcamyā hetutvam upāttaṃ, tathāpi upanayanākhyena
sādhanavākyāvayavena jāgrato 'pītyādinā hetuḥ pradarśita eva. yadaiva hi
sādhyānvitaṃ pradarśitaṃ pratyayatvaṃ punaḥ pratijñārtha upanīyate, tadaiva tad
atra hetur iti pradarśitaṃ bhavaty eva. sādhyānvitasyaiva pakṣasthasya hetutvād
iti. kaḥ punar ayam upanayaḥ. sādhanavākyāvayavaviśeṣaḥ. pañcāvayavaṃ hi
sādhanavākyaṃ pratijñā hetur udāharaṇam upanayo nigamanaṃ ceti. tatra
sādhyanirdeśaḥ pratijñā. yathā anityaḥ śabda iti. utpattidharmakatvād iti hetuḥ.
utpattidharmakaṃ sthālyādi dravyam anityaṃ dṛṣṭam ity udāharaṇam. tathā
cotpattidharmakaḥ śabda ity upanayaḥ. sa hy udāharaṇāpekṣaṃs tathety upasaṃhāro
na tatheti vā sādhyasyopanaya iti varṇitam. kim uktaṃ bhavati. dvedhā hi hetuḥ
sādhyaṃ sādhayati udāharaṇasādharmyād vaidharmyād vā. tatra sādharmyaṃ
pradarśitam. vaidharmyaṃ tu yathā -- tasyām eva pratijñāyāṃ tasminn
evotpattidharmakatvād iti hetau anutpattidharmakam ātmādi dravyaṃ nityaṃ dṛṣṭam.
na ca tathā śabdo 'nutpattidharmaka iti. tatra yo 'yaṃ dvividhodāharaṇāpekṣaḥ
sādharmyodāhṛte tatheti vaidharmyodāhṛte na tatheti sādhyasya śabdasya
sambandhitayotpattidharmakatvasyopasaṃhāravacanam upanayaḥ, sa codāharaṇāpekṣa
eva. udāharaṇadvaitād eva tadupasaṃhāradvaitaṃ bhavati. vaidharmyodāharaṇena ca
viruddhanivṛttyā sādhyasambandhitvena hetor upasaṃhāraḥ. yathātmādi dravyaṃ
nityam anutpattidharmakam, na ca tathā śabdaḥ ity
anutpattidharmakatvapratiṣedhenotpattidharmakatvam upasaṃhriyate. prakṛte tu
sādharmyodāharaṇe{2,40}tathaiveti hetor upasaṃhāra upanayo veditavyaḥ. nigamanaṃ
tu hetvapadeśāt pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanam. tasmād utpattidharmakatvād anityaḥ
śabda iti. nigamyante 'nena pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayā ekatrārtha iti nigamanam.
samarthyante sambadhyante iti yāvat. asati hi tasminn anabhivyaktasambandhānām
arthapratipādakatvaṃ na syāt. sati tu tasmin sarveṣām avayavānāṃ
tātparyadarśanāt parasparasambandhaḥ sphuṭo bhavati. nigamanaṃ saṅgamanaṃ
sambandhanam iti yāvad iti || 26 ||
nanu
nāvyāvṛtto vipakṣād dhetur bhavatīti vaidharmyadarśanena hetor vyatireko
darśayitavyaḥ. na cātra tathā darśitaḥ, sādharmyamātravacanāt. ata āha --
vipakṣeti. nirālambanatve hi sādhyamāne sālambanatvaṃ vipakṣaḥ. na ca
sarvānālambanatvavādinas tad astīti kiṃ tadvyatirekapradarśaneneti. nanu
pratyaye pakṣīkṛte tasminn eva hetau pratijñārthaikadeśo hetur ata āha --
sāmānyasyeti. sāmānyaviśeṣātmakā hi pratyayāḥ. tatra viśeṣe pakṣīkṛte
sāmānyaṃ hetur iti na pratijñārthaikadeśateti || 27 ||
atra
siddhāntabhāṣyaṃ jāgrato hi buddhiḥ supariniścitā kathaṃ viparyasiṣyatīti. anena
kila supariniścitatvena jāgraddhiyāṃ sālambanatvaṃ sādhyate. na ca
supariniścitatvaṃ bāhyālambanasambaddhaṃ parān prati prasiddham. ato
nānenāsiddhāvayavenānālambanānumānaṃ parāṇudyate, sapratisādhanaṃ vā bhavati.
tasyobhayaprasiddhāvayavatvāt. asya ca tadviparītatvāt. ato{2,41}jātyuttaram
evedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa dattam ity ākṣipati -- jāgrajjñāna iti dvayena.
vaidharmyavikalpasamayoś ca svarūpaṃ śabde vakṣyāmaḥ. saty eva pratyayatve
supariniścitāsupariniścitadharmāntaravikalpanāt sādhyadharmavikalpāpādanena
vikalpasamatā. tathā sādharmye vādinā prayukte nirālambanānāṃ svapnajñānānām
asupariniścitatvadarśanāt sādhyeṣu jāgrajjñāneṣu supariniścitatvena vaidharmyāt
pratyavasthānena vaidharmyasamatā. prapañcas tu paścād bhaviṣyatīty uktam iti ||
28 --29 ||
evam
ākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyam ekena[704]matena samādadhāti -- duṣṭatvād iti. evaṃ hi
manyante -- duṣṭasādhanaprayoge duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti, evaṃ hi tadā vādī
pratibodhito bhavati yathā bhavān madīyaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ duṣṭaṃ manyate tathāham
api[705]tvatsādhanam, ato 'sau svasādhanān nivartate iti. idaṃ tu samarthanaṃ
nopapadyate. nigrahasthānadvayaprasakteḥ.
paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaniranuyojyānuyogātmakanigrahasthānadvayam evaṃvādino bhavet,
yaḥ santaṃ doṣam anuktvānyam asantaṃ jalpati. na caivaṃvādinaḥ
svasādhanadūṣaṇāvagamo bhavati. param eva tu duṣṭadūṣaṇaprayogeṇopālabhate. ataḥ
pāśupatottaratulyam ekajātīyakaṃ varjanīyam ity anyathā samādhānam āha --
pratijñeti. nānenānumānam upanyasyate. kin tu paroktānumānasya
pratyakṣavirodho varṇyate. asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe 'numānaṃ pramāṇam. iha tu
supariniścitābhir jāgradbuddhibhir niścitasadbhāvasya bāhyasya
pratyākhyānānumānaṃ pratyakṣeṇa mukhanirodhān na jāyata evāgnāv iva
śaityānumānam. yadi paraṃ bāhyasya prayogamātraparyavasitam eva sādhanavacanam,
anumimānasyāpi sphuto bahirviṣayabo(?dhe/dho) jāyata eva. tathāvidhasyāpi
mithyātve kaḥ samāśvāsaḥ. nanv evam anumānam anāśvāsanīyam eva, na. tadabhāvāt,
uktam etat pratyakṣe paripanthini na tatpratipakṣam anumānam ātmānaṃ labheta
śrauta iva viniyoge laiṅgikaḥ. sādhanavākye tv ayogyānvayapadasannikarṣād
vandhyāsutavākyavat saṃsargajñānaṃ bhrāntir eva. na tu kasyacid laiṅgikaṃ
stambhādiṣv abhāvajñānam utpadyate. nanu vyāptaṃ pratyayatvam anālambanatvena.
vyāpyāc ca jñātasambandhasya vyāpakajñānaṃ notpadyata iti{2,42}haṭha evāyam. na.
vyāptibhaṅgāt. saṃvidann eva hi vyāptim abādhitena pratyakṣeṇa
sarvadeśakālādibhāvinā na pratyayatvaprayuktaṃ mithyātvam, api tu
pūrvoktahetudvayaprayuktam iti niścinoti. tad idam uktam -- anyatas tu
svapnapratyayasya mithyābhāvo visaṃvādād avagamyate iti || 30 ||
__________NOTES__________
[704] keṣāṃ ma
[705] ta (KHA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punar atra pratyakṣabādhaḥ. pratyakṣaṃ hi grāhyam antareṇātmānam
alabhamānaṃ tanmātram avasthāpayati na bāhyam. kiṃ hi tasya bāhyena vinā na
sidhyati. grāhyaś ca svāṃśo bauddhair abhyupagata eva. ato na bāhyāpahnave
pratyakṣatvādivirodhaḥ. ata āha -- śakṣyāma iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- śūnyavāde hi pratyakṣasya svāṃśagocaratvaṃ nirākariṣyāma eva. tannirākaraṇe
ca bāhyaviśeṣaṇopādānam anarthakam eva, tadvyatiriktagrāhyāntarāsambhavāt. ato
'nālambanapakṣo grāhyamātranivāraṇa eva bhavati. pratyakṣādeḥ
svāṃśanirākara(ṇā)d bāhya eva viṣayo 'vaśiṣyate. ato bāhyaviśeṣaṇena vinā
grāhyamātrāpahnave bhavati pratyakṣādibhiḥ pakṣabādhaḥ. saty api kathañcid
bāhyaviśeṣaṇe pratyakṣāder api bāhyaviṣayāvaśeṣāt tanniṣedhaṃ kurvāṇasya vādinas
taiḥ pratyakṣādibhiḥ pakṣabādhanaṃ bhavet. pūrvaṃ tu pratyakṣagrahaṇam
upalakṣaṇārthaṃ sarvapratyakṣādivirodha eva tv anālambanānumānasya darśayitavya
iti || 32 ||
yat
tu supariniścayena bāhyālambanasambandhaḥ prasiddhaḥ. kiṃ tadupanyāsenety uktam,
ata āha -- suniścayeneti. uktam idam asmābhir nāyam anumānaprayoga iti,
kin tv anumānena jāgratpratyakṣadhiyāṃ svapnadhīsāmānyaṃ manyamānasya
tadvaiṣamyapradarśanārthaṃ supariniścitatvābhidhānam. supariniścitā
ete{2,43}pratyayā balīyāṃsaḥ. naiṣu paripanthiṣv anumānam ātmānaṃ labhate.
etasmād anumānād ity arthaḥ || 33 ||
etad
eva prapañcayati -- duṣṭajñāneti. duṣṭenāsupariniścitena gṛhīto 'rthaḥ
pratiṣedham arhati netara iti. gṛhītamātrabādhe tu bahavaḥ sādhanadoṣā
bhāṣyakāreṇāntarṇītāḥ. tān pratipādayiṣyan pakṣābhāvaṃ tāvad āha --
gṛhīteti. yadi gṛhītamātraṃ mithyety ucyate, tadā yo 'yaṃ nirālambanāḥ
pratyayā iti svapakṣaḥ so 'pi gṛhītatvān mithyā syāt. ataḥ śakyaṃ vaktuṃ pakṣa
evāsmin bhavatsādhane nāstīti || 34 ||
api ca,
nirālambanatvena viśiṣṭāḥ pratyayāḥ sādhyante. tad iha
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhedāvagrahasyāpi mithyātvān na viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayor vivekaḥ
sidhyati, tadabhāvāc ca vaktuṃ śakyam aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyaḥ pakṣo
'prasiddhānyataro veti. tad etad āha -- agrāhyatvāc ceti. anyatarasya vā
asiddhir vaktavyety arthaḥ.
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- vaktṛśrotror iti. pañcadhā svavāgvirodhaḥ.
abhidhoccāraṇadharmadharmyubhayoktibhiḥ. tad idam ubhayoktyā svavāgvirodhaḥ.
dvayor api viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayor nirālambanatvapratyayayor yad vaktuḥ śrotuś ca
jñānaṃ jāyate, tad api pratyayatvād anālambanam iti pakṣo na sidhyatīti,
tatsālambanatve cānaikāntikatvān na pratyayānām anālambanatvaṃ bhavet. so 'yam
ubhayoktyā svavāgvirodha iti || 36 ||
{2,44}
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- sambhavo na ceti. evaṃ hi vikalpanīyam. kiṃ
nirālambanatvaṃ dharmiṇo bhinnam abhinnaṃ vā. na tāvad abhinnaṃ viśeṣaṇam
arhati. na ca bhedagrāhiṇo jñānasya mithyātvād bhettum arhatīti. upasaṃharati --
tasmād iti || 37 ||
bauddhānāṃ pratyavasthānam āha -- nirālambanateti. evaṃ hi manyante --
vastuni vyatirekādivikalpo yuktaḥ nāvastuni. yathāhuḥ -- vastuny eṣa vikalpaḥ
syād iti. na cālambanapratiṣedho vastunaḥ kiṃ tadvyatirekādipraśneneti || 38 ||
dūṣaṇā[706]ntaram āha -- yadīti tvamantena. yadi tāvad avastu,
kathaṃ tad asmān pratibodhayitum icchā bhavataḥ. svayaṃ vā tadviṣayā buddhiḥ. na
hy avastu buddhiviṣayo bhavati. tadviṣayatve ca vastutvāpātāt.
arthakriyālakṣaṇatvāc ca sattvasya. tallakṣaṇatvāc ca vastutvasyeti. yadi
tūcyate - yady api nirālambanatvaṃ nāma na kiñcit paramārthato 'sti. tathāpi
tatsattvaṃ kalpayitvānumānavyavahāraḥ kriyate pratimāyām iva devatātvam
ārādhanādivyavahāra iti. tad ayuktam. asataḥ kalpanāyogāt. anyatra
prasiddhasadbhāvā hi viṣṇvādyā devatā yuktaṃ[707]yad anyatra kalpyante.
atyantāprasiddhasadbhāvaṃ tv anālambanatvaṃ na gaganakusumādivat kalpanām
arthati. tad etad āśaṅkayā sahāha -- kalpiteti || 39 ||
__________NOTES__________
[706] ṇam ā
[707] ktā (KHA)
___________________________
{2,45} api ca
keyaṃ kalpanā. yadi jñānaṃ, kiṃ tena jñāyate. yadi nirālambanatvam, tat tarhi
kalpanā jñānotpattau vyāpriyamāṇā katham avastu bhaviṣyati. arthakriyākāritvam
eva hi vastutvaṃ, jñānotpādanam api cārthakriyetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- kḷptāv
iti. atra codayati -- katham iti. yady avastu na sādhyaṃ, kathaṃ
tarhi bhavatām api meghābhāvena vṛṣṭyabhāvaḥ sādhyata iti. pariharati --
vastv iti. bhaved evaṃ yady abhāvo na vastu syāt. sa vastv ity
abhāvaparicchede vakṣyate. yady api cābhāvo na vastuśabdavācyaḥ lokavirodhāt,
tathāpi nāsau nissvabhāvaḥ. prakhyāyate hy asau svasaṃvedyena bhāvātirekiṇā
rūpeṇa. ato 'rthakriyāyā eva ghaṭiṣyata iti na kiñcid anupapannam iti || 40 ||
kiñ
cedam api cātra vikalpanīyaṃ - yo 'yaṃ dharmiṇo nirdeśakaḥ pratyayaśabdaḥ sa kiṃ
bhāve kartari karaṇe vā vyutpadyate, karmaṇi vā. pūrvokteṣu tāvat kalpeṣu
virodhaḥ, akarmakapratyayāsambhavāt. na hi pratītir asti pratyetavyaṃ nāstīti
sambhavati. tadanavaṣṭabdhasya (?kṛ/ta)drūpasyāprakāśāt. evam eva kartṛkaraṇayor
api vācyam. yadi jñānam evārthaprakāśe tajjanmani vā kartṛtvenopacaryate
karaṇatvena vā vivakṣādhīnatvāt kārakāṇāṃ, tathāpi tayoḥ pratyāyyena
karmakārakeṇa vinānupapattiḥ. so 'yaṃ svavāgvirodhaḥ. pratyaya ity uktamātra eva
tatsvabhāvaparāmarśāt pratyetavyābhāvaḥ pratiṣidhyate mātā me
vandhyetivanmātṛtvena vandhyātvam. ato na pratyaye pakṣīkṛte nirālambanatvaṃ
sādhayituṃ śakyam. karmavyutpattau siddhasādhanam eva. tad etat sarvam āha --
tatheti ||
siddhasādhanaṃ vivṛṇoti -- pratyāyyasyeti. na khalu jaḍo rūpādiḥ
kiñcinnālambata iti || 42 ||
{2,46}
kartṛkaraṇapakṣe tv ayam aparo doṣaḥ yaddharmadharmivacanayoḥ śabdayor api
nirālambanatvaṃ pratijñāyeta. pratīte hi kartā karaṇaṃ vā pratyayaḥ. yathā ca
kartṛkaraṇatve vivakṣāvaśād jñāne bhavataḥ, tathā śabda iti. ata eva vakṣyati --
śabdānāṃ
karaṇatvaṃ vā kartṛtvaṃ vā nirūpitam |
iti. kiñ cedaṃ śabdayor
anālambanatvam anyad ato 'bhidheyābhāvāt. tadabhāve ca pakṣābhāvaḥ prasajyata
ity āha -- kartṛtva iti || 43 ||
bhāvādiṣu virodhaḥ syād iti yad uktaṃ tad vivṛṇoti -- pratyāyyena ceti.
kartrādibhāvo hi na pratyāyyabhedam antareṇa sambhavati. atas tatpravṛttinimitte
pratyayaśabde svavacanavirodhaḥ. sa cāyam asmābhiḥ prāg eva vivṛtaḥ. vāśabdo
'nantaravivṛtakarmavyutpattyapekṣayeti || 44 ||
yadi
tv avibhaktāvayavo rūḍhirūpeṇa pratyayaśabda upādīyate, tadarthaś ca
pakṣīkriyate, tathāpi vastv antaragrāhakasyaiva vastuto 'smākaṃ pratyayatvena
prasiddheḥ svavacanavirodha eva bhavet, tad etad āha -- athāpīti.
tathāpīti. tathāpi svavacanavirodha iti pūrveṇa sambandha iti. kathaṃ
svavacanavirodhaḥ. ata āha -- grāhakam iti || 45 ||
vastvantarasyaiva hi grāhyasya grāhakam ātmadharmākhyaṃ vastv eva pratyaya iti
naḥ prasiddham. ataḥ kathaṃ tasyāsati grāhye siddhir iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha --
tam abhyupetyeti. evam ayam asādhanavādī vaktavyaḥ kiṃ yādrśo 'smābhiḥ
pratyaya{2,47}iṣyate sa tathāvidha evābhyupetya bhavatā pakṣīkriyate, na vā.
tatrābhyupagame tāvadabhyupetavirodha iti. api caivaṃ sati cāprasiddhaviśeṣyaḥ
pakṣo bhavati, tvanmate bāhyārthagrāhipratyayānabhyupagamād ity āha --
viśeṣyasyeti. atādṛśe tu svābhimate pakṣe 'smākam aprasiddhaviśeṣyaḥ
pakṣa ity āha -- asmākam iti || 46 ||
kiñ
ca yādṛgātmadharmaḥ pratyayo 'smākam abhimataḥ, sa pakṣo bhavadabhimato 'thavā
svatantraḥ. pūrvasmin kalpe bhavato 'prasiddhaviśeṣyatā. uttarasminn asmākam iti
pūrvavad eva darśayitavyam ity āha -- ātmadharmeti. yadi tv
anirdhāritaviśeṣaṃ pratyayamātraṃ pakṣīkriyata ity ucyate, tan na.
tathāvidhasyānirūpaṇād ity āha -- na ceti || 47 ||
nanu
śakyam idam anyeṣv api pakṣīkṛteṣu vaktuṃ yathā -- kim ākāśaguṇaḥ śabdaḥ
svatantraṃ vā dravyaṃ paudgalākhyaṃ vā nityatayā pakṣīkriyata iti. atha
tatrāvivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ śabdārthasāmānyopalakṣitaṃ rūpaṃ pakṣa ity ucyate, tad
ihāpi samānam ity ata āha -- śabdeti. yathā śabdārthasāmānyarūpeṇānyeṣāṃ
pakṣāṇāṃ nirūpaṇaṃ bhavati, naivam iha bhavataḥ sambhavati.
asādhāraṇarūpātirekiṇaḥ sāmānyātmano vācyasya bhavatām aniṣṭatvād iti || 48 ||
evaṃ
tāvad dharmī vikalpya dūṣitaḥ. dharmam idānīṃ nirālambanatvaṃ vikalpya dūṣayati
-- nirālambanateti. sarvathā nirālambanatve sādhye 'prasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ
pakṣo bhavati. na hi sarvathā nirālambanatvaṃ nāma kiñcid{2,48}asti. sarvatra
deśakālāntarāvasthitabāhyālambanābhyupagamāt. yaś ca svapnapratyayo
dṛṣṭāntatayoktaḥ, so 'pi na sarvathā nirālambanaḥ. sarvatra
yathākathañcidālambanasiddher vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato dṛṣṭāntābhāvo 'py evaṃ
satyāpadyeteti || 49 ||
yadi tu
na sarvathā nirālambanatvaṃ sādhyate. kin tu sālambanasyaiva kenāpi prakāreṇa
nirālambanatvam apīty ucyate, tadā rasādijñānānāṃ rūpādyālambanaśūnyatayā
siddhasādhanam ity āha -- kenacid iti || 50 ||
nanu
yadākārā buddhis tan nālambate iti sādhayiṣyāmaḥ na siddhasādhanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti,
tad etadāśaṅkate -- atheti. etad api nirākaroti -- svākārasyeti.
abhyupagato hi bhavadbhiḥ svākāro buddher ālambanaṃ yadābhāsaṃ[708]prameyaṃ tad
iti vadadbhiḥ. atas tadālambanābhāvo 'bhyupetenaiva virudhyata iti || 51 ||
__________NOTES__________
[708] kāraṃ pra (KHA)
___________________________
nanu kim āpādya dūṣaṇodbhāvanam. bāhyānālambanatvaṃ hi naḥ pakṣaḥ. tathā ca
bhāṣyopaskāre varṇitam eva. ato nābhyupetabādha ity ata āha -- bāhyeti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vikalpanīyam idaṃ bāhyānālambanatvam. kiṃ bāhyam ity anena
rūpeṇa nālambata ity evaṃ sādhyate, vastuto vā bāhyaṃ nālambata iti. pūrvasmin
pakṣe siddhasādhanam. parasmin doṣo vakṣyate. stambhādidhiyo hi
stambhādyākāratayaiva svaviṣayam ālambante na bāhyatayeti || 52 ||
{2,49} yadi tu stambhānālambanatvam eva sādhyate,
tatas tadrūpasaṃvedanasya dṛṣṭatvāt saṃvidvirodha evety āha -- tatheti ||
53 ||
atra codayati -- dvicandrādiṣv iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- samāno 'yam
anālambanatvābhimateṣu dvicandrādibodheṣu saṃvidvirodhaḥ. tatrāpi dvāv eva
candrau bhāsete. tadapahnave sphuṭa eva saṃvidvirodhaḥ. ataḥ kena prakāreṇa
teṣām anālambanatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. pariharati -- nendriyeti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi vayaṃ pratibhāsaviparyāsād anyathātvaṃ brūmaḥ, tata evam
upālabhyemahi. na tv evam. yad eva vijñānam indriyāprāptam arthaṃ prakāśayati
tadanālambanam iti naḥ siddhāntaḥ. tathā ca dvicandrādijñānam. tato 'nālambanam
ity ucyate. na punardvicandrādipratibhāsāpahnavena, ato na naḥ saṃvidvirodhaḥ,
nacānālambanatvasyāprasiddhir iti || 54 ||
nanv
evaṃ saṃvedanānapahnave yathāvabhāsam arthasya sattvāt sadasadviveko na syād ata
āha -- sarvatreti. asyārthaḥ -- idaṃ sad grāhyam idam asad grāhyam iti
nāyam artha idam arthaṃ prakāśayati idaṃ neti. kin tarhi. jāyamānāyām
evārthagocarāyāṃ saṃvittāv indriyārthasaṃyogasadasattvato 'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ. yad
indriyasamprayuktam arthaṃ prakāśayati tat sad grāhyam. viparītam anyat. na ca
yathāvabhāsam arthasya sattvam. bādhakadarśanāt. ato yad deśāntarastham
indriyāprāptam arthaṃ gṛhṇāti tad asad grāhyam. tasyārtho nāstīty ucyate. kvacid
dhi kiñcit pratiṣidhyate. na svarūpeṇaiva kiñcit. cedaṃ rajatam iti nāyam
arthaḥ{2,50} rajataṃ nāstīti. asti hi tad deśāntarādiṣu. kin tu iha nāstīti
yatrendriyeṇa na prāpyate, idam astīty api yad eva yatrendriyeṇa prāpyate tad
ucyate. iha ghaṭo 'stīti pratītiḥ na punar ghaṭo 'stīti || 55 ||
na
caiṣa vibhāgo bauddhasya sambhavatīty āha -- bhavata iti. na ca
bauddhasyendriyādīni santi yat prāptyaprāptinibandhanaṃ
bhāvālambanālambanapratiṣedhau yujyete iti || 56 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- bahirbhāveti sādhyatentena. na hy
anālambanajñānavādināṃ bahirbhāvo nāma kaścit siddhaḥ, yena viśiṣṭam
anālambanatvaṃ buddheḥ sādhyata iti. kim iti na sādhyate, ata āha -- naiṣa
iti. pakṣaprajñāpanārthaṃ hi sādhanavacanaṃ, nacāprasiddhapadārthaviśiṣṭaḥ
pakṣo jñāpayituṃ śakyata iti || 57 ||
kiṃ
punaḥ pakṣo na jñāyate. ajñāte viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye ca viśiṣṭo na jñāyate. tac
cobhayam api prasiddham eveti kiṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣaṇāprasiddhyā, ata āha --
yatheti. viśeṣaṇāprasiddhāv eva kim. na tāvat pakṣasiddhiḥ, tathāvidham
anyo bodhayituṃ na śakyata iti cet, samānam idaṃ tadviśeṣaṇāprasiddhāv apīti
tadviśeṣaṇāprasiddhau pakṣo na jñāyata iti sūktam iti || 58 ||
etad
eva prapañcayati -- nāprasiddha iti. pratijñāvākyārtho hi{2,51}pakṣaḥ, sa
ca padārthapūrvakaḥ. ato bāhyādipadārthāsiddhau pakṣo na sidhyatīti || 59 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- paryudāsa iti. (?na/nā)vyatiriktālambanaḥ pratyayaḥ,
(vyatiriktaṃ nālambate) iti hi dvāv arthau sambhavataḥ paryudāsapratiṣedhābhyām.
paryudāse hi nāmayogānnaño 'vyatiriktālambanaḥ pratyaya ity artho bhavati.
niṣedhe tu ākhyātayo(gād) vyatiriktaṃ nālambata iti. ubhayathā hi
siddhasādhanam. prameyatvādinā hi jagato na bhedam ātiṣṭhāmahe. ataḥ
stambhādijñānāt prameyatvādināvyatiriktaṃ bhavati. ata evābhedād vyatiriktaṃ ca
na bhavatīti siddhasādhanam iti || 60 ||
kiñ
ca, idam api cātra vikalpanīyaṃ kim atyantabhinnena stambhādinā nirālambanatvaṃ
sādhyate, kathañcid bhinnena vā. pūrvasmin kalpe tāvat siddhasādhanam evety āha
-- yadīti. siddhasādhanam ity atītena sambandha iti. kathañcid bhinnena
tu nirālambanatve sādhyamāne prāk kalpitena pakṣavirodhaḥ. iṣyate hi kathañcit
kalpanāmātrakalpitaṃ bhavadbhir api bāhyālambanam. atas tanniṣedhe bhavati
prākkalpitena pakṣabādhaḥ. tad etad āha -- kathañcid iti || 61 ||
anyathā siddhasādhanaṃ darśayati -- vastv iti. buddhir hi vastvādyākāreṇa
jaḍarūpā na kiñcidālambata iti siddham eva. asādhāraṇena tu
prakāśātmanā{2,52}bāhyam ālambate. tatrāviśeṣitopādāne śakyaṃ siddhasādhanaṃ
darśayitum iti. nanu grāhakād grāhyam abhinnam itīdam atra naḥ sādhyaṃ, tatra
kiṃ nānāvikalpaiḥ. ata āha -- grāhakād iti. na tāvannirālambanāḥ pratyayā
ity ayam arthaḥ grāhakād grāhyam abhinnam iti. evaṃ saty api yad dviśaktikatvaṃ
jñānasyeṣṭaṃ grāhyagrāhakaśaktikaṃ jñānam iti tad virudhyate, grāhyāpalāpāt.
yady api na bauddhair āśrayātirekiṇī śaktir iṣyate, tathāpi śaktibhedadvāreṇa
dvyātmakatvam eva darśayatīti draṣṭavyam iti || 62 ||
yadi
tu sarvaprakārāsambhavān nirālambanabuddhyutpattimātram eva prasādhyate, tatrāpi
ca siddhasādhanam eva. utpadyate hi nirālambanāḥ pratyayā ity ukte
nirālambanatvabuddhiḥ. na tv iyam arthakriyāyai samarthā, anarthakatvād ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- nirālambaneti || 63 ||
nacānarthakatvam evāsyā na siddham iti vācyam. tatsatyatve hetor
anaikāntikatvaprasaṅgāt. ato mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānavad evātmāṃśaparyavasāyinī buddhir
iyam abhyupagantavyā. asmākam api sarvamithyātvagrāhipratyayamithyātvaṃ siddham
evety āvayor avivādāt siddham anālambanabuddher anarthakatvam ity āha --
samyaktvam iti || 64 ||
evaṃ
cotpannāyām apy arthaśūnyāyām ātmāṃśaparyavasāyinyāmanālambanabuddhau
caitrādipratyayānāṃ pakṣīkṛtānāṃ dharmatayā nirālambanatā na gṛhītā
sādhanotthitayā dhiyeti, nānāviṣayatvāt pratiyoginā
nirālambanatvenānirākṛtā{2,53}satī caitrādisvarūpaparyālocanayālambanaprāptiḥ
kena vārayituṃ śakyā. sa mānaviṣayopanipātinor hi viruddhārthagocarayoḥ
pratyayayor bādhyabādhakabhāvo bhavati, yathedaṃ rajataṃ nedaṃ rajatam iti
cānayoḥ. na ceha tathā. caitrādipratyayā hi svaviṣayaṃ sthāpayanti. na ca
tannirālambanabuddhiḥ pratikṣipati, arthābhāvāt. svāṃśagocarā hi sā. ato 'syāḥ
svāṃśo viṣayaḥ. caitrādipratyayānāṃ ca caitrādaya iti spaṣṭo viṣayabheda iti kiṃ
kena bādhyata ity ucyate. tad etad āha -- caitrādīti dvayena || 65 -- 66
||
kiñca
yat tat pūrvam uktaṃ kartṛtve karaṇatve vā pratyayatve śabdo 'pi
pratyayaśabdavācya iti, tad yadi tathaiva pratyayaśabdo 'py atra
pratītikartṛkaraṇatvātmanā pratyayatvenopādīyate, tatsaṃvittyālambanatvaṃ
caitrādīnāṃ vāryate, caitrādayaḥ pratyayaśabdasaṃvittyālambanā na bhavantīti.
tatas tasyācetanatvena tatsaṃvittyālambanatvaṃ caitrādīnāṃ nāsti aṃśe
siddhasādhanam evety āha -- yadīti || 67 ||
atha tu
buddhyutpādanaśaktivirahastasyānālambanatvam ity ucyate pratyayaśabdo
nirālambana iti, kim uktaṃ bhavati. na kiñcidviṣayāṃ buddhim utpādayituṃ śakyata
iti. tatas tenāśaktena pakṣo na bodhita iti sādhyaṃ na sidhyatīty āha --
buddhyutpādaneti. sādhyāsiddhau kāraṇam āha -- sādhanasyeti ||
{2,54}
pūrvābhyupagamaviruddho 'py ayaṃ pakṣa ity āha -- na ceti trayeṇa. na
tāvadanabhidhāyakeṣu padeṣu sādhanavākyaṃ prayogam arhati. na cābhidhānam
arthasambandhādṛte padānāṃ sambhavati. na ca sambandho bhedam antareṇa. na ca
bhedaḥ śabdārthagatabhedaṃ bodhayantyā dhiyā vinā (?na) sambhavati. tad atra
sādhanaṃ prayuñjānena bhinnau śabdārthāv abhyupagantavyau. tathā sati prāśnikāḥ
sabhyā gṛhṇanti ca sāvayavaṃ sādhanavākyaṃ pṛthak ca pakṣahetudṛṣṭāntān
vādiprativādinau ceti. yāvad idaṃ nāvasthāpyate na tāvad vyutthita pratipādanāya
sādhanasya prayogo bhavati. etac ca sarvam abhyupetya nirālambanatve sādhyamāne
bhavati pūrvābhyupagatavirodha iti || 69 -- 71 ||
āptatamatvābhimatabuddhābhiprāyaviruddho
'py ayaṃ pakṣa ity āha -- dharmeti bhedontena. yāvad dhi
dharmādharmau bhinnau paramārthau na sidhyataḥ śiṣyaś copadeśyaḥ ātmā copadeṣṭā,
tāvan na dharmādharmopadeśo ghaṭata iti. upadiṣṭāś ca caityavandanādayaḥ
śiṣyebhyo dharmatvena buddhaiḥ. ataś ceṣṭādarśanena sarvam anumataṃ buddhānām
iti teṣām āśaya unnīyate. atas tadviparītavacane bhavati
tadabhiprāyavirodha{2,55}iti. api ca kvacit sūtraviśeṣe sphuṭam eva tair
bāhyārtho 'bhimataḥ yadāśritya sautrāntikena bāhyārthasadbhāvo 'saṅgīkṛtaḥ, atas
tadīyāgamaviruddho 'py ayaṃ pakṣa ity āha -- sphuṭam iti || 72 -- 73 ||
tathā
sarvalokaprasiddhamahīmahīdharodadhiniṣedhāl lokaviruddho 'pīty āha --
sarveti. api ca sarvajñānānām anālambanatve kṛtsnasādhanajñānamithyātvāt
sarvasādhanābhāvo vā yatheṣṭaṃ pakṣādinyūnatvaṃ vā śakyam āpādayitum ity āha --
kṛtsneti. yadi tu na sādhanajñānaṃ mithyety ucyate, tataḥ
pakṣādipratyayair eva hetor anaikāntikatvam ity āha -- teṣām iti || 74 --
75 ||
yadi pakṣādigrāhivyatiriktā eva pratyayā nirālambanatvena pratijñāyante, tatas
tadvyatireka[709]grāhiṇaḥ pratyayasya pakṣādyaviṣayatvān mṛṣātvam āpadyata ity
āha -- tadanyasyeti. abhyupagame doṣam āha -- tanmithyeti.
tadanyapratyayamithyātve hi yat tena pakṣādipratyayavyatirekagrāhiṇā gṛhītaṃ
tanmithyeti sarvamithyātvam āpadyata iti || 76 ||
__________NOTES__________
[709] ki (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ na sidhyaty ata āha -- stambheti. vyatirekagrāhipratyayamithyātve
hi na stambhādijñānebhyaḥ sādhanajñānasya kaścid viśeṣaḥ. tadvad eva tu
sādhanajñānam api mithyā bhaved iti. etaddoṣaparihārārthaṃ tu
vyatirekagrāhipratyayavyatiriktā{2,56}eva pratyayā yadi pakṣīkriyante, tato
vyatirekagrāhipratyayavyatirekagrāhiṇas tadvyatirekān mithyātvaprasaktau
sarvapūrvāsiddhiḥ, punar api tadanyaviśeṣaṇe 'navasthā. yatraiva tu paraḥ kvacid
avatiṣṭhate tanmithyātvāt pūrvapūrvābhāvo darśayitavya ity āha -- yāvad
iti. kiñcādyapakṣāt prabhṛti ya ete tadanyapratijñādibhiḥ pakṣā darśitāḥ,
teṣu sarveṣu viruddhāvyabhicāritvam anumānavirodho vety āha -- viruddheti
|| 77 -- 78 ||
katham
etad ubhayam ity āha -- ittham iti. itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa. atra
pratisādhanaṃ vaktavyam iti. tad eva pratisādhanaṃ darśayati -- bāhyeti.
bāhyārthālambanā buddhir iti dhīr dharmiṇī. samyag iti sādhyo dharmaḥ,
bādhakāpetabuddhitvāt, svapnajñānādibādhabuddhivat. idaṃ ca prasiddhāvayavatvena
nirālambanānumānād balavad iti tasyānumānabādho bhavati. yadi tulyabalatvam eva
manyate, tato viruddhāvyabhicāritvam iti viveko darśayitavyaḥ. (svārthikas tv
iti?) yadi tu svapnādibādhabuddhir api mithyeti brūyāt, tatas teṣām abādhitatvād
asatyatve dṛṣṭāntābhāva ity āha -- sāpīti || 79 -- 80 ||
kiñca
bhinnaṃ jñānamātraṃ kṣaṇikam iti yā buddhayaḥ tāḥ samyaṅ mithyā vā, satyatve
tāvadanaikāntikatvam ity āha -- vijñāneti. tanmithyātvābhyupagame{2,57}tu
saviśeṣaṇapakṣīkṛtajñānābhāvāt pakṣabādha ity āha -- tanmithyeti || 82 ||
evaṃ
cāsati jñāne śūnyatāpramāṇārtha iti ko baddhaḥ ko vā mukto bhavet. tad etad āha
-- tatheti. mokṣayanto 'pi pravrajyādir evaṃ sati viphalas tapasvinām ity
āha -- tata iti || 83 ||
yadi tūcyate --
savikalpakena jñānamātrapakṣo vyavasthāpyate sarvavikalpānāṃ mithyātvād,
nirvikalpakena tvātmānaṃ labhata iti. tad ayuktam. na hi jñānamātraṃ viśvaṃ
kṣaṇikā bhāvā ity ādi nirvikalpakena kasyacit pratibhāti. anumānena ty
evañjātīyakā arthāḥ sādhyante. tac ca savikalpalatvān mithyaiveti
jñānāstitvādipakṣo durlabhaḥ. ato yuktaṃ mokṣayatnasya vaiphalyam ity āha --
vikalpeti sārthena. atra ca nirvikalpakasatyatve stambhādidhiyām api
tathāvidhānāṃ satyatvāpatter na bāhyārthābhāvaḥ sidhyatīti vaktavyam.
tadupekṣyaivottaravibhavāt parihārāntaram uktam iti || 84 ||
api
ca yogibhyo 'rvācām asmadādīnāṃ sarvam eva jñānaṃ kalpanāspadam iti mithyājñānam
eva. na hi pradhānaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvam ityādijñānebhyo
jñānamātraṃ jagat kṣaṇikāḥ sarve bhāvā ityādipratyayānāṃ kaścidviśeṣo
dṛśyate.{2,58}sarvasya savikalpakatvena mithyābhyupagamāt. ato gṛhyamāṇaviśeṣeṣu
tīrthakarapravādeṣu yo 'yaṃ sāṅkhyādisiddhāntaparivarjanena bauddhasiddhānta
ekasmin pakṣapātaḥ, tatra na kaściddhetur upalabhyate. na ca
kalpanāspadatvā[710]viśeṣe 'pi arthasadasadbhāvakṛtam
indriyasānnidhyaviprakṛṣṭakṛtaṃ vā samyaṅmithyātvaṃ sambhavati. sarvakalpanānām
asadarthatvāt. sarvabāhyāpalāpe cāsya vibhāgasya durlabhatvāt. tad etad āha --
sarvaṃ ceti dvayena || 86 ||
__________NOTES__________
[710] tva (KHA)
___________________________
api ca buddhīnāṃ mithyātvaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇādijñāneṣu bādhakena vyāptam upalabdham. na
ca jāgradbuddhayo bādhyante. ato vyāpakanivṛttyā vyāpyanivṛttir ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- mṛṣātvam iti || 87 ||
vināpi bādhakaṃ mṛṣātvābhyupagame kṣaṇabhaṅgādipratyayamithyātvād avyavasthety
āha -- bādhād iti. api ca samyaṅ mithyeti ca pratiyogisāpekṣam. kiñcid
dhi samyagapekṣyetaranmithyā bhavati, mithyā ca kiñcid apekṣya paraṃ satyam.
tava tu sarvamithyātvābhyupagame kiṃkṛtaḥ samyaṅmithyātvavibhāgaḥ. asmākaṃ tu
jāgrajjñānam eva satyaṃ pratiyogy apekṣya svapnādijñānaṃ mithyā bhavatīti
yuktaṃ, tad etad āha -- pratīti || 88 ||
na
kevalaṃ svapnādijñānānāṃ pratiyogyabhāvān mithyātvaṃ na sidhyati, jāgrajjñānānām
api śobhanābhidhānasatyapratiyogyabhāvān mithyātvaṃ na sidhyatīty āha -- na
ceti || 89 ||
{2,59}
jāgrajjñānapratiyogyapekṣayā svamate svapnādidhiyāṃ mithyātvam uktam.
tatraivopapattim āha -- svapneti. svapnādipratyayavidharmāṇo hi
jāgratpratyayāḥ. sarvalokaprasiddhā hi te. svapnas tu kasyacid eva
nidrākrāntāntaḥkaraṇasya bhavati. ato yathā tadbādhake pratyaye sārvalaukike
svapnādipratiyogitvam evam anyeṣām api jāgratstambhādijñānānāṃ tatpratiyogitvaṃ,
tadapekṣayā ca svapnādidhiyāṃ mithyātvam iti || 90 ||
atra codayati --
yoginām iti. satyaṃ pratiyogisāpekṣaṃ mithyātvaṃ, jāgradbuddhīnām api
bhāvanābalaniṣpannapratiyogijñānāpekṣayā mithyātvaṃ bhaviṣyati. satyā hi sā
vigalitanikhilakalmaṣasya sphuṭāvikalpaprakāśā jāyate. ato yuktaṃ tadapekṣayā
sāṃsārikajñānānāṃ mithyātvam iti || 91 ||
nanu
kasyacid eva bhāvanāprakarṣakāṣṭhāprāptasya yogino jāgradbuddhiparipanthinī
buddhir āvirbhavati. tās tu sarvalokaprasiddhā evety uktam. ataḥ katham
ekadeśabhuvā jñānena sārvalaukikāḥ pratyayā bādhyante, ata āha -- prāptānām
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tāvad eva hi saṃsāriṇo na bādhaṃ manyante, yāvan na
buddhabhūmim adhirohanti. prāptatadbhūmayas tu sarva eva prāṇabhṛto bādhaṃ
manyante. ato na bahvalpaviṣayatayā kaścid viśeṣa iti siddhaṃ yogijñānena
pratiyoginā jāgradbuddhīnāṃ mithyātvam iti || 92 ||
atra
dūṣaṇam āha -- iheti || 93 ||
{2,60} na
tāvad vayam adyatve kasyacijjāgradbuddhiparipanthinaṃ pratyayam upalabhāmahe.
yoginas tu kiṃ bhaviṣyati na veti na naḥ pramāṇaṃ kramata iti. vinaiva tu
pramāṇena yogijñāne pratiyoginīṣyamāṇe śakyam asmākam api vaktum. asmadīyānāṃ
yogināṃ tvad[711]uktapratiyoginī viparītā vā bādhabuddhir bhaviṣyati svācchandye
hi niyāmakābhāvād ity āha -- yoginām iti || 94 ||
__________NOTES__________
[711] nu (KA)
___________________________
bauddhoktajñānamātrapakṣavidharmavividhaviṣayopadarśanena pratiyoginī sākṣād eva
vā naitad evam iti pratikṣepāt tadviṣayaviparīteti. na caivam āvayor aviśeṣa iti
vaktavyam. anumānena hi vayaṃ yogibuddhīnām īdṛśatvam upapādayāmaḥ. ya eva hi
kaścit pramātā gṛhītas tenaiva dṛṣṭāntena yoginām api bahirviṣayabodho
'numīyate. sarvasyādyatanasya grahītur bahirviṣayabodhāt. jñānamātraṃ tu
nirmuktākhilanīlādivibhāgam avayanti yogina ity adṛṣṭāntaḥ, tad etad āha -
īdṛktveti. bhavati cātra (prayogaḥ.) yoginas
tvaduktaviparītabuddhimantaḥ, boddhṛtvād adyatanaboddhṛvad iti || 95 ||
nanu
yogināṃ jāgradbuddhipratiyoginī buddhir utpadyata iti na pramāṇaṃ kramata iti
yad uktaṃ[712]tad ayuktam, katham anumāne jīvati tadapramāṇakam iti śakyam
abhidhātum. evaṃ hy atrānumīyate -- jāgradbuddhayaḥ sapratiyoginyo bādhyā vā,
buddhitvānmṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhivad iti, tad etad āha -- atheti.
pratiyogitābādhyatve prāg eva vyākhyāte iti || 96 ||
__________NOTES__________
[712] ktaṃ ka (KHA)
___________________________
etad api dūṣayati -- iṣṭam iti (bādhya)tvamantena. satyaṃ
jāgradbuddhīnāṃ hi mṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhayaḥ pratiyoginyaḥ, etadapekṣayāsāṃ
satyatvāvagateḥ.{2,61}ataḥ siddhasādhanaṃ, bādhyatvam api siddham. buddhirūpeṇa
hi satyabuddhayo 'pi na mithyābuddhibhyo bhidyante. ataḥ tāsu bādhyāsu tā api
bādhyā bhavantīti vākpravṛttir iti. anyathā siddhasādhanaṃ darśayati --
grāhyeti. satyabuddhīnāṃ grāhyād anyad grāhyāntaraṃ mithyābuddhīnāṃ,
tasmin bādhyamāne sarveṣāṃ grāhyatvenābhedāt satyadhīgrāhyam api bādhitam eva
bhavati. api ca yāny eva yogijñānāni jāgraddhiyāṃ bādhakānīṣyante, tair eva
hetor anaikāntikatvam ity āha -- bādhakair iti. tadanyaviśeṣaṇopādāne ca
pūrvavad anavasthā vācyety āha -- tadanyatva iti || 98 ||
viśeṣaviruddhaś cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- mithyeti sārdhena.
svapnādibuddhīnāṃ hi mithyābhūtāḥ saṃsāribuddhayaḥ pratiyoginyo dṛṣṭā iti
pratibandhabalena buddhitvena hetunā jāgradbuddhīnāṃ mithyādhīpratiyogitvam eva
sādhyate. tatra yaḥ pratiyoginīnāṃ dhiyāṃ satyatvaṃ viśeṣa iṣṭaḥ, sa bādhyate.
tathā rāgādikṣayanimittāsau yoginām adhigatir iti yaḥ pratiyoginyā yogibuddher
viśeṣa iṣṭaḥ, tasya sarvasya bādhād bhavati viśeṣaviruddho hetur iti. ayaṃ ca
dharmaviśeṣabādhād virodho 'nusandhātavya iti || 99 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- mahājanasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- śakyate hi
pratisādhanaṃ vaktuṃ, jāgradbuddhayaḥ satyāḥ idānīṃ mahājanasyābādhāt
parābhimatayogibādhabuddhivad iti. idaṃ ca yadi bādhyatvānumānena tulyabalaṃ
tataḥ sapratisādhanam. atha tu prasiddhāvayavatvena balavat tato
'numānabādha{2,62}iti prāg apy uktam eva. sarvathā tāvat parasādhanaṃ
pratibadhnātīty atra tātparyam. yogijñānena bādhād dhetor asiddhir mā bhūd iti
idānīm ity āha. yogināṃ bādhabuddher apy anāgatāyā mahājanenābādhād
vyāptisiddhir iti || 100 ||
mūlasādhane ca ye dharmādivikalpair doṣā uktāḥ, te 'py atrānumāne 'nusandhātavyā
ity āha -- pūrveti. evaṃ punas tatpātanikāṃ kṛtvā tatraiva dūṣaṇāntaram
āha -- tasya ceti. tasya ca pūrvasādhanasyādhunā doṣāntaram abhidadhmahe.
dharmadharmiṇau vikalpya dūṣitau. hetur api tasyobhayasiddho nāsti,
sādhyābhedāt. na hi pratyaya eṣa sādhye sa eva hetur vācyo bhavati,
pratijñārthaikadeśatvāt. ato hetuśūnyaṃ sādhanam iti. nanu sāmānyasya hetutayā
pakṣaikadeśatvaṃ pratikṣiptam ata āha -- sāmānyam iti. uktam idam
asmābhir ubhayasiddho hetur nāstīti. bhinnābhinnaṃ hi pratyayatvaṃ tavāsiddham,
atyantābhinnaṃ ca na naḥ kiñcid astīti siddhaṃ nobhayasiddho hetur astīti || 102
||
sārūpyānyanivṛttirūpaṃ tu sāmānyam upariṣṭān niṣetsyata ity āha --
sārūpyeti || 103 ||
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. yadi tu mā bhūta sāmānyaṃ, viśeṣa
eva{2,63}hetur ucyate, tad ayuktam. apakṣadharmatvād anvayābhāvāc cety āha --
viśeṣayor iti. dvāv atra viśeṣau pariplavete pakṣas tattulyāparanāmā
sapakṣaś ca. pūrvatra hetor anvayābhāvaḥ. paratrāpakṣadharmatvam. pūrvaṃ tu
viśeṣasyaiva hetutve sādhyābhedād avācyatvam uktam. idānīṃ vikalpya
dūṣaṇāntarābhidhānam iti. nanu mābhūt sāmānyaviśeṣātmako hetuḥ, buddhir eva tv
arthaśūnyā hetur bhaviṣyati. utpadyate hi naḥ pratyayatvād ityukte 'narthikā
kācid buddhiḥ. sarva evāyaṃ hetvādivyavahāro buddhimātraprabhāvita eveti saugatā
manyante. ata āha -- na ceti || 105 ||
ata
eva doṣadvayān nārthaśūnyā buddhir hetur bhavati. na hi sā buddhyantaraṃ
dharmaḥ. na hi kṣaṇikā sādhyānvayabhājanam ity aprasiddhāśrayaś cāyaṃ hetur
viśeṣyagrāhipratyayanirālambanatvena tadaprasiddher ity āha -- āśrayeti.
aprasiddhaviśeṣyaṃ pakṣam ācakṣāṇair evāsmābhir hetor āśrayāsiddhatāpy
uktaprāyaivety arthaḥ. tathā nirālambanatā ceha sarvathā yadi sādhyate
viśeṣaṇāprasiddhyarthaṃ yo vikalpaḥ kṛtaḥ, tenaiva hetor viruddhatvaṃ dṛṣṭānte
ca sādhyahīnatā dve ete bodhite. sarvathā nirālambanatve hi sādhye tathāvidhasya
kasyacid asiddher vyāptibalena yathākathañcinnirālambanatvaṃ sisādhayiṣataḥ
sarvathā nirālambanatvaviruddhaṃ pratyayatvahetuḥ sādhayatīti viruddhatvaṃ,
svapnādijñānānām api sarvathā nirālambanatvābhāvāt sādhyahīno dṛṣṭāntaḥ. tad
etad āha -- tatheti. sādhyahīnatāṃ prapañcayati -- svapneti || 107
||
{2,64} kim iti neṣyate, ata āha --
sarvatreti. asti hi sarvajñāneṣv eva deśāntarādistham ālambanam. yad eva
hi kvacid deśe kāle vā dṛṣṭaṃ tad eva deśāntarādau pratīyata ity etad
evānālambanatvam. na tu sarvathā grāhyābhāva iti. nanu yad eva kvacid deśe kāle
vānanubhūtapūrvaṃ, tad api svapnajñāne prakāśate. ataḥ kathaṃ tasya
deśāntarādisthabāhyālambanatvam ata āha -- janmanīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
pūrvānubhūtagocarā hi manomātrasahāyā svapnasmṛtiḥ. doṣavaśāc ca
pratyutpannabodhaḥ. na ceha pratiniyamaḥ yad ekatra janmany anubhūtam eva svapne
'vasīyata iti, janmāntarānubhūtam api kutaścid adṛṣṭād manasi viparivartamānam
alam eva bhavituṃ gocaraḥ svapnādidhiyām. ato 'sti tāvad vibhramāṇām api
kathañcid avasthitaṃ bāhyālambanam. ekatrāpi janmani kālāntara ity arthaḥ || 108
||
evam antaḥkaraṇajanmanaḥ svapnavibhramasyālambanam uktam. bāhyendriyajanmanāṃ
vibhramāṇām idānīṃ bāhyam ālambanaṃ darśayati -- alāteti
dhiyo'ntena. alātacakrajñāne śīghrabhramaṇadūṣitam alātam evālambanam.
gandharvanagaravibhrame tu sanniveśaviśeṣāvasthitāny abhrāṇy eva dūratvāt
pūrvāvagatagṛhākāreṇālambyante. tad iha pūrvadṛṣṭagṛhāṇy abhrāṇi ca
tatsanniveśaviśeṣabhrāñjyālambanam. tad iha dviprakāro viṣayadoṣo vibhrame
kāraṇam. mṛgatoyajñāne pūrvānubhūtatoyamūṣaraṃ ca sūryaraśmitaptam evālambanam.
ubhayaṃ hi vigāhya bhrāntir ātmānaṃ labhate, tadanyatarāpāye hy abhāvāt. iha
cāntaḥkaraṇaviṣayadoṣābhyāṃ vibhramaḥ. pipāsādūṣitāntaḥkaraṇasya hi
sūryaraśmitaptamūṣaraṃ toyasadṛśaṃ tadvadābhāti. śaśaviṣāṇabuddhes tu mānasād
eva kutaścid bhramanimittāj{2,65}jāyamānāyā. gavādidravyāntaragataṃ viṣāṇam ātmā
ca śaśasya kāraṇam. ubhayabhāvabhāvitvād ekatarāpāye 'pi cāpāyād iti. nanu
śaśaviṣāṇaṃ nāstīti buddher na kiñcid ālambanaṃ na tāvat śaśo viṣāṇaṃ vā
tatsaṃyogo vāsyālambanam. pratiṣedharūpatvān nābhāvaḥ. svatantrānirbhāsāt. tathā
hi -- na vayaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ nāstītyukte svatantram abhāvam avagacchāmaḥ. ato
'vaśyamātmālambanam evedaṃ nāstīti jñānaṃ vaktavyam, ata āha -- mauṇḍyam
iti. asya śṛṅgasya niṣedhe śaśaśiromauṇḍyaṃ kāraṇam. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
yady api svatantro 'bhāvo na pratīyate, bhāvāśrayas tu pratīyata eva. ataḥ
śaśamūrdhavartino 'vayavā uparyupari hīyamānā
dīrghadṛḍhasanniveśarūpe(?ṇā/ṇa)pariṇatā mauṇḍyāparanāmānaḥ śṛṅgābhāvātmanā
jñāyante. yad dhi yathā nirbhāsate tat tatheivālambanam. abhāvo 'pi parādhīna
evānubhūyamānas tathaivālambanaṃ bhaviṣyati. jñānaṃ tu sadrūpaṃ nāsyā
nāstītibuddher ālambanaṃ bhavitum arhati. āha ca --
bhāvarūpaṃ ca vijñānaṃ nāstīti katham ucyate |
iti. yat tarhy
anāśritaviṣayaṃ śūnyaśabdāj jñānam utpadyate tadanālambanaṃ bhavet,
sarvābhāvasya pratyetum aśakyatvād, viśeṣāprakāśāc ca. ata āha -- vastv
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na svatantraṃ śūnyajñānam utpadyate kiñcid dhi
kenacit śūnyam avasīyate. gṛhaṃ caitreṇa jagad vandhyāsutena. ataḥ
kevalagṛhādyālambanam eva śūnyajñānaṃ nānālambanaṃ svāṃśālambanaṃ veti || 112 ||
evam
aṅgulyādivākyajanitaśābdavibhramāṇām api sannidhidoṣadūṣitā eva padārthāḥ
kāraṇam ity āha -- kāraṇatvam iti. yas tarhy
atyantānanubhūtapūrvaḥ{2,66}pradhānādir artho buddhyā sāṅkhyādibhiḥ kalpyate,
tatra na kiñcij jñānasyālambanam upalabhyate. viṣāṇādir hi kvacid adṛṣṭaḥ kvacit
tūpalabhyata iti yuktam. svarūpāsatas tu kathaṃ kutra vā kalpanam ata āha --
atyanteti. pṛthivyādi sūkṣmam eva hi taiḥ pradhānam iti kalpyate.
sthūlasya hi jagato nākasmān niṣpattir upapadyata iti pradhānaṃ kalpyate. na ca
tadanyat paramāṇubhyo ghaṭata iti kathañcit sūkṣmarūpāvasthitāḥ pṛthivyādaya eva
pradhānabuddhyā gṛhyante. so 'yaṃ sūkṣmarūpatayā teṣām agrahaṇāt tadvyatiriktaḥ
pradhānabhramaḥ. paramārthatas tu tatsthāne pradhānaparikalpanād eva
tadālambanaṃ prakalpyata iti. ataḥ prakṛtaṃ vipariṇataṃ prakalpanaṃ tasyeti
parāmṛśyata iti || 113 ||
nanv
atra prakaraṇe 'vartamāna evārtho buddhyā viṣayīkriyata ity uktam. tad ayuktaṃ,
kathaṃ hi vartamānāyā buddher avartamānam ālambanaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hy
avartamānaghaṭaviṣayaṃ vartamānaghaṭajñānam upalabdham ata āha -- eṣa
iti. yad eva tad vartamānārthatvam indriyasannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayatvaṃ ca. ayaṃ
pratyakṣapramāṇadharmo na jñānāntarāṇām. na tu vibhramāḥ pratyakṣaṃ,
tadābhāsatvād iti || 114 ||
nanu
kim idaṃ pratyakṣadharma iti. na hy atra vaidiko vidhir asty evandharmaṇā
pratyakṣeṇa bhavitavyam iti. yathā tv avartamānaṃ na jñānaṃ janayituṃ kṣamam iti
pratyakṣaṃ vartamānaviṣayam, evam ābhāsam api tathā bhavitum arhati. kathaṃ hi
tatrāvartamānena jñānam utpādayituṃ śakyam asataḥ karaṇatvāyogāt. tad etad
āśaṅkate tāvat -- katham iti. pariharati -- kuta iti. avartamānaṃ
hy arthakriyāntareṣv asamarthaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, jñānaṃ tu janayaty eva.
bhūtabhaviṣyantyor api vṛṣṭyor anumānodaye kāraṇa[713]bhāvāt. pratyakṣaṃ tv
indriyasannikarṣānuvidhāyi. na cātrāvartamānenendriyaṃ sannikṛṣyata iti bhavati
vartamānaviṣayam. doṣasahāyebhyas tv indriyebhyaḥ
prācīnānubhavajanitasaṃskāravaśenāvartamānam eva vartamānam iva bhāsata iti na
nopapannam. nanūktam asataḥ kāraṇatvānupapattir iti. śaktimad dhi{2,67}kāraṇam.
nacāsataḥ śaktisamavāyaḥ sambhavati. na. sattvāt. yadi tadekāntam asad bhaved,
na jñānaṃ janayet. asti tad deśāntarādiṣu rajatādīti na tasya śaktisamavāyo
'nupapannaḥ. sannidhānaṃ tu tasya nāstīti kvacid evāvartamānam ākhyāyate. yat
tarhi nāsty eva svarūpataḥ yathā vṛṣṭyādi, tat kathaṃ jñānasya kārakam atītam
anāgataṃ vā. tatrāpi sāmānyānumānāt. tenātmanā sata eva kārakatvam. atha vā yadā
tāvat tadāsīt yadā tāvacchaktimatā kārakībhūtenātmani jñānaṃ janitaṃ, tenāpi
saṃskāraḥ, tad evaṃ paramparayā viṣayaśaktir ātmani saṅkrāntā. sa cātmā nitya
iti sadāśrayā śaktiḥ kāryāṇy ārabhate. tayaiva cātmasamavāyinyā śaktyā
smṛtyādijñāneṣu jāyamāneṣv atītānāgatārthāḥ kāraṇam ity ucyate yāga iva vinaṣṭo
'pi śaktidvāreṇa. bhavatu tāvad atītasmaraṇe, anāgatā(va)bodhe tu katham.
tatrāpy agṛhītapūrvasya sambandhāgrahaṇenānumātum aśakyatvād avaśyaṃ
pūrvānubhavo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ. atas tatrāpi paramparayā kāryaśaktisaṅkrānter
upapannaṃ kārakatvam. nanv anya eva pūrvānubhūto viśeṣo 'nyaś cāyaṃ yaḥ samprati
bhaviṣyat tayā jñāyate. ataḥ katham anyāhitaśaktyānyasya kārakatvam. na.
sāmānyātmanaikatvāt. tasyaiva ca rūpasyānumeyatvād iti || 115 ||
__________NOTES__________
[713] ṇā (KHA)
___________________________
nanv evam api na tāvad yathāpratibhāsaṃ bhavadbhir artho 'bhyupagataḥ. sannihito
hi pratibhāsaviṣayaḥ. na cāsau tatheṣyate. pratibhāsavisaṃvādivastvabhyupagame
na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ. tathā sati hi svāṃśālambanatvaṃ kalpitaṃ
bāhyālambanatvaṃ vā na kaścid viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- bāhyeti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ - jñānasya[714]bāhyaviṣayasadasadbhāvagocaro 'yam āvayor vivādaḥ. na
ca bāhyasadbhāve pratibhāsavisaṃvādaḥ. bhrāntijñāneṣv api bahir eva viṣayā
bhāsante. idaṃ toyam iti mṛgajalajñānaṃ nāhaṃ toyam iti. asti ca
taddeśāntare.{2,68} na hi bādhakenāpi bahirviditas toyasadbhāvo bādhyate. na hi
tat toyaṃ nāstīti bhavati matiḥ. kin tu idaṃ na toyam iti. kim uktaṃ bhavati.
iha toyaṃ nāstīti. tad iha kvacid eva toyasaṃyogo vāryate na toyam. ataḥ
sannidhibādhe kaḥ pratibhāsavirodhaḥ. nanv evam api sannidhijñānam
evāsatsannidhyālambanatvena nirālambanaṃ bhavet. na. sannidhir ity ūṣarasaṃyogas
toyasyāpadiśyate so 'pi kvacit prasiddha eveha pratiṣidhyata iti na kiñcid
anālambanam. ato yathāpratibhāsam eva sarvam idam upadarśitam iti na kvacit
pratibhāsavisaṃvāda iti || 116 ||
__________NOTES__________
[714] stha (KHA)
___________________________
kim idānīm anālambanaṃ nāma, na kiñcit tatrabhavatāṃ, yady evam apahnutaḥ
satyamithyātvavibhāgaḥ. ata āha -- tasmād iti jñānamantena. bāhyam
evānyathāsantam anyathāpratipadyamānam anālambanaṃ jñānam ācakṣmahe. nāsad
grāhyam. tad evaṃ mithyocyate iti. abhāvālambanasya tarhi jñānasya kim
ālambanaṃ, na tāvad bhāvaḥ, virodhāt. nābhāvaḥ, tasya bhāvād
viviktasyāsvatantrasyānirbhāsāt. ato balād anālambanam evāpatitam ata āha --
abhāveti || 117 ||
atra kāraṇam āha --
bhāveti. satyaṃ na svatantro 'bhāvo 'vasīyate, bhāvadharmo hy asau kathaṃ
svatantro 'panīyeta. atas tvaduktād eva svatantrānirūpaṇāt kāraṇāt
sadātmanāvasthite gavādau vastvantarābhāvātmanā yaj jñānam utpadyate
tadabhāvālambanam ucyata iti, idaṃ ca prāg apy uktam adhunopapāditam iti
vivekaḥ. bauddhānāṃ tu sarvasaṃvidām ātmaparyavasāyitvād
arthasannidhyasannidhikṛtaviśeṣābhāvāc ca dvayam api nirālambanatvam
abhāvālambanatvaṃ ca durnirūpaṃ, dvayahetor abhāvāt. sati hi hetau sahetukaṃ sad
etannirūpayituṃ śakyate, na tv etad astīty āha -- bhavatām iti.
bhavanmata ity arthaḥ || 118 ||
{2,69} tad evaṃ
tāvad dṛṣṭānte sādhyahīnatā vivṛtā. idānīṃ viruddho hetur iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha
-- pratijñeti. yathā dharmadharmibodhakapratyayanirālambanatvān na dharmo
dharmī nobhayam iti pratijñādidoṣo 'bhihitaḥ, tathā samastavyastayor
dharmadharmiṇor vyāptibalena svarūpasvaviśeṣau vighnan viruddho 'pi pratyayatvaṃ
hetur iti || 119 ||
dṛṣṭānto 'pi na kevalam sādhyahīnaḥ sarva eva tu dṛṣṭāntadoṣās
tadvacanābhāvaprabhṛti yojayitavyāḥ. na hy ekasmin jñānamātre vastuni
dṛṣṭāntavaca(saḥ) sādhyāṃśo nirālambanatvaṃ, hetvaṃśaḥ pratyayatvaṃ, tasya
cāsādhyāṃśena vyāptiḥ dṛṣṭāntadharmitaddharmatā ca sādhyasādhanayor iti sarvam
idam upapadyate. ato yatheṣṭam eva dṛṣṭāntasya tena tena vacanādinā nyūnatvaṃ
śakyaṃ vaktum ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- dṛṣṭānteti || 120 ||
vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntanyūnaś cāyaṃ prayoga iti kecid anuyuñjata ity āha -- kecid
iti. dvedhā hi dṛṣṭāntavacanasamayaḥ. kecid vyāptyā sādharmya ukte 'pi
vaidharmyavacanaṃ kāryam iti manyante. tad idam ekeṣāṃ matena paricoditam iti
kecid ity uktam iti. nanu ca vipakṣād hetuṃ vyāvartayituṃ vaidharmyavacanaṃ, na
ceha vipakṣānuvṛttiḥ sambhavati. sādhanabhāṣyasya tadantareṇa hetor vipakṣād
vyāvṛttyasiddheḥ. a(?nye tu/nyais tu) hetoḥ sādhyena vyāptiṃ darśayituṃ
dṛṣṭāntavacanam. tad yadi samyak sādharmyavacanād eva vyāptir avagatā, na
sahabhāvamātraṃ, na ca viparītānvayaḥ, tadā kiṃ vaidharmyavacaneneti
sādhanabhāṣyavyākhyānāvasare varṇitam. uktaṃ ca parair api na vā tadabhāvāt
tatrāvṛtter iti. ato{2,70}vaidharmyasyāvacanam ity adoṣaḥ. ata āha --
tadabhāveti. tadabhāvād avṛttir iti yad etad tavābhidhānaṃ tasyātra
prakṛtasādhane 'vasaro nāstīti || 121 ||
katham anavasaro 'ata āha -- vidhirūpeti. tadabhāvād avṛtter iti yad
uktaṃ tasyāyam arthaḥ -- bhāve pratijñāte vidhirūpeṇābhāvo vipakṣo bhavati.
tadabhāve ca vipakṣe 'bhāvasya nissvabhāvatvān na hetor vṛttiḥ sambhavatīti na
vaidharmyaṃ vacanīyam iti. etad api bauddhā vaktum aśaktā eva. na hi teṣāṃ
kvacid api pratyakṣavad vidhirūpeṇa hetuḥ prakāśakaḥ. vyatirekapradhānavādino hi
te. sarvatra sādhyānvitahetusaṃvido durlabhatvāt. ato vipakṣavyāvṛttimukhenaiva
sarvatra hetor gamakatvam āśritam. na cāsati vaidharmyavacane vipakṣavyāvṛttiḥ
śakyate darśayitum. ataḥ sarvatraiva tvanmate vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta eva vācyaḥ. tad
etad upetyāpi tāvad ucyate. bhavatu vidhirūpapratijñāsvabhāvasya vipakṣatvāt
tadabhāvād avṛttiḥ. ālambanābhāvātmakatve tu nirālambanatve vastuni sādhye
pratijñāte vastvātmakaṃ sālambanam eva vipakṣaḥ. tatra ca hetor
vṛttisambhāvanāyāṃ vyatireko[715]vaktum ucita eva. ato vaidharmyanyūnatā sūkteti
|| 122 ||
__________NOTES__________
[715] ke (KHA)
___________________________
vidhirūpapratijñāyām api vaidharmyasya prayojanābhāvamātram. avastvātmake tu
vipakṣe vaidharmyasya prayogaḥ sambhavaty eva. kriyate cānumānakuśalaiḥ. ato
'vaśyaṃ vācyaṃ vaidharmyaṃ, yan nocyate tan nocitam ity āha -- tatreti.
tadvṛttena vidhirūpapratijñā parāmṛśyate. hiśabdo hetau. yasmād avastuvipakṣe
prayogaḥ sambhavati, tasmāt sarvatraiva vaidharmyaṃ vācyam. tad ihānavasaraṃ
pratijñāyottaraśloke pūrvottarārdhābhyāṃ hiśabdadvayena hetudvayam uktam iti
prayogasambhavam eva darśayati -- yasminn iti. śabdo 'nityaḥ kṛtakatvād
ity ukte yad anityaṃ na bhavati tat kāryam api na bhavati yathā khapuṣpam iti
śakyam eva vaidharmyavacanam.{2,71}sarvābhāvasyāvastuni śakyanidarśanatvāt.
bhāvo hi tatra nidarśayitum aśakyaḥ. vināśākhyakriyāsāmānyaṃ cānityatvam iti
vidhirūpapratijñā darśayitavyeti || 123 ||
tad evaṃ tāvad
avastuvipakṣe 'pi prayogasambhavo darśitaḥ. atra tu prakṛtasādhane vastuna
ālambanābhāvasya sādhyatvaṃ vastunaś ca sālambanasya vipakṣatā. vastuni ca
hetuvṛtteḥ sambhavād vipakṣād vyatirekaḥ prayojanavattvād vācya evety āha --
atra tv iti vācyontena. yas tv atrāpi vyatirekaṃ darśayati
tenāvaśyaṃ[716]yannirālambanaṃ na bhavatīti nañātmanaḥ pratiṣedhadvayāt
sālambanavidhir eva pradarśito bhavati. na ca sarvasminn evāsati vastuny
ālambanavidhiḥ śakyo vaktum. seyam ubhayataḥpāśā rajjuḥ. vaidharmyavacane
vastutvāpātaḥ. avacane vācyāvacanam iti. tad etad āha -- yaś ceti
cidantena || 125 ||
__________NOTES__________
[716]
śyaṃ nirā (KHA)
___________________________
yadi tarhi sarvathaiva vaidharmyaṃ vācyaṃ sarvajñaniṣedhe kā vārtā. tatrāpi hy
avastuni sādhye vastvātmanaḥ sarvajñavipakṣād dhetur vyāvartyaḥ. tathā ca
tadabhyupagamaprasaktir ata āha -- evam iti. evaṃ hi tatra sādhyate
buddhapratyakṣam asarvaviṣayaṃ, pratyakṣatvād asmadādipratyakṣavat. sarvaviṣayaṃ
tu na pratyakṣaṃ śabdavad iti. evaṃ tāvad vyāpakaṃ vaidharmyaṃ manvānānām
anuyogo darśitaḥ. na tv evaṃ manyāmahe. vakṣyati hi --
vyāptyā sādharmya ukte ca na vaidharmyam apekṣyate |
iti || 126 ||
{2,72}
anaikāntikāśaṅkānirākaraṇaṃ tu tadukteḥ prayojanam iha vipakṣābhāvād eva tan na
sambhavatīti kiṃ tadvacanenety āha -- vaidharmyeti. etad iti.
prakṛtasādhanam. adūṣaṇam. avidyamānadūṣaṇam ity arthaḥ || 127 ||
sādhu
tarhi sādhanam āpannaṃ sampratipattir evottaram ata āha -- sarvatheti.
yeṣāṃ hi sādhyasiddhāv upāyāntarāṇi pratijñāhetudṛṣṭā(?ntāni/ntāḥ) santi, te
vādamārgeṣv adhikṛtāḥ. saugatās tu na kathātraye. ato na nāma
vaidharmyavacananyūnatā dūṣaṇam. anupāyasya hi kathaṃ sādhyasiddhir bhaviṣyati.
vayaṃ hi sādharmyāt sādhyasiddhiṃ manvānā vaidharmyaṃ nādriyāmahe.
sarvāpalāpavādī tu vāde nādhikṛta eva. pradarśanamātraṃ hi vādagrahaṇam. tisro
hi kathā bhavanti. vādo jalpo vitaṇḍā ceti. śiṣyaviṣayo hi vāhaḥ. vyutthitaṃ tu
śiṣyamāṇam arthaṃ pratipādayituṃ jalpavitaṇḍe. tayoḥ svapakṣasthāpanāhīnaṃ
vacanaṃ vitaṇḍā. tad atra traye 'pi śūnyavādino 'nadhikṛtā iti || 128 ||
sarvapūrvoktadoṣaparihāreṇedānīṃ bauddhaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate -- nanv iti.
sālambanavādinaṃ hi bhavantaṃ pratibodhayitum idaṃ sādhanam. tatas tvaṃ
prasiddhair eva hetvādibhiḥ sādhyaṃ budhyamānaḥ kiṃ māṃ prati bahuprakāraṃ
pratijñādi vikalpya dūṣaṇamāttha bravīṣīti || 129 ||
mīmāṃsakaḥ prakṣīṇanikhilakuhetujālam evaṃvādinam apahasati -- vipralipsur
iti. nyāyavit kilāsi. kim asmān vipralabdhum evaṃvidhaṃ bhāṣase. kiṃ khalu
kathāsv apy ubhayasiddhasya sādhanatvam iti nāśrauṣīr iti || 130 ||
{2,73} nanu parāsiddhas tāvad hetuḥ prayujyamāno
dṛṣṭaḥ. śabdo 'nityaḥ kāryatvād iti. na hi mīmāṃsakasya śabdakāryatvaṃ siddham.
athāsiddham api vyāpārānantaradarśanādibhiḥ sādhyata ity ucyate, svāsiddhe 'pi
tathākaraṇe ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- yo 'pītidvayena. parāsiddhe hi
svayaṃsiddhe prasādhanaṃ pratīkāro bhavati. svatosiddhe tu pratikriyaiva nāsti.
tasmin sādhyamāne pūrvābhyupagamavirodho bhavati. asādhitena tv asatā na sādhyaṃ
sādhyata iti || 132 ||
atra
codayati -- pareti. parapratipādanārthaṃ hi sādhanavacanam. na
cāsau[717]paro 'siddhena pratipādayituṃ śakyate. ataḥ parāsiddho na sādhanam iti
yuktam. svāsiddhasya tu kiṃkṛtam asādhanatvam iti na vidma iti || 133 ||
__________NOTES__________
[717] cāsiddhau pa (KA)
___________________________
nanūbhayasiddho hetur iti bhavadvṛddhair api bhāṣitaṃ tat parityaktam, ata āha
-- dvayor iti. nāyam adṛṣṭāya vṛddhopadeśo dṛṣṭānusāreṇa
parāsiddhapratiṣedhaparatvam evāsya niścīyate ity āha -- pratyeṣya(ntī)ti.
svasiddhair hetvādibhiḥ paraḥ sādhyaṃ vaktā tu svayam asiddhaṃ kathaṃ śaknoty
ata āha -- vaded iti || 135 ||
{2,74}
pratyakṣaparidṛṣṭaṃ hi sādhanavākyaṃ vaktṛprayuktaṃ taddarśanena bhavati kācit
prayuktiśaktikalpanā. kiṃ tadviśeṣāvadhāraṇena. tava tu
sāpy[718]apratijñānārthinaḥ sādhanaśaktiparīkṣaiva yuktā kim anena kathaṃ vaktrā
sādhanaṃ prayuktam iti. etad eva prapañcayati -- gṛhītam iti || 136 ||
__________NOTES__________
[718] prajñā (KHA)
___________________________
puruṣādhīne hi nirṇaye tatpratyayānusāritvān nirṇasyaya tajjñānakāraṇānusaraṇam
ucitaṃ, nātrānumāna ity āha -- yatreti || 137 ||
atrāpi tu puruṣādhīne nirṇaye pratijñāmātrād eva tadanusārī nirṇayo bhavet, na
sādhanāpekṣā syād ity āha -- yadi caivam iti || 138 ||
na tv
etad astīti vyatirekeṇa darśayati -- yatas tv iti. asyaiva
sādhanasyaivety arthaḥ. kim idānīṃ vākyam anapekṣitārtham eva, nety āha --
ta(tsmṛtīti). sādhanasmaraṇārtham eva vākyam, atas tacchaktir eva
cintanīyā. kiṃ puruṣanirūpaṇena. na hy ayam aprāptapratyayānusārī niścaya iti ||
139 ||
ato
yathā svārthānumāne na vaktāram apekṣate, evam ihāpi bhavān nāpekṣetaivety āha
-- tasmād iti. yataḥ smārakaṃ vākyam ity arthaḥ || 140 ||
{2,75} yadi tu sarvapramāṇeṣv eva
puruṣāpekṣeṣyate sā tarhi pratyakṣeṇārtham upala(?bhya/bha)mānasya prāpnoti. na
ca matprasiddhā yuktiḥ sādhyaṃ vā yat pratyakṣeṇa paricchidyate. tatrāsti
yathātra sādhyasya nirālambanatvasya pratyayatvasya hetoḥ siddhim icchasīty āha
-- yac ceti || 141 ||
tasmāt svayaṃsiddhenāpi
parāsiddhena sādhyārthapratipattir na sāhasāspadam ity āha -- tasmād iti
|| 142 ||
pariharati -- satyam iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- syād etad evaṃ yadi
matpratipattimātraphalam eva sādhanavacanaṃ bhavet. tathā hi -- kiṃ
sādhanavacanenāpi avadhāyakatvaṃ budhyadhvam ity etāvad upadiśyeta, siddhaś
cāyaṃ bhavatāṃ jñānamātraṃ jagad iti, tadā kutaḥ punar idam avagatam iti
paryanuyukte tvam eva jānāsīti naivaṃvidham uttaram upapadyata iti || 144 ||
kathaṃ nopapadyate ata āha -- svayam iti. jñānakāraṇam anuyukte tad eva
vaktavyaṃ na matprasiddhiḥ. evaṃ hi matprasiddhivacanam upapadyate yady
agṛhītena matprasiddhena vā hetunā sādhyam etad bhavān svayaṃ pratipannaḥ.
pratipanna iti kartari rūpam. na tv etad ubhayam apy astīti || 145 ||
{2,76} kiñ ca
bhavadīyaparārthānumānalakṣaṇānusāreṇāpi svapratipattiprakāśanaphalam eva
sādhanavacanaṃ yenaivam uktam. parānumānaṃ tu svadṛṣṭārthaprakāśanam iti, ato
'vaśyaṃ svajñānakāraṇam avasthāpanīyam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti.
svaniścayahetoḥ pratipādanād anyatra sādhanavacanaṃ na prāśnikān sabhyān prati
vyāptiyate. te hi pratipādyāḥ. vyutthitas tu yadi vaiyātyād upapāditam api na
budhyate, kim atra vidheyam. prāśnikapraśnaniścayāt tu tattvam ity anādṛtya
prativādinaṃ prāśnikapadaṃ prayuktavān iti || 146 ||
api
ca parabuddher apratyakṣatvān matprasiddhatvam api bhavatāṃ duradhigamam evety
āha -- matprasiddhatvam iti. kiñ ca viditapūrvam arthaṃ vivakṣitvā
sādhanavākyaṃ prayujyate. tava tvajānataḥ kiṃkṛtā vivakṣā. na cātatpūrvā
vākyaniṣpattiḥ sambhavatīti āha -- katham iti. jijñāsamāne 'pīti. na
tāvad ahaṃ jijñāsamānaḥ vyutthitatvāt. atas tvannigraha eva mama sarvathā
vidheyaḥ. yady api jijñāsur ahaṃ, tathāpi bhavato vivakṣākāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate
pūrvavijñānābhāvād iti. yata eva svāsiddhaṃ vaktum aśakyam, ata eva vṛddher api
bhavadīyair ubhayasiddhahetutvaṃ bhāṣitaṃ na parasiddhiparam ity āha --
itīti || 148 ||
yadi
tu matprasiddhimātreṇa hetutvaṃ bhavet, tena tarhi yathā tvaṃ matprasiddhena
hetunā mama sādhyajñānam ādhātum icchasi. evam ahaṃ matprasiddhair apy amībhir
bhavadasiddhair hetvādibhis tattannyūnatodbhāvanena nānāvidhair dūṣaṇais
tavājñānam ādhātum icchāmi. matprasiddhā api hetvādayaḥ tavāsiddhā iti te
bhavati dūṣaṇam{2,77}ko viśeṣaḥ yat svayam asiddhaṃ sādhanam ucyate na dūṣaṇam.
ato 'nabhijñasya parārthānumānaprayogānupapattir ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
teneti || 149 ||
yā
ceyaṃ bhavato mṛṣṭāśā svāsiddhair hetvādibhiḥ kila mayā sādhyaṃ boddhavyam iti,
sāpy ayuktā. tavaiva hy atatsādhanāt. sādhyaṃ budhyamānasya mamāpi pratighāto
bhavet. sādhyasādhanayor itaretarapratighātāvagamād ity āha -- yatheti
caturbhiḥ. nigadavyākhyānāḥ ślokā iti || 153 ||
hetupratijñāvirodhākhyam api nigrahasthānam āpadyate ity āha -- vispaṣṭaś
ceti. akṣapādena hetupratijñāvirodho[719]nigrahasthānam ity uktam. udāhṛtaṃ
ca, śabdo nityaḥ sarvasyānityatvād iti. nitye hi śabde na sarvānityatvaṃ
sarvānityatve vā na tadantargatasya nityatvam iti hetupratijñayor
itaretaravirodho nigrahādhikaraṇam iti, tad idaṃ bhikṣuṇā dūṣitam. uktaṃ ca
nāyaṃ hetuḥ vaidharmyavacanatvāt. yadāha --
__________NOTES__________
[719] dhe (GA)
___________________________
dṛṣṭānto 'bhihito hy eṣa vaidharmyeṇāsuśikṣitaiḥ |
iti. hetur hi
pakṣadharmo bhavati. na ca sarvasyānityatā śabdadharmaḥ, katham asau hetuḥ
vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntas tv asau nityatvasya. na hi tato 'nyaḥ
sādhyavipakṣabhāga{2,78} bhavati. iha ca nityatā sādhyā, tadvipakṣo 'nityatā.
tad yuktaṃ sarvaṃ vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta eveti. tad atredam ākūtaṃ - yannityaṃ na
bhavati tat sarvaṃ, nāyaṃ sarvamato 'sarvatvān nityaḥ śabda iti. asarvatvaṃ
hetuḥ, ataḥ sarvasyānityatvam ahetur iti na hetusādhyayor virodha iti. punaś
coktaṃ - vaidharmyavacanam api nedaṃ samañjasamabhāvaniyamasya viparītatvāt
hetvabhāve hy atra sarvatve sādhyābhāvasyānityatvasya pradarśanaṃ kṛtam.
sādhyābhāve tu vaidharmyadṛṣṭānte hetvabhāvo darśayitavyaḥ.
vyāptiviparyayasyānumāne vakṣyamāṇatvāt. tad ihānityatvasya sarvatvād iti
vaktavye sarvasyānityatvād iti vacanaṃ suśikṣitatvād vaidharmyavacanasyeti. tad
etad ayuktaṃ, hetāv asmin vivakṣite 'kṣapādena hetusādhyayor virodho 'bhihitaḥ.
yattvapakṣadharmatvān na hetur iti, tad dūṣaṇāntaraṃ bhaviṣyati. asarvatvaṃ vā
kathaṃ hetuḥ, tad apīha sarvāntargater asiddham eva. ataḥ kṛtvācintāmātreṇedaṃ
naiyāyikair uktaṃ hetāv asmin vivakṣite hetupratijñayor virodha iti. mā bhūd vā
tadudāharaṇam. iha tu vispaṣṭo virodhaḥ, yam etam adṛṣṭvā parair bauddhair uktaṃ
na pratijñāhetur virodho dūṣaṇam iti. kilaśabdo 'rucau. atrodāharaṇaṃ
vispaṣṭatvād virodhasyeti || 154 ||
atra codayati --
nanv iti. saṃsārāvasthāyām anumānānumeyavyavahāraḥ. atra ca hetvādayo
lokaprasiddhā eva. loka iti laukikasaṃvṛtisatyam apadiśati. ataḥ
saṃvṛtisatyasiddhena hetvādinā sādhyasiddhir āsīd eva prāk, paramārthāvasthāyāṃ
tu sarvābhāvam ācakṣmaha ity avasthābhedād adoṣa iti ||
pariharati -- yo 'dhuneti. yadi hi tadbādhakabalena nāstīty ucyate, prāg
api nāsīd eva. bādhakena tatprāg api pratikṣiptaṃ rajatam iva śuktāv
avagatikṣaṇād ārabhya. ataḥ prāg apy asataḥ kathaṃ sādhanatvam iti || 156 ||
{2,79} prāk sādhanatvābhyupagame vā
paramārthāstitvam āpadyata ity āha -- sādhaneti. kāraṇam āha --
siddhir iti || 159 ||
kim
iti na yujyeta, ata āha -- na dṛṣṭeti. nātyantam asataḥ sādhanatvaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ śaśaviṣāṇavad ity anumānam antarṇītaṃ, kvacid dṛṣṭasyāpi
rūpasyānyatropacaritasya paramārthopāyatā nāsti. kim utātyantāsato hetvāder ity
āha -- bāṣpādineti || 158 ||
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 159 ||
nanu
varṇātmanā asatyānām api rekhādīnāṃ paramārthavarṇopāyatā dṛṣṭā, ato naikāntiko
'satyatvaṃ hetur ata āha -- ye 'pīti. vipakṣavṛttir hi hetur anaikāntiko
bhavati. na ca paramārthopāyeṣu rekhādiṣv asatyatvam asti, svarūpasatyatvāt.
tena ca rūpeṇa varṇabodhopāyatvāt. taddarśino hi smṛtasaṅketasya varṇā buddhau
bhavantīti || 160 ||
nanu
bhavantu svarūpasantaḥ. varṇātmanā tāvadasatyā eva, ata āha -- varṇeti.
sarve hi bhāvāḥ svarūpeṇa santaḥ pararūpeṇāsantaḥ. kenacid viśeṣeṇa
rekhodāharaṇam iti || 161 ||
{2,80} na caiṣa
prakāro 'tyantāsatāṃ hetvādīnāṃ sambhavatīty āha -- svarūpa iti. asatyam
api kenacid rūpeṇa sad eva rūpāntareṇa bhavati. na hi nissvabhāvam iti nāpy
asatyatety uktam iti || 162 ||
etad
eva sphuṭayati -- hetvādīnām iti. atra ca bāṣpādīnām ivāgnyādāv upāyatvaṃ
hetvādīnāṃ, na paramārthena tu lekhyavad ity āha -- teneti.
hetutvābhāvapratipādanaparam idam iti || 163 ||
atra
codayati -- upāyānām iti. kim idaṃ nissvabhāvatvam upāyānām āpadyate.
saṃvṛtyātmakā hi te. tena ca rūpeṇa santa eveti || 164 ||
pariharati -- saṃvṛtyeti. sāṃvṛtaṃ hi rūpaṃ vāṅmātranirmitaṃ, na
paramārthopāyo bhavatīti || 165 ||
api
ca, paramārthāl lokasya saṃvṛtisatyasya bhede na hetur asti, tadbhedagrāhiṇo 'pi
jñānasya mithyātvād ity āha -- paramārtheti. api ca yadi paramārtho 'pi
laukikopāyagamyaḥ, na tarhi paramārthaḥ, laukikopāyagamyatvād bāṣpādivāgnir
avagamyamāna ity āha -- laukiketi. pūrvaṃ ca satyabhedo nirākṛtaḥ. idānīṃ
sāṃvṛtasya paramārthopāyateti vivekaḥ. nanv asata eva śrutyādiprapañcāt
prapañcavilayātmano brahmaṇo nirūpaṇaṃ vedāntavidbhir iṣyate. yathāhuḥ --
{2,81}
bhedaprapañcavilayadvāreṇa ca nirūpaṇam |
iti.
vidyāṃ cāvidyāṃ ca yas tadvedobhayaṃ saha |
avidyayā mṛtyuṃ tīrtvā vidyayāmṛtam aśnute ||
iti. kim uktam. vidyārūpaṃ
ca brahma, avidyārūpaṃ ca śrutyādi. tadubhayam api yaḥ saha veda so
'vidyopalakṣitaṃ mṛtyuṃ tīrtvā vidyārūpeṇopalakṣitaṃ brahmānandaṃ pratipadyata
iti. tad evam avidyāta eva vidyāprāptir iṣyate iti. kim aparāddham evaṃ
bruvāṇair asmābhiḥ. naiṣa naḥ siddhāntaḥ yad asann eva śrutyādiprapañco brahmaṇi
pramāṇam iti. teṣām api pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhānām aśakyāpahnavatvāt. yathā hi
so 'yam iti pratyakṣasiddhaḥ pratyagātmā, evaṃ teṣv iti tadvad eva samyañco
bhavitum arhanti. tasya ca pūrvottarakarmanirodhānutpādābhyāṃ
vigalitabhogabhogāyatanasya kaivalyaṃ mokṣam ācakṣmahe, na prapañcavilayam. ekam
evādvitīyam ityādivedāntās tv arthavādāntaravad
viṣayavairāgyapratipādanaparatayā kathañcid gamayitavyāḥ. sa eṣa neti
netītikaraṇena spaṣṭam eva bahirviṣayasadbhāvam upadarśayati. eṣa ity
aparokṣanirdiṣṭasya brahmaṇo viṣayavivekamātraṃ kathayati na tadabhāvam.
śrutyādiṣu cāvidyāvādo brahmaṇaḥ praśaṃsārthaḥ. apaśavo 'nye gośvebhyaḥ itivat
paśvantareṣv apaśuvādaḥ. ato na kvacidaparamārthasya paramārthopāyatā. astu vā
nityanirdoṣavedāntasiddham aprapañcaṃ brahma. na tu
kṣaṇikasaṃvedanapravāhātmakaṃ dvaitaṃ kutaścit pramāṇād avagacchāma ity
alambanenāpi || 166 ||
pratyavasthānāntaram idānīṃ bauddhasyopanyasyati -- nanv iti. evaṃ hi
manyante -- yady api bāhyo hetvādir artho nāsti, tathāpi buddhyārūḍhenaiva
hetvādinānumānānumeyavyavahāraḥ setsyati. anādivāsanopaplāvitā hi
hetvādivikalpavibhāgā bhavanti hetur ayaṃ dṛṣṭānto 'yam ityādayaḥ. vikalpa iti
savikalpikāṃ buddhim ācakṣmahe. ato vāsanābhedād buddhibhedaḥ, tadbhedād
dhetvādibheda ity uktaṃ bhavati. avaśyābhyupagama(?niyama/nīya)ś cāyaṃ
bhavadbhir api. buddhinibandhano dharmyādibhedaḥ. na hy anityaḥ śabdaḥ
kṛtakatvād iti{2,82}parasparaṃ dharmiṇo vā bhinnayor hetusādhyayor avagatir
asti. ato jñānabhedanibandhana evātra bhinnatvavyavahāraḥ. sarvatraiva ca jñānam
eva bhedanibandhanam. sudūram api gatvā yuktibhir anusaṃhito bhedo jñāna eva
paryavasyati. ato 'stu tannibandhana eva sarvatra bhedaḥ. deśādibhedād api hi
bhedaṃ bruvāṇas tadbhedaṃ paryanuyukto jñānabhedam evālambate. tāvatāpi
vyavahārasiddhau kiṃ prakārāntareṇa bhedo 'nusriyata iti. atrāpy agnidhūmādau
kṛtakānityatvavilakṣaṇaḥ sphuṭo bhedāvagraho bhavati. tatrāpi na jātibhedo
nibandhanam iti vācyam. so 'pi cāgnidhūmaśabdanirmita eva. na hi saṃvṛtikalpanād
anyena prakāreṇa jātibhedam upalabhāmahe. ataḥ śabdabhede 'rthavikalpavilāsitā
evāgnitvādaya iti. idaṃ ca bāhyanirākaraṇaparatayānāsthayoktam. na śabdabhedo
'pi vijñānabhedād vinā sambhavati. so 'pi jñānamātraprabhāvita evābhyupetya
bāhyahetvādivikalpavibhāgārtham ukta iti || 167 ||
ayam
evāsmadīyatantrakārāṇāṃ siddhānta ity āha -- nyāyavidbhir iti.
nyāyavidbhir hi diṅnāgācāryair idam uktaṃ sarva evāyam anumānānumeyavyavahāro
buddhyārūḍhena dharmadharminyāyena bahiḥ sadasattvam apekṣata iti || 168 ||
etad
api dūṣayati -- astīti. nāsataḥ śaśaviṣāṇādeḥ śabdanibandhanaḥ
tajjanitabuddhinibandhano vā bhedo dṛṣṭa iti duruktam idam apareṣāṃ
buddhyārūḍhenānumānānumeyavyavahāra iti || 169 ||
api ca astu
buddhiśabdabhedanibandhano hetvādibhedaḥ, tayor eva tu katham akasmād udbhavaḥ.
na hy akāraṇikā kāryotpattiḥ sambhavati. na ca śūnye jagati{2,83}tayoḥ kāraṇam
utprekṣitum api śakyata ity āha -- nirvastuka iti. yaś cāyaṃ śabdabhedo
hetvādibhedahetutayopavarṇitaḥ, so 'pi tadabhāvād anupapanna ity āha --
śabdeti || 170 ||
kiñ
ca yady avidyamāna eva buddhimātrakalpitaḥ sādhyādibhedo 'numānavyavahārāya
kalpyate, tato dūṣaṇavyavahāro 'pi tadvad eva syāt. utpadyate khalv asmin
sādhane hetvādinyūnatoktimātrād eva dūṣaṇabuddhir ity āha -- yadi veti
dvayena || 172 ||
śakyate
ca vaditum evam api sarva evāyaṃ dūṣyadūṣaṇavyavahāro buddhyārūḍhena
dūṣyadūṣaṇanyāyena, na bahiḥ sadasattvam apekṣata ity āha -- yaś ceti ||
173 ||
nanv
evam apy āvayor aviśeṣa eva, yathā hi no dūṣaṇajñānam utpannam evaṃ bhavato 'pi
sādhanajñānam. ataḥ kathaṃ vijayase ata āha -- buddhīti. ayam āvayor
viśeṣaḥ buddhimātravyavahāriṇo bhavato maduktadūṣaṇaṃ siddham iti na te pakṣaḥ
sidhyati. tvaduktaṃ tu sādhanam asmākam asiddham iti na sādhyaṃ pratipadyāmaha
iti || 174 ||
kathaṃ sādhanam asiddham ata āha -- bāhyeti. bāhyārthavyavahāriṇo hi
vayaṃ, na tvam iva jñānaikaśaraṇāḥ. tatra katham asati bāhye budhyāmaha iti ||
175 ||
{2,84} punar api paraś codayati --
nanv iti. yathā hi me sādhanam asiddham, evaṃ dūṣaṇam apīti na duṣṭaṃ
sādhanam iti || 176 ||
mīmāṃsakas tu pāśupato 'yam evaṃvādī yad vihāya sādhanam abhāvād dūṣaṇasyāpy
aduṣṭatvam ātiṣṭhata iti sāpahāsam āha -- nedānīm iti || 177 ||
yaś ca
vāsanābhedanibandhano vikalpapravibhāgo varṇitaḥ, so 'pi tadbhedanimittābhāvād
anupapanna ity āha -- na ceti. nanu jñānabhedād eva vāsanābhedo
bhaviṣyati, kathaṃ nimittābhāvaḥ. na, tadbhedasyaiva nirnimittatvād,
vāsanānibandhane tu tadbhede 'nyonyāśrayatvam ity āśaṅkayā sahāha --
jñāneti. nanu svabhāvabhinnam eva jñānaṃ vāsanābhedanibandhanaṃ
bhaviṣyati, katham anyonyāśrayatvam ata āha -- svacchasyeti. svacchasya
hi jñānātmanaḥ svayam
anupalabhyamānabhedasyānādivāsanopaplāvitanīlādyākārakaluṣitatvam eva
bhedakāraṇam iti bauddhair āśritam, ato duruttaram itaretarāśrayam iti || 179 ||
nanv
anāditvād eva bījāgkuravad itaretarāśrayaparihāro bhaviṣyaty ata āha --
pramāṇam iti. prasiddhātmanor hi bījāṅkurayor anāditvād bhavati
doṣaparihāraḥ. vāsanā tv asti bhinnā ceti na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ kramate. yo
hi{2,85}bahirdeśasambaddhaṃ pratyakṣam artham avajānīte, sa kathaṃ vāsanām
anujānāti. tadanujñāne vā kim aparāddhaṃ bhāvāntarair iti. api ca
pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitaṃ smaraṇahetusaṃskāram eva vāsanām ācakṣmahe. tad asau
saty api grāhakaṃ jñānam eva vividham upakalpayati. yat tu vicitrā bahirbhāvā
bhāsante tat kasya hetor iti na jñāyata ity āha -- kuryād iti || 180 ||
na
grāhyabhede vāsanā kāraṇam ity atropapattim āha -- saṃvittyeti.
smṛtihetur hi vāsanā. na cānubhūtāt smṛtir adhikaṃ mātrayāpi gocarayati. na ca
bahiratyantāsanto bhāvāḥ kvacid api gṛhītapūrvā iti na tān vāsanā smārayituṃ
prabhavatīti. kiñ ca, ataś ca vāsanā nopapadyate yat kāraṇaṃ kṣaṇikāni jñānāni
niranvayavināśīni parasparam asahitāni cety āha -- kṣaṇikeṣv iti. yathā
tāvat kṣaṇikānāṃ niranvayavināśināṃ ca na vāsanā, tathopariṣṭād vakṣyatīti ||
181 ||
asāhityān na vāsanety uktārtham eva prapañcayati -- pūrveti.
sāhityābhyupagame 'pi samavāyādyanyatamalakṣaṇasambandhābhāvād vāsanā
nopapadyate. na hy asambandhaḥ kālāgarudhūmo 'gāraṃ vāsayatīty āha --
sāhityeti || 183 ||
kṣaṇikatvān na vāsanety uktam, atra kāraṇam āha -- kṣaṇikatvād iti.
vyāpāranibandhano hi vāsyavāsakabhāvaḥ kārakaviśeṣatvāt tasya. na ca kṣaṇikaṃ
pūrvam uttaraṃ vā tayor eva vyāpriyata iti sambhavati. nanu janmaiva
buddher{2,86}arthaparicchede vyāpāra ity uktam, tadvad vāsanāyām api bhaviṣyati.
na, duṣṭatvād upapatteḥ. dṛśyate khalūtpadyamānai(?r e)va buddhir arthaṃ
paricchindantī. na hy asau kṣaṇam apy udāste. na cārthaparicchedād anyatra
vyāpriyata iti yuktam. janmanaiva vyāpāreṇa kārakatvaṃ, na jñānāntaraṃ vāsayantī
jāyamānā buddhir dṛśyata iti kathaṃ vāsanāyāṃ janmanā kāraṇatvam. na ca janmāpi
kiñcid bauddhā manyante yannibandhanaḥ kāraṇabhāvo bhavet. asmākaṃ tu
samavāyikāraṇadaśāviśeṣaḥ ko 'pi kāryasya janmeti matam. sa ca
jāyamānānnātyantabhinna iti yuktaṃ kriyākāra(?kā/ka)bhāva iti.
niranvayavināśitvān na vāsanety uktam. tatra kāraṇam āha -- vinaśyad iti.
yad dhi svalakṣaṇa eva niruddhaṃ na kenacidrūpeṇānveti na tat tadīyaṃ vā rūpaṃ
vāsyata iti sambhavati. tathā vāsakam api yanniranvayavinaṣṭaṃ tat kenātmanā
paraṃ vāsayati. avasthitā eva hi bhāvā gṛhādayo 'vasthitair evāgarudhūmādibhir
vāsyanta iti dṛṣṭam. ayaṃ cāvītahetur unnetavya iti || 184 ||
atra
codayati -- avasthita iti. avasthāntaropajananāpāyayos
tadabhinnasyāvasthāvato nāśotpādābhyām avasthitatvānupapattiḥ. avasthitatve vā
pūrvāvasthāyām ivottaratrāpi avāsanāprasaṅga iti. asmanmate tu bhaṅguram uttaraṃ
pūrvaṃ ca jñānaṃ, nāvasthitaḥ kaścid eko jñātāpracyutaprācyarūpaḥ. tad iha
bhaṅgurapakṣe pūrvasādṛśyāt tato bhinnasyottarasya yuktaiva vāsanā. eṣaiva tu
vāsanā yat pūrvasārūpyam uttarasya. yathā lākṣārasopasikte bījapūrakusume phalaṃ
tadrūpaṃ jāyamānaṃ tattvānvitam ity ucyate. yat tu vyāpāravirahād akārakatvam
uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. na vyāpārataḥ kārakatvam, api tarhi pūrvabhāvāt.
bhāvātirekiṇo vyāpārasyānupapatteḥ. yac cedaṃ pūrvasyottarakāraṇatvam idam eva
vāsakatvaṃ pūrveṇottaraṃ{2,87}vāsyata iti. ko 'rthaḥ. svarūpaṃ janyata iti. ato
bhaṅguravādinām eva vāsanopapattimatī na sthiravādinām ity āha -- bhaṅgura
iti || 186 ||
tad
iha svamatasādhanam upekṣyaiva tāvat paramatadūṣaṇam abhidhīyate. dūṣite hi
tasmin sukhena siddhānto 'bhidhīyate. tatra yat tāvaduktaṃ
sadrūpajñānajanakatvam eva vāsaneti. tad ayuktam. yadi hi pūrvajñānam uttarasya
janakaṃ bhavati, tato 'nurūpaṃ virūpaṃ vā janayati, na taduttarasya janakam.
anutpannasyāsato janakatvāyogāt. evaṃ vinaṣṭasyāpi, ajātātivṛttayor anatibhedāt.
na ca niṣpannasya kṣaṇam apy avasthānam astīti kadā janayiṣyatīti
janakatvānupapattau dūrotsāritam anurūpajananam. na hi niranvayavinaṣṭasya
kiñcid anurūpaṃ sambhavati, dharmānvayo hi ānurūpyam. na pūrvadharmānvaya
uttarajñāne 'sti, tadupagame niranvayavināśāyogāt. na ca samānadharmatām
antareṇāsti sa prakāro yenānurūpyaṃ bhavatīti. tad etat sarvam āha -- naitad
astīti sārdhatṛtīyena. nanu pūrvabhāvitaiva kārakatvam ity uktaṃ kiṃ
kṣaṇāntarāvasthānena. na ca vyāpārakāraṇabhāvaḥ yena tatsambandhārthaṃ
kṣaṇāntarāvasthānam iṣyate tadabhāvād ity uktam eva. maivam. na hi
pūrvabhāvitāmātraṃ kāraṇatvam iṣyate. mā bhūd gavāśvasyāpi paurvāparyamātrāt
kāryakāraṇabhāva iti paurvāparyaniyame tu kāryakāraṇatvam.[720]na cāsau
kṣaṇikeṣu sambhavati. vyāpāras tu pratyakṣādipramāṇako nāpahnotuṃ śakyata iti ||
189 ||
__________NOTES__________
[720] ṇakatvam (KA)
___________________________
{2,88}
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- yadīti sārdhena. yady api hy ānurūpyād vāsanety
ucyate yadā tarhi gobuddher anantaraṃ hastibuddhir utpadyate tatraiva
vailakṣaṇyād vāsanā na syāt. tato 'pi parastād gojñānaṃ nirbījaṃ na sambhaved
iti. pradarśanārthaṃ ca gohastijñāna ukte sarvam eva vilakṣaṇād vilakṣaṇajñānaṃ
na syād ity āha -- sarvam iti || 191 ||
evaṃ
tāvad ānurūpyavāsanāpakṣo nirākṛtaḥ. idānīṃ punar api jñānātiriktavāsanāpakṣam
evopasaṅkramya dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- bāhyeti. bāhyārthavādināṃ hi
pūrvajñānajanitā ātmasthā vāsanāḥ kiñcid eva sadṛśadarśanādyapekṣya
labdhodbodhāḥ kāryaṃ janayanti krameṇeti yuktam. jñānamātravādinas tu na kiñcid
vāsanānāṃ kāryajanane 'nugrāhakam asti yad apekṣayā vilambante. ato yugapad eva
sarvāḥ sarvaṃ kāryam ārabherann iti na krameṇa jānāni dṛśyeran. ekadaiva
viśvajñānam utpannam iti kṣaṇāntare na kiñcit syāt. na cāsāṃ kiñcid rūpam anveti
yat punaḥ kāryaṃ janayet. niranvayavināśitvān na kvacid anyatra vāsanānāṃ
pārārthyaṃ yathāsmākam ātmani, saṃskāryāntarābhāvāt. ataḥ pārārthyena
vaśīkārābhāvād api na kramo yuktaḥ. pārārthyena hy asmākam iva boddhur
avadhānādyapekṣayā smṛtikrama iva jñānakramo bhaved api. na tv etat sarvam
astīti kāryakramānupapattir iti || 192 ||
kiñcaitā vāsanāḥ kvacid āśritā na vā. yady āśritāḥ,
jñānātiriktasya{2,89}kasyacidabhāvāt tadāśritā vācyāḥ. tatraikajñānanāśe
sakalatadādhāravāsanāvināśaḥ. kāraṇavināśād eva kāryārambha iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ,
prakārāntarakāraṇatvāyogāt. vinaśyad eva hi kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ janayatīti
yugapannaśyantībhir vāsanābhiḥ sakṛd eva sarvākārajñānam utthāpitaṃ
tathāvasthitaṃ ca ekadaivaikakṣaṇe vinaṣṭam iti kṣaṇāntare na kiñcid bhaved ity
āha -- vināśa iti dvayena || 194 ||
yadi
tv āśrayabhūtajñānavināśe 'pi śaktir vāsanā na naśyantīty ucyate, tataḥ
kṣaṇikatvasiddhāntahāniḥ. sthirasya ca kramayaugapadyābhyām arthakriyānupapatteḥ
kāryānārambhaprasaṅga ity āha -- yadīti || 195 ||
yadi tu svatantrā eva
jñānavad vāsanāḥ pravṛttā ity ucyate, tato jñānavāsanayor
itaretarakāryakāraṇabhāvānupapattir ity āha -- vāsaneti || 196 ||
kim
iti na syād ata āha -- kuryātām iti. sadṛśam eva hi tadā jñānavāsane
kāryam ārabheyātāṃ jñānaṃ jñānaṃ vāsanā vāsanāṃ na punar anyonyam iti. nanu
vijātīyakāraṇopanipātād visadṛśakāryotpādo bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- nānya iti.
dvayātiriktavastvabhāvād iti bhāvaḥ || 197 ||
ataḥ
saṃvṛtisatyarūpa iva vāsanā kalpitā na paramārthataḥ{2,90}kācidastīty āha --
tasmād iti. na caivañ jātīyakaṃ kasmaicit kāryāya ghaṭata iti prāg eva
varṇitam ity āha -- na ceti || 198 ||
svamata
idānīṃ vāsanām upapādayati -- yasya tv iti. avasthito hi jñātā
yajjñānābhyāsena vāsanādhāro bhavati tad yujyate. kṣaṇikaṃ tu na vāsayituṃ
śakyam. na ca tadāsanā prayojanavatī, kvacid upayogābhāvāt. na ca vāsitaḥ
pūrvāvasthāto 'tyantaṃ bhidyate, yenānyatvaṃ pratipadyate. na ca
prāgvadaviśiṣṭaḥ, yena vāsanā na syāt. na cāvasthāntarotpāde
'vasthitatvānupapattiḥ, pūrvāparayor avasthayor anugatasya boddhuḥ
pratyabhijñānāt. tad ihāvasthātadvator abhedavivakṣāyāṃ pūrvajñānāhitasaṃskāraḥ
pumān eva vāsanā bhavet. bhedavivakṣāyāṃ tu tadādhāra iti || 199 ||
yattvānurūpyavāsanāpakṣe lākṣopasiktaṃ bījapūrakusumam upavarṇitaṃ, tat
tadrūpasaṅkrānter upapannam, na tu jñānasya kiñcidrūpaṃ jñānāntaraṃ saṅkrāmati
niranvayavināśitvād ity uktam evety āha -- kusumeti tasyāntena.
prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati -- ity avāsaneti || 200 ||
kiñceyaṃ vāsanā tattvadarśibhir bauddhair vastuto varṇiteti nedaṃ sambhāvayāmaḥ.
asatīm eva tu yuktyānupetāṃ yuktiśūnyāṃ vāsanāṃ vikalpya viṣayeṣv
āsthāṃ{2,91}nivartayitum arthanirākaraṇam uktam ekam evādvitīyam
ityādyupaniṣadbhir iva. tatraiva tv arvācīnānāṃ bhrāntyā siddhāntāvagraha iti
nirākṛtaṃ vādinam āśvāsayatīti -- yuktyeti || 201 ||
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
nirālambanavādaḥ samāptaḥ ||
004 śūnyavāda
atha śūnyavādaḥ
atra
bhāṣyaṃ - śūnyas tu. katham. arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe. pratyakṣā
ca no buddhiḥ. atas tadbhinnam artharūpaṃ nāma na kiñcid astīti paśyāmaḥ iti.
tatra yaḥ śūnyo yena ca śūnyaḥ tadubhayānupādānāt śūnyas tv iti pratijñāvacanam
asaṅgatārtham. yadi tu pūrvasādhanavākyagatapratyayaśabdānuṣaṅgeṇa śūnyaḥ
pratyayaḥ tadbhinnam artharūpaṃ nāma na kiñcid astīti
cottaragranthānusāreṇārthena śūnya iti vyākhyāyate, tatas tenaiva gatārthatvam
ata āha -- evam iti. ayam evātra pratijñārthaḥ pratyayo 'rthena śūnya
iti. na ca gatārthatvaṃ, pratyavasthānahetubhedāt. sa eva nirālambanavādī
nāstikaḥ pratyakṣādivirodhadūṣitasvasādhano dūṣaṇaparihāreṇedānīṃ
pratyavatiṣṭhate. bāhyārthagrāhijñānāśrayaṇena hi pratyakṣādivirodho 'bhihitaḥ.
tatredam ucyate. na jñānaṃ bahirarthe pravartituṃ śaktam asambandhāt.
asambandhaprakāśane cātiprasaṅgāt. ekarūpopalabdheś ca
jñānapravṛttiviṣayāsiddheḥ. ekaṃ hīdaṃ nīlam iti nīlaṃ prakāśate. tad ekam eva
yuktam, vibhāgānavagame tadabhyupagamāyogāt. tad idam uktam arthajñānayor
ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti. ata evāyam
anādikālīnavāsanopaplāvitanikhilanīlādyākāraprakāśaḥ. nātra kenacid bāhyam
avasthāpyeta, yena tadapalāpe pratyakṣādivirodho bhavet. ataḥ sa evāyaṃ pakṣo
dūṣaṇaparihāreṇa punar anuprāṇitaḥ. tad etat prāg apy uktaṃ -
pratyakṣabādhane cokte paścāt tacchaktyavekṣaṇāt |
iti || 1 ||
{2,92} atra pūrvapakṣaṃ vivakṣan saṃvitparīkṣāṃ tāvad
avatārayati -- yat tāvad iti. yad yādṛśaṃ bāhyārthagrāhi pratyakṣaṃ
manyamānena bhavatā mīmāṃsakena pratyakṣavirodhādidūṣaṇaṃ
nirālambanasādhanasyocyate, tad idānīṃ parīkṣyatām. pratyakṣaparīkṣāmukhena
cātra saṃvinmātraparīkṣaivopakṣiptā. sarvasaṃvidām eva
bahirviṣayatvānabhyupagamāt. mukhyatayā tu pratyakṣaparīkṣopanyāsa iti || 2 ||
kīdṛśī punar iyaṃ parīkṣeti tatsvarūpaṃ darśayati -- pravartitum iti. kim
idaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bāhye pravartituṃ śaktam āhosvit svāṃśaparyavasāyītīdṛśī
parīkṣā. parīkṣā ca saṃśayya pūrvottarapakṣabalanirūpaṇam abhidhīyate. tad anena
prathamasya parīkṣāparvaṇaḥ svarūpam upanyastam iti veditavyam iti || 3 ||
āha --
vakṣyati bhavān saṃvitparīkṣām. kim asyāḥ prayojanam iti vaktavyam.
aprayojanasya hi sandigdhasya kākadantavadaparīkṣaṇīyatvād ata āha -- tad
yadīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sarvapūrvākṣepeṇāyaṃ vāda udbhavati. sarvākṣepeṣu
ca pūrvādhikaraṇasyaiva prayojanam. yathā vakṣyati -- ākṣepe
pūrvādhikaraṇasyeti. tad yadi bāhyārthagrāhi pratyakṣam upapādayituṃ śakṣyāmaḥ,
tato dūṣaṇasiddhyā bāhyārthaparaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ. yadi tv ātmāṃśa eva sarvasaṃvidāṃ
grāhyo bhaviṣyati, tato dūṣaṇabādhanāt sādhanasiddhau nāstikasya bāhyāpalāpaḥ
setsyati. tadiyaṃ bāhyārthasiddhāv eva parīkṣopayujyata ity avatāryata iti || 4
||
sā
punar iyam anāśrayā saṃvicchaktiparīkṣeti nāstikaikadeśinaḥ
pratyavatiṣṭhante.{2,93}te hi grāhyavaidhuryaduḥrithatāḥ saṃvido 'pi na santīti
varṇayāmbabhūvuḥ. ataḥ śūnye saṃsāre kiṃ kutra pravartituṃ śaktam aśaktaṃ veti
parīkṣyate. ata āha -- tatreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyam ubhayāpalāpaḥ
śakyo vaktum. sarvaprāṇināmavigānasiddhatvān nīlādyākārapratibhāsasya. idaṃ tu
cintanīyaṃ sarvasaṃvidām evaupādhiko nīlimā svābhāviko bāhyasyeti. tucche tu
saṃsāre nirbījapratibhāso nāvakalpate. ataḥ parīkṣaṇīyam idaṃ kiṃ jñānam
evānādivāsanopaplāvitanīlādyākāram ātmagocaram evedaṃ prakāśate,
paramārthasantaṃ vā bāhyam arthaṃ pratipādayituṃ samartham iti. yadi tat tāvad
upasthāpayati, atas tadbalabhuvā pramāṇāntareṇa tad api sidhyatīti.
nīlapītādidīrghādīti vividhākāropanyāsena pūrvapakṣabījaṃ darśayati. nāyaṃ
vyavasthitaikasvabhāvo nīlādir ākāro dṛśyate, avyavasthitasyāpi dīrghāder
aupādhikasya darśanāt. tāttvike vāvyavasthānupapattir iti. etac copariṣṭād
vyaktīkariṣyatīti || 5 ||
nanv evam astu
yathāpratibhāsam ubhayaṃ, tathāpi kaḥ parīkṣāvasaraḥ. na hi pratyakṣasiddha
evobhayasmin parīkṣā yuktā. ata āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
sidhyaty ubhayaṃ yadi jñānajñeyayor ākārabhedo dṛśyate. tadā hi viviktākāram
ubhayaṃ bhāsamānaṃ na neti śakyam apalapitum. eka eva tu nīlādir ākāro bhāsate.
ataḥ katham ubhayam avivādasiddhaṃ bhavati yan na parīkṣyeta. sūkṣmaḥ khalv ayaṃ
paṇḍitair upavedanīyo 'rtho nyāyaḥ yenaikatrākāre bhāsamāne 'nyad avasthāpyate.
nāyam aparīkṣakāṇāṃ sidhyati. tad idam uktam arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ
nopalabhāmahe iti bhāṣye. ato na pratyakṣaikapramāṇikā dvaitasiddhir iti
parīkṣāvataraṇīyā. yathā ca nobhayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tathopariṣṭād vakṣyāma iti. nanv
evam ākārabhedānavasāye jñānārthayor anyatarasya yasyaivāyam ākāro dṛśyate
tasyaivāyam abhyupagantum ucitaḥ, kim atra parīkṣaṇīyam ata āha -- na
ceti. bhaved evaṃ yadi jñānārthayor anyatarasyāyam ākāra iti viśadataram
avagamyeta. na tv anyatarasya dharmatā tasya vispaṣṭā. ato jñānaṃ vā nīlam artho
veti yuktaiva parīkṣeti || 6 ||
{2,94} nanv
asaty apy ākārabhedāvagame dvayor anyatarasiddhyaivārthād itarat sidhyati. tathā
hi -- na tāvaj jaḍasyāsati prakāśāntare prakāśaḥ sidhyatīti tatas siddhiḥ.
akarmakajñānānutpatteś ca jñānād jñeyasiddhir iti dvaitavāda eva sādhīyān kiṃ
parīkṣayāta āha -- gṛhyamāṇasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etan nīlam ity
atra grahaṇe sākṣātkāriṇi prakāśate, tasyaivāstitvaṃ netarasyeti saugatā
bhrāmyanti. apratyakṣasiddher apramāṇakatvāt. tathā hi -- na tāvadāntarajñānād
bahirjñeyasiddhiḥ, asambandhāt. asambandhaprakāśane cātiprasaṅgāt. jñeyāc ca
jñānasiddher apramāṇakatvam anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ grāhakaṃ niṣpramāṇakam iti.
ataḥ pratyakṣāvabhāsinor evobhayor ātmalābhaḥ sambhavatīti. na
cākārabhedopalambho 'stīty uktam, ato na sphuṭā dvaitasiddhir iti parīkṣā
pratipādayitavyeti bhāvaḥ. yataś ca gṛhyamāṇasyāstitvaṃ, tasmād ekam evedam
ākāravad vastv idaṃ nīlam iti gṛhyate tad ekam evāpadyate, na tu tattvāntaram
ākarṣatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād iti || 7 ||
evañ ca pareṣu
bhrāmyatsu nāparīkṣyanirūpaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyam. tad yadi naḥ parīkṣamāṇānāṃ
paroktābhir yuktibhir jñānam evākāravad iti samarthanam abhaviṣyat tatas
tanmātra eva pratyakṣapramā kṣīṇeti nārtho 'vakalpiṣyate. atha tu bāhyam eva
vastv idam iti pratibhāsānusāreṇākāravad iti samarthyate, tatas tat tāvat
pratyakṣagṛhyamāṇam astīti sthite tatsiddhyanyathānupapattyaiva
vakṣyamāṇaprakāre(ṇa) buddhisiddhau mama dvaitaṃ sidhyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha --
ata iti dvayena || 9 ||
{2,95} evaṃ tāvat
pratyakṣaparīkṣāṃ prastutya tatsvarūpaprayojanārambhākṣepasamādhānādy uktvā
pūrvapakṣaṃ grahītukāmo mīmāṃsakaḥ svagotrānusāreṇa svayam ālocayati -- kim
iti syādantena. idānīṃ pūrvapakṣaṃ gṛhṇāti -- jñānam ākāravad iti.
kathaṃ punar idam iti vispaṣṭe paraprakāśe pratyagātmany ākāravattvam
abhidhīyata iti siddhāntābhiprāyeṇa pṛcchati -- kuta iti. ayaṃ ca katham
iti bhāṣyapraśnānusāreṇa praśno vyākhyātavya iti. punar api arthajñānayor
ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti bhāṣyābhiprāyeṇaiva jñānasyākāravattāyām upapattim
āha -- ekam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekam eva hi nīlādyākāraṃ tattvam
adhigatavanto vayam. atas tanmātram evāśrayāmaḥ, na punar ubhayam āśrayitum
utsahāmaha iti || 10 ||
nanv
astv ekam ākāravat, tathāpi kuto 'yaṃ niścayaḥ jñānam ākāravann ārtha ity ata
āha -- tad yadīti. yadi bāhyam eva vastvākāravad iṣyate, tatas tasya
jaḍasya prakāśāyogād grāhakāntaraṃ kalpanīyam āpadyeta. jñānaṃ tu
prakāśasvabhāvam anapekṣitaprakāśāntaram eva sākṣātkāri prakāśata iti
nānupapannam. ato jñānam evākāravad ity abhiprāyaḥ || 11 ||
nanu
pramāṇabalād āpatantī grāhakāntarakalpanā yuktaivāta āha -- teneti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- bhaved evaṃ yadi pramāṇavatī kalpanā bhavet. niṣpramāṇaṃ tu
nirākāraṃ vastu jñānābhidhānam ākāravato bāhyāt kalpanīyaṃ bhavet. bāhyaṃ hi
tenāviditaprati(?ba/samba)ndhaṃ na tat tāvad anumāpayati, atiprasaṅgāt. na ca
nityaparokṣajñānavādinaḥ kvacid api buddhyā vyāptisiddhiḥ. api ca
artho{2,96}jñānānumāne liṅgam arthadharmo vā. pūrvasmin kalpe vyabhicārī hetuḥ,
asaty api jñāne 'rthabhāvāt. ajñātasya ca liṅgatānupapattiḥ ekadeśadarśanād ity
abhyupagamāt. jñātas tu nāsati jñānajñāne liṅgaṃ bhavati, agṛhītaviśeṣaṇasya
jātatvāyogāt. jñāto hi liṅgaṃ na svarūpeṇa, vyabhicārād ity uktam. kiñcedaṃ
jñātatvam anyad ato jñānasambandhāt. tadavaśyaṃ jñānaṃ jijñāsamānasyāpannam agre
jñānasaṃvedanaṃ jñānam ajñānaṃ vā jñātasya. nanu na brūmaḥ svarūpeṇārtho liṅgaṃ
jñānaviśiṣṭo vā. vyaktas tu viṣayo liṅgam. nanu sā vyaktibuddhir eva viṣayasya,
tadasiddhau tadupādhiko vyakto viṣayaḥ kathaṃ hi setsyati. na vyaktibuddhir
arthātmeti cet, sa buddhijanmā na vā. na tāvat tajjanmā, asambaddhayā
buddhyārthe dharmāntarādhānāyogāt. atajjanmanaś cātalliṅgatvāt, hetutadvator
asati tādātmye 'pratibandhāt. yathāhuḥ -- sa kiṃ vā buddhijanmāpi na buddhiṃ
gamayet pratibandhābhāvāt iti. arthadharmaś cājñātur api sādhāraṇaḥ aviśeṣāt
parabuddhim apy anumāpayet. uktaṃ ca -- arthātmanaś ca sādhāraṇatvād anyabuddher
apy anumānaprasaṅgaḥ iti. syād etat. nedam anumānam, arthāpattis tu.
sācāgṛhītasambandhasyāpi jāyata eveti. tan na tāvat pramāṇāntaram. yathāhuḥ --
tad dvividhaṃ samyagjñānaṃ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti. pramāṇasya sato 'traiva
śabdāder antarbhāvāt pramāṇe eveti ca. astu vā pramāṇāntaram. kayānupapattyārtho
jñānaṃ gamayati. sa hi svakāraṇasāmagrīto labdhātmā. kiṃ tasyāsati jñāne
nopapadyate. asti khalv asāv ajñāto 'pi. satyaṃ, jñātatā tu tasyānupapannā.
nāsāv anyā jñānasambandhād ity uktam eva. arthadharmatve cātiprasaṅgo varṇitaḥ.
sa pramāṇāntare 'pi samānaḥ. parasparasyāpy
arthagatānupalabhyamānadharmadarśinaḥ parabuddhyarthāpattyupapatteḥ. api ca
pramāṇāntarapratīghāto 'nupapattiḥ. tatra kena pramāṇena jñāto viṣayaḥ
pratihanyate, yajjñānakalpanayopapadyeta. ato nāpratyakṣā buddhiḥ sidhyatīti.
yas tu vadati satyam apratyakṣā dhīr na sidhyati. tadvad eva tv artho 'pi
pratyakṣasiddha eva. ekasminn eva hi pratibhāse meyamātṛpramāprakāśaḥ nīlam ahaṃ
jānāmīti. ataḥ pratyakṣabalasiddham eva dvaitam iti. tadupariṣṭān nirākāraṣyāmaḥ
na copalabdhir astīheti. ato 'rthākārābhyupagame niṣpramāṇakaṃ vastvantaraṃ
kalpanīyam iti sūktam iti || 12 ||
{2,97} syād
etat. aprakāśātmany arthe 'pramāṇikā vastvantarakalpanā bhavet,
anyathārthaprakāśāsambhavāt. artham eva tu prakāśasvabhāvam eṣiṣyāmaḥ, na
vastvantaraṃ kalpayiṣyāma ity ata āha -- tasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekam
eva vastu grāhyagrāhakākāram iti naḥ pratijñā. tad yady artha eva tādṛśo
bhavatāśrīyate, siddho naḥ pakṣaḥ, advaitasiddhāntasiddheḥ. saṃjñāmātre tv
āvayor visaṃvādo bhaved na vastuni. ubhayor apy ekatvābhyupagamāt. kathaṃ punar
atra saṃjñāmātre visaṃvādaḥ. arthavādī hi sthiram artham anujānāti. jñānavādī tu
kṣaṇikam. satyam. anyā'ya viśeṣaḥ tattvaṃ tāvad ekam evāpadyate. etad evātra
nirūpaṇīyam. anyattvetad yat sthiram asthiraṃ veti || 13 ||
etad
eva vivrṇoti -- grāhyeti. nanv asty ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ bāhyo 'rtho jñānam
āntaram iti. ataḥ kathaṃ na vastubhedaḥ. ata āha -- bāhyeti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyaṃ bāhyāntaravivekaḥ pāramārthikas tattvābhede sidhyati. bhede
hi tathā bhaved ekaṃ bāhyam ekam āntaram iti. abhinne tu tattve kim apekṣya kiṃ
bāhyaṃ kim āntaraṃ vā bhaviṣyati. ato mṛṣaivāyaṃ jñānamātranirmitaḥ parikalpaḥ
kalpanam iti || 14 ||
nanu
bauddhānām api svacchākāram ekam eva jñānam. ataḥ katham asmin nīlādirūpaṃ
grāhyagrāhakākāraśabalaṃ vibhaktam idaṃ nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti nirūpyate. na hi
svacchasya nīlāditā sambhavati. na caikasya grāhyagrāhakatā nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti,
svātmani kriyāvirodhāt. ata eva na pravibhāgaḥ idaṃ jānāmīti. ataḥ
pratibhāsānuguṇo 'rthākārapakṣa eva nyāyyaḥ, ata āha -{2,98} matpakṣa iti
sārdhadvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api svaccho jñānātmā eka eva, tathāpy anādau
saṃsāre yāni pūrvajñānāni tāny eva prasūtiḥ prasavo yāsāṃ vāsanānāṃ tābhiḥ
nīlapītādivicitrajñānahetutvād vicitrābhiḥ ātmānurūpeṇa tasya svacchasya
jñānātmana upaplavāt. upaplavo bhrāntijñānaṃ, kim uktaṃ bhavati. yādṛśī vāsanā
tādṛśaṃ svānurūpaṃ vibhramaṃ janayati. nīlavāsanā nīlaṃ, pītavāsanā pītam iti
yāvat. evaṃ ca svānurūpyeṇopaplavād jñānātmani nīlādirūpaṃ tāvat prakāśate. tac
ca grāhyagrāhakākāraśabalaṃ tadākāravāsanopaplavād eva.
grāhyagrāhakākāraśabalair hi pūrvajñānais tadākā(?ra/rā) eva vāsanā āhitāḥ. ato
nīlādyākāravat tadākāraprakāśo nānupapannaḥ. vibhaktākāravāsanāvaśād eva ca
vibhaktapratibhāso varṇanīyaḥ. evaṃ ca vāsanāvaśād eva nīlādirūpaṃ
grāhyagrāhakākārarūṣitaṃ pravibhaktam ivedaṃ nīlam ity upapannam iti na
pāramārthikaṃ bahiḥsantam āśrayabhūtam apekṣate. ekasminn eva hi tattve tritayaṃ
samāptaṃ pramitiḥ pramātā prameyaṃ ceti. yathāhuḥ --
avibhakto 'pi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ |
grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavān iva lakṣyate ||
iti. āha -- santu tāvad
vāsanānibandhanāḥ saṃvidāṃ nānāsamullāsāḥ. tadvaicitryam eva kutaḥ. nanūktaṃ
vicitrajñānahetutvāc citrābhir iti. na, anyonyāśrayāpatteḥ. tathā hi --
vāsanābhedād jñānabhedas tadbhedād vāsanābhedaḥ iti duruttaram itaretarāśrayam
iti. ata āha -- anyonyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- nedam itaretarāśrayam. anādir
ayaṃ vāsanājñānayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ bījāṅkurayor iva. nātrānyatarasyāpi
pūrvakoṭiḥ prasaṅkhyāyate. ato vāsanāto jñānaṃ tato vāsaneti kim anupapannam.
śaktir iti vāsanām apadiśati. sā hi jñānaśaktir iti prasiddhā. ayaṃ
cānāditayetaretarāśrayaparihāraḥ anādau saṃsāra ity atra sūtrito 'tra vivṛta ity
anusandhātavyam iti || 17 ||
{2,99} evaṃ
tāvadupapāditaṃ jñānam ākāravad iti. idānīṃ tatraiva kāraṇāntaram āha --
aneketi dvayena. kalpanāgauravaṃ hi dvaitavādinām āpadyate, nāsmākam
ekatvavādinām iti bhāvaḥ. nanu tavāpi śaktikalpanayā dvaitam eva, asatyāṃ hi
tasyāṃ pūrvoktavibhāgānupapattir ata āha -- śaktimātrasyeti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- na vāsanā nāma kācid vastuto jñānātirekiṇy asti yā dvaitam
āvahati. saṃvṛtisatyakalpitā hi sā. na ca kālpanikaṃ vastu dvaitm āpādayati. api
ca bahirvastuvādinām api tad upetya tatsamavāyy anyaḥ śaktibhedaḥ kalpanīya eva
tattatkāryabhedopapādanāya. tad iyaṃ śaktikalpanā sādhāraṇī. jñānavādinas tu
jñānaśaktikalpanaiva kevalety asti viśeṣaḥ. etac ca pāramārthikaṃ śaktibhedam
abhyupetyoktam. na ca tathā saugatā manyante, cinmātraṃ tu sad ity abhyupagamād
iti. itaś ca jñānam ākāravad ity āha -- tasmād iti jyāyasyantena.
ubhayor api dvaitādvaitavādinoḥ siddhaṃ jñānam atas tasyaivākārakalpanā nyāyyā
siddhāśrayatvād iti. tasmād vastubhedād ākṛṣyety arthaḥ. tava tv asmākam
arthāsiddher āśrayāntarakalpanāpurassarī tadākārakalpanā syād ity āha --
bhavata iti || 19 ||
atra
kāraṇam āha -- tadasiddhāvaśaktatvād iti. nīlādir hīdaṃ nīlam iti kvacid
āśrito dṛśyate. nāsāv āśrayam antareṇopapadyate. tad yadi jñānāśraya iṣyate
siddhāśrayo bhavati, itarathā sādhyāśraya iti viśeṣa iti. api caivam
arthākārāśrayaṇe tena vijñānena viprakṛṣṭatā nīlāder
ākārasyāpadyeta.{2,100}tataś ca tena tatprakāśāyoga ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
teneti. anena ca saṃvedanād iti bauddhokto hetur antarṇītaḥ. evaṃ hi
tenoktaṃ nānātmanaḥ saṃvedanaṃ bhavati nīlavittau pītavat. ātmabhūtasya tu
svātmavad eva prakāśo nānupapannaḥ. tad idam uktam anarthāntaratve tu nīlāder
anubhavāt tadātmabhūtaḥ prakāśate, tathā nīlādyanubhavaḥ syād iti. tatheti
yathā[721]jñānātmety uktaṃ bhavati. ataḥ saṃvedanād eva tu bhāsamānasya nīlādes
tatsaṃvidaś cāvivekaḥ siddha iti. aparam api grāhyalakṣaṇayogād iti bāhyāpalāpe
bauddhoktaṃ hetum upanyasyati -- pratyāsannam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mama hi
jñānātmabhūtam ekāntapratyāsannaṃ nīlādi yuktaṃ yad grāhyatāṃ pratipadyate.
asambaddhasya tu grāhyalakṣaṇāyogaḥ. nanv iyam evārthasya grāhyatā yat tato
jñānasyotpattiḥ tatsārūpyaṃ ca. bāhyanīlādyābhāsaṃ hi jñānam. tatsvarūpaṃ tāvat
tataś cotpadyate kadācit jñāna kāryavyatirekāt. yathoktaṃ - satsu samartheṣv
anyeṣu hetuṣu jñānakāryānutpattiḥ kāraṇāntaravaikalyaṃ sūcayati. sa bāhyo 'rthaḥ
syād iti. sautrāntikamate santi khalv ālokendriyamanaskārādayaḥ. te ca
jñānahetavaḥ. na ca jñānaṃ jāyata iti dṛṣṭam. tad idaṃ
bāhyārthasannikarṣādevotpadyata iti tatsiddhiḥ. evaṃ cotpattisārūpyābhyām
evārthavedanam ity ucyate (?arthā grā/artho gṛ)hyata iti ca. ata
utpattisārūpyayor eva grāhyalakṣaṇatvād grāhyo 'rtho nāpahnotuṃ śakyate. maivam.
evaṃ satyanantaram eva vijñānaṃ tulyaviṣayaṃ viṣayaḥ prāpnoti jñānānāṃ
tatsārūpyāt tadutpatteś ca samanantarapratyayādhīnajanmatvād uttareṣām. api ca
nārthajñānayoḥ sārūpyaṃ, jñānapratibhāsinaḥ sthūlākārasya paramāṇuṣv abhāvāt.
ekaś cāyam ākāro jñānasanniveśī. bahūni ca sañcitāni rūpādīni. katham anayoḥ
sārūpyam. na cāpi sthūla eko viṣayo 'vayavy asti, tasyāvayavebhyo 'vyatirekāt,
tannānātve nānātvāpattiḥ. ekāvayavakampe ca sarvāvayavikampaprasaṅgaḥ. ekāvṛttau
cābhedāt sarvāvṛttiḥ na vā kasyacid ity avikalpopalambhaprasaṅgaḥ.
avayavasyāvaraṇaṃ nāvayavina iti ced, na. abhede tadanupapatteḥ. bhede vā
tadāvaraṇe 'py anāvṛtatvāt prāgvad asya darśanaprasaṅgaḥ. kasmāc ca bhinno
'vayavajñānādhīnajñānaḥ, na khalu ghaṭasaṃvit paṭasaṃvidam apekṣate.
vastusvabhāvād iti ced, na. anyatamānupalambhe 'nupalambhaprasaṅgāt.
katipayāvayavapratipattau{2,101}vā (?darśane) aṅgulyagradarśane 'pi
sthūlopalambhaprasaṅgaḥ. ato nāsti kaścit sthūla eko 'rthaḥ yo jñānaṃ
sarūpayati. kiñ ca idam ekena vā kenacidātmanā jñānārthayoḥ sārūpyaṃ sarvātmanā
vā. ekadeśasārūpye nīlam api pītasaṃvidaḥ sarūpam ubhayoḥ kṣaṇikatvād
asādhāraṇatvāc ceti tad api grāhyaṃ bhavet. evaṃ ca sarvaḥ sarvavit syāt.
atadutpatter agrāhyatvam iti ced, na. pramāṇābhāvād nīlabuddhir nīlapatītābhyāṃ
sadṛśī nīlādevotpadyata iti na naḥ pramāṇaṃ kramate. api ca nīlād apy utpattau
na pramāṇam ity anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ. samaṃ ca sārūpyam iti na
grāhyetaravivekaḥ. sarvātmanā tu sārūpyam ātiṣṭhamāno jaḍatvam apy arthasya
buddhāvādadhyāt. evaṃ cāndhyam eva jagataḥ. yathāhuḥ --
__________NOTES__________
[721] thātmajñā (KHA)
___________________________
ekadeśena sārūpye sarvaḥ syāt sarvavedakaḥ |
sarvātmanā tu sārūpye jñānam ajñānatāṃ vrajet ||
iti. na ca tadadhīnā
jñānotpattiḥ, upādānaviśeṣābhāvād eva kāryavyatirekasiddheḥ. kāryadarśanabalena
hi vayaṃ samanantarapratyayam eva vāsanāparanāmānam uttarabuddhīnāṃ kāraṇam
ācakṣmahe. tatkāryavyatireke tadabhāvam unnayāmaḥ. na hi samagraṃ ca kāraṇaṃ
kāryaṃ ca na bhavatīti sambhavati. ata upādānam eva tannāmadaśām anupagataṃ yan
na kāryam ārabdhavad iti kim arthagrahaṇena. yathoktaṃ -
yathākathañcit tasyārtharūpam uktvāvabhāsinaḥ |
arthagrahaḥ kathaṃ satyaṃ na jāne 'ham apīdṛśam ||
iti. siddhaḥ satsv
api hetvantareṣu kāryavyatirekaḥ. tasmān notpattisārūpye grāhyalakṣaṇam. na
cāgṛhyamāṇo 'rthaḥ sidhyatīti siddhaṃ -
nānyo 'nubhāvyo buddhyāsti ta(?sya/syā) nānubhavo 'paraḥ |
grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate ||
iti.
grāhyalakṣaṇāyogāt tāvan nānyo 'nubhāvyo 'sti. ata eva tasyā nānubhavo 'paraḥ.
tenāpi tadgrahaṇānupapatteḥ. ataḥ svaprakāśā dhīr evaikā modata iti siddham. yas
tv asambaddhasyaiva jñānenārthasya prakāśyatām ātiṣṭhate, so 'sambaddhenāpi
dīpena ghaṭasya prakāśyatām ātiṣṭhata iti vivṛtaṃ hetudvayam. sahopalambhaniyama
upariṣṭād vivariṣyata iti || 20 ||
{2,102} aparam api
jñānasyaivākāravattāyāṃ kāraṇam āha -- itaś ceti. yuṣmākaṃ mīmāṃsakānāṃ
tajjñānaṃ prakāśakam iti siddhānta iti. kasya prakāśakam ata āha -- svayam
iti. bāhyasya jaḍātmanaḥ svayaṃ prakāśahīnasya tadupāyatayā sammataṃ,
anyathā tatprakāśāyogāt || 21 ||
kim
ato yady evam ata āha -- na ceti. yad dhi yasya prakāśakaṃ tad gṛhītam
eva prakāśayati. tad yadi jñānam arthasya prakāśakam etad api nāgṛhītaṃ tat
prakāśayet. ato 'vaśyaṃ grahītavyam. na ca tadanākāraṃ grahītuṃ śakyam, na
cārthajñānayor ākārabhedopalambhaḥ. ato 'vaśyābhyupagantavyaṃ grahaṇasya
jñānasyaivāyam ākāra iti sāmpratam ity abhiprāya iti. tadadhīnaprakāśatvād iti
jñānādhīnaḥ prakāśaḥ pratibhāso yasyety arthaḥ || 22 ||
evaṃ
tāvadavaśyagrāhyatayā jñānasyaivākāraḥ avaśyagrāhyatā ca prakāśakatayety uktam.
itaraś cāvaśyagrāhyatety āha -- utpanneṣv iti dvayena. dvedhā hy utpannaṃ
vastu na gṛhyate prakāśakābhāvāt pratibandhād vā. yathāndhakāratirohito ghaṭaḥ
kuḍyādipratibandhād vā yathā loke. sa eva caitad ubhayam api jñāne sambhavati.
ato grahaṇakāraṇāsambhavād utpadyamānam eva grahītavyam. evaṃ ca tasyaiva
sākāratvāpattir ity uktam eveti || 24 ||
{2,103} yadi tv
arthaprakāśāt prāg jñānaṃ notpadyetaiva, tato 'sato grahaṇāsambhavān na gṛhyeta,
na tv evaṃ bhavadbhir apīṣyate. utpannāyām eva buddhāv arthasya
jñātatvābhyupagamāt. tataḥ prāgutpannasyāgrahaṇakāraṇābhāvādāv aśyakaṃ
tādātvikaṃ grahaṇam ity āha -- prāk cārtheti asyāntena. yadi
tūtpa(?nnaṃ/nna) pratibandhaṃ ca kenāpi na gṛhyata ity ucyate nityāsaṃvedyataiva
tarhy āpadyeta. tataś cābhāva eva jñānasya bhaved ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- na ced
iti || 25 ||
kiṃ
punaḥ kālāntare na grahaṇam ity ata āha -- kim iti. agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe
prāgagrahaṇaṃ parastāc ca grahaṇam ity anupapannam iti || 26 ||
nanūtpannasyāpi saṃvidantarāpekṣayā grahaṇam iti kiṃ nopapadyate ata āha --
jñāneti. yuktaṃ yadaprakāśako 'rthaḥ prakāśāya jñānāntaram apekṣate.
jñānaṃ tu svayam eva prakāśarūpam iti kiṃ tasya prakāśāntarāpekṣayā. ataḥ
sahasaiva prakāśeteti. tulyajātīyāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthā. yathāhuḥ --
jñānāntareṇānubhave hīṣṭā iti. na ca jñānaṃ na jñāyata eveti sāmpratam.
abhāvaprasaṅgāt. uttarakālaṃ ca smṛtidarśanāt sahaiva hi vijñānena pūrvadṛṣṭam
arthaṃ smaranto dṛśyante jñāto 'sāv artho mayeti. na cājñātasya jñānasya smṛtir
upapadyate. uktaṃ ca paraiḥ -- tatrāpi ca smṛtiḥ iti. evaṃ
cāparāparajñānāpekṣāyām ekaviṣayasaṃvittāv evāyuḥ paryavasyet na
viṣayāntarasañcāro jāyeta. tatra ca dṛṣṭaṃ jñānam. yathāhuḥ --
viṣayāntarasañcāras tathā na syāt sa ceṣyate |
iti. tad etat sarvam
abhipretyāha -- tasyeti || 27 ||
{2,104} itaś ca prāg
jñānaṃ jñāyate jñānākāraś ca nīlādiḥ, yena jñānapurassaram evāvagatapūrvaṃ
niruddham arthaṃ smaranto dṛśyante jñāto mayātikrānto 'muko rājeti. yadi hy
arthasyākāro bhavet, asaty arthe satā kathaṃ dhīr anurajyeta. ato buddhir eva
tadākāram artham ālikhyopajāyata iti yuktam. yadi cātīte kāle jñānapurassaram
artho nopalakṣito bhavet, katham idānīṃ tathā smaryeta. yathāvagatagrāhiṇyo hi
smṛtayaḥ kathaṃ mātrayāpi pūrvānubhūtam atikrāmanti. tasmāj jñānākāro nīlādiḥ
jñānapūrvakaś cārthānubhava ity āha -- jñāneti dvayena. tat punar idaṃ
parasparaviruddham ivobhayaṃ sādhyam upalabhyate. tathā hi. jñānapūrvam artho
'nubhūyata ity artham aṅgīkarotīti lakṣyate. jñānākārasādhanena ca nirākaroti
iti tadviṣayam anṛtam. maivam. nātra jñānapurassaram artho 'vasīyata iti
tātparyam. evaṃ tu manyate -- aṅgīkārayāmi tāvad enaṃ śrotriyam
anubhavānubhavapurassarīm arthasthitim. eṣa hi chāndaso dvaitasiddhim evam apy
aviguṇāṃ manyamāno 'bhyanujānāti tāvat prathamaṃ jñānasaṃvedanam. tato
'nākāropalambhāsambhavād ekākāropalambhāc cānāyāsam evārthāpalāpaṃ vakṣyāma iti
ca. tathā bhāṣyakāreṇāpi -- nanūtpannāyām eva buddhau artho jñāta ity ucyate iti
chadmanaivārthābhyupagamo darśitaḥ. vārttikakāreṇāpi tathaivānuvihitam. ato na
doṣa iti || 29 ||
itaś
ca jñānānuvidhāyyarthaḥ. tathā hi bhavanti vaktāraḥ -- nīlo 'yam arthaḥ
tadrūpānubhavād iti. jñānanirapekṣe tv arthaniścaye naitad upapadyate. tad etad
āha -- vaktāra iti || 30 ||
ataḥ
siddhaṃ buddhijñānapurassaram arthajñānam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti.
{2,105} atraike vadanti -- kim idam aniṣṭam āpādyate jñānam
anubhūyata iti. pratīmo hi vayam ekasyāṃ saṃvidi tritayaṃ pramātā pramitiḥ
prameyaṃ ceti, nīlādyākāraṃ prameyaṃ pramitim anākārāṃ pramātāraṃ ca. tathā
hīdṛśīyaṃ pratītiḥ nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti. tad iha nīlapadāspadaṃ prameyaṃ mitir
jñānādyupāttā. pramātā tūttamapuruṣeṇopāttaḥ. kiṃ punar atra tritaye pramāṇam.
pratyakṣam. sākṣātkāriṇī hi pratītiḥ pratyakṣam. asti cāsyām arthavittau
tritayasya sākṣātkāraḥ. tatrāpi mātṛmeyayoḥ parādhīnaḥ prakāśaḥ. na miteḥ,
svayamprakāśatvāt. itarayos tu na svayamprakāśatvaṃ, sator api svapnādau
tadadarśanāt. asti khalv ayaṃ puruṣaḥ, svāpe jāgarāyāṃ ca pratyabhijñānāt. evam
eva viṣayāḥ. na ca tadā prakāśante. tat kasya hetoḥ, yadi viṣayāṇām ātmanaś ca
svayamprakāśatā saṃvidas tu svāpādāv asambhavād evāprakāśaḥ, nāprakāśatvāt. api
ca meyamātṛgocarā phalabhūtā saṃvid avagamyate na tu tasyā api bhinnā
saṃvidaparā, yad asāv api parāyattaprakāśāśrīyate. tad iha svaprakāśā saṃvit.
tadgocarau mātṛmeyau. saṃvidgocaratvāviśeṣe 'pi nātmanaḥ karmabhāvaḥ,
gantṛvadupapatteḥ. yathā khalu samāne 'pi triyāphalasaṃyogavibhāgabhāgitve
grāmādeḥ karmabhāvo, na gantuḥ. evaṃ pramāṇaphalasaṃvittisambandhāviśeṣe 'py
ātmanaḥ kartṛtā. tat kasya hetoḥ. parasamavāyikriyāphalabhāgitā hi karmatā.
sāvayavānāṃ gantavyānāṃ ca dehe[722]gatisamavāyād ātmani jñānasamavāyāt.
tatrāsau grāmaḥ karma. tathā ca viṣayā iti te tathā. ato nirākāraiva saṃvit
svamahimnā sidhyantī mātṛmeyāv api vyavasthāpayati. kim idānīṃ
pramattavacassatyaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na tu pūrvaṃ jñāyata iti. na,
buddhyapadeśāt tasyāś cānumeyatvāt. asti vā buddhisaṃvidor bhedaḥ. astīti
brūmaḥ. kā tarhi buddhiḥ, kā ca saṃvit. ātmamanassaṃyogo buddhiḥ. buddhir jñānam
ity anarthāntaram. phalabhūtā saṃvidanubhavādipadāspadam. tayā
cātmamanassaṃyogaḥ kāraṇabhūto 'numīyata iti kim anupapannam. adūraviprakarṣād
anyataratrānyatarapadaprayogaḥ. nanv evaṃ saṃvidi[723]saṃvedyeṣu ca
saṃvedyamāneṣu saṃvedyadvayopalabdhiprasaṅgaḥ. na caivam, ekākārasaṃvedanāt.
uktam atraika evākāraḥ saṃvedyaḥ anākārā saṃvit prakāśata iti. kim idānīm
asaṃvedyaiva{2,106}saṃvit. na brūmo 'saṃvedyeti. saṃvi(?bhakta/tta)yaiva hi
saṃvit saṃvedyate na saṃvedyatayā. keyaṃ vācoyuktiḥ. iyam iyaṃ nāsyāḥ karmabhāvo
vidyata iti. svayamprakāśatvāt. na caivam asaṃvit. na, atanmūlatvāt
saṃvedyabhāvasya sarvabhāvānāṃ, sā hi sarvabhāvānāṃ siddhiḥ na cāsañ cetītā
sidhyatīti kathaṃ te 'pi sidhyeyuḥ. ataḥ saṃvitprakāśa eva dvaitaṃ sādhayatīti
kiṃ siddhasādhanena. saṃvidupārūḍho hi nīlādir advaitam āpādayati. saṃvidaiva tv
anākārasaṃviditayā vyatirecito nīlādir nādvaitāya ghaṭata iti siddhaṃ pramātā
pramitiḥ prameyaṃ ceti. tān pratyāha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
śrotriyadṛṣṭyaiva tāvad buddhir anumeyeti lakṣyate. yad evam āha -- jñāte tv
anumānād avagacchatīti. yat tu jñānābhiprāyaṃ tad na saṃvidabhiprāyam iti. tan
na. paryāyatvād anayoḥ. cetanā buddhiḥ jñānaṃ saṃvid ity anarthāntaram iti
laukikā budhyante. na cātmamanasoḥ saṃyogaś cetanā, rūpāditulyaguṇatvāt. tac
cetanātve ca manasaś caitanyaprasaṅgaḥ. tasyātmamanasoḥ sādhāraṇatvāt. acetanā
buddhir ity alaukikam. yathāhuḥ -- buddhiś cetanaiva hi gamyate. iti. ato
yaivāsāv anākārā saṃvid bhavatābhimatā saiva tāvad buddhiḥ, tadabhiprāyam eva
buddhyanumeyatvābhidhānam. na tv anākārā saṃvidaparokṣam anubhūyate buddhiś
cānumīyata iti sāmpratam. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yāsau laukikī buddhir nāsāv anākārā
aparokṣam upalabhyate. tasmāt pratyakṣabuddhivādināyam ākāro jñānasanniveśī
vācyaḥ. yathāsmābhir uktam. yathāvārttikaṃ vā siddhāntaḥ artha eva pratyakṣo na
buddhir iti. tatra coktā buddhyanumāne liṅgānupapattiḥ. ato 'siddham anirākārāyā
buddher anupalambhāt saṃvid eva dvaitaṃ sādhayatīti || 31 ||
__________NOTES__________
[722] ha
[723] di saṃvedyamā
(KHA)
___________________________
api caivaṃ sahopalambhaniyamāt trayasyābhedāpattir ity āha --
vivekabuddhyabhāvāc ceti. trayāṇāṃ vivekabuddhyabhāvād ekasyaiva
jñānasyākāravattayā bodhaḥ prasajyata iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ. jñānagrahaṇam
upalakṣaṇārtham. ekam eva tattvam ākāravad bhaved iti vivakṣitam. yo hi
meyamātṛpramāsu sahopalambham ātiṣṭhate tasyānyataraviviktānyatarabuddhyabhāvād
abheda eva trayasyāpadyeta,{2,107}bhede niyamāyogāt. bhinnānāṃ hi ghaṭādīnām
aniyataḥ sahopalambhaḥ. te hi sahabhāvena vivekena copalabhyante. ato
'niyamavyāpto bhedo nārhati vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhau bhavituṃ dhūma ivāgninā
vyāpto 'nagnau. bhinnāvabhāsād bheda iti ced, na. anekāntāt. tatraitat syād,
ekadāpi hi tritayam anubhūyamānaṃ bhinnam evāvabhāsate ghaṭakuḍyādivadato
bhidyata iti. tan na. anaikāntikatvād bhedopalambhasya bhede. upalabhyate khalu
dvicandrādibodhe 'bhinnaś candraḥ. na caikasmād bhidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ.
sahopalambhaniyamād eva. sa hi mukhyena niyatasahopalambhaḥ, tan na tato
bhidyate. tad aniyatasahopalambhā eva bhāvā bhedenāvasīyamānā bhidyante netare.
yathāhuḥ -- na bhinnāvabhāsitve 'py anarthāntararūpatvaṃ nīlasyānubhavāt tayoḥ
sahopalambhaniyamād dvicandrādivad iti. nanu bhinnayor api rūpālokayoḥ
sahopalambhaniyamo dṛṣṭaḥ. anālokopalambhā na rūpabuddhir yataḥ. tan na,
kevalasyāpi kvacid ālokasya darśanāt. rūpasya ca prāṇiviśeṣeṣv anālokasya. santi
hi kecit prāṇinaḥ ye 'ndhakāra eva rūpam ālokayante. āloke tu pratihanyante.
mātṛmeyasaṃvedanāni tu sahaivopalabhyanta iti na bhedam arhanti. na hi nīlād
bhinnaṃ pītaṃ tena saha niyamenopalabhyate. ataḥ sahopalambhaniyamād abhinnaṃ
trayam āpadyate iti. nanu cāyam upālambho 'stu sahopalambhaniyamavādinām ekeṣāṃ
mīmāṃsakānām. ye tu viṣayavittipurassarīṃ buddhisaṃvidam ātiṣṭhante, teṣām
asiddhaḥ sahopalambhaniyamaḥ. sadaiva hi viṣayasaṃvedanottarakālam eva saṃvid
upalabhyate. yathāhuḥ --
pūrvaṃ saṃgṛhyate paścājjñānaṃ tajjñātatāvaśāt |
iti. tān pratyāha --
seti ta ityantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- idaṃ tāvadavivādaṃ sākāraṃ vastu dṛśyata
iti. sākāradarśanaṃ cedam apratyakṣe saṃvedane nopapadyate, viṣayaḥ sanmātratayā
na prakāśate yataḥ. tathā sati nityaprakāśāpatteḥ. ato viṣayopalambhasattayaiva
viṣayaprakāśaḥ, na tatsvarūpasattayā. viṣayopalambhasattā cāsiddhā na
sattānibandhanavyavahārāya ghaṭata iti tatsiddhir āstheyā. na ca vitter anyā
siddhir bhāvānāṃ tad yady upalambho vidito 'siddhaḥ, tadasiddhau viṣayāsiddhiḥ,
yena sa eva tatsiddhir iti viśvam astamitam. ato 'smāt sākārasyaiva vastuno
darśanād anupapadyamānād avagamyate yad asti sahopalambha iti. anyathā
taddarśanāyogāt. yathāhuḥ --
{2,108}
apratyakṣopalambhasya nārthadṛṣṭiḥ prasidhyati |
iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ
sahopalambhaniyamāj jñānasyākāravattayā bodhaḥ nāsti tattvato bheda iti || 32 ||
āha --
yady upalambhāsiddhāv upalabhyo 'pi na sidhyati, astūpalambhāsiddhiḥ.
upalambhāntareṇa tu siddha upalabhyaṃ sādhayiṣyati. evam api
sahopalambhaniyamāsiddhir ity upalambhasiddhipūrvakatvād upalabhyasiddheḥ.
upalabhyasiddhipurassarī tūpalambhasiddhiḥ pratikṣiptā, siddher asiddhau
sādhyāsiddheḥ. siddhisiddhipūrvikā tu sādhyasiddhiḥ kiṃ neṣyate. ato 'siddha
evāyaṃ hetur ata āha -- na hīti. asyārthaḥ -- neyam īdṛśī kalpanā
sambhavati yadanākārā saṃvidādāv anubhūyate tataś ca paścāt sākāro 'rtha iti.
nirākārabuddhyanupalabdher uktatvāt. itaś ca naivaṃ kalpanā yuktā. kathaṃ hi
svopalambhakāle saṃbhinno 'rthaḥ svopalambhopalambhāvasare saṃvedyeta, yo hy
upalabhyamāna eva na siddhaḥ so 'nyopalambhāvasare 'nupalabhyamāna eva
setsyatīti suvyāhṛtam. api ca anyena saṃvedanopalambhe so 'py asiddhas
tatsādhanāya na prabhavatīty aparāparāpekṣāyām anavasthā. ekāsiddhau
sarvāsiddhiḥ. kvacid vā svaprakāśe 'nye 'pi tathā syur aviśeṣāt. ataḥ svātmānaṃ
viṣayākāraṃ ca yugapajjñānam upalabhata iti siddhaḥ sahopalambhaniyamaḥ.
ekavyāpāre kramāyogāt. ekaḥ khalv ayaṃ saṃvidaḥ svātmani viṣayākāre ca vyāpāraḥ,
prakāśātmā nāyaṃ kramabhāvī na sambhavatīti || 33 ||
nanu
mā bhūd anākārāyā buddher upalambhaḥ. sāpi tv ākāravaty evopalapsyate arthaś ca.
tasmād dvayor ākāravattvaṃ bhaviṣyati. tataś copalabhyata iti kim anupapannam
ata āha -- ākāreti. asyārthaḥ -- yo 'yaṃ jñānārthayor ākāravattvabhedaḥ
yady ayaṃ jñātaḥ syāt, tathā(?sī/sa)ti jñātvā bhāṣitum api
śakyeta.{2,109}nīlapītabhedavat. na caivaṃ bhāṣituṃ śakyam īdṛśo jñānākāra īdṛśo
'rthākāra iti, nīlādyākāramātrajñānād iti. evaṃ hi sarvaṃ samañjasaṃ bhavati.
yadi buddhigrahaṇāt prāg eva sākāro 'rthaḥ sidhyati, tato hi
tatsiddhyanyathānupapattyā jñānam api kadācit sidhyed iti sidhyati dvaitam. atra
punaragṛhītāyāṃ buddhāv artho (?nu/na) sidhyatīti sākārasya ca darśanād ity atra
sādhitam. ato na kathañcid dvaitasiddhir ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- prāg iti ||
34 ||
anyanmataṃ - satyam ākāravad jñānaṃ, kin tu arthenāyam ākāro jñāna ādhīyate.
ayam evārthajñānayoḥ grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ, yad arthasya jñāne svākārasamarpaṇam.
katham aparathā kṣaṇikatvād atīto 'samasamayabhāvyartho jñānālambanaṃ bhavet.
yathāhuḥ --
bhinnakālaṃ kathaṃ grāhyam iti ced grāhyatāṃ viduḥ |
hetutvam eva yuktijñā jñānākārārpaṇakṣamam ||
iti. etad dūṣayati --
na ceti. kim iti naivam ata āha -- na hīti. arthākāro hy
arthadharmaḥ. na ca dharmaḥ svāśrayaṃ hātum āśrayāntaraṃ
vopagantuṃ[724]prabhavati, svarūpahānāpatter iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[724] ntuṃ śaktaḥ pra (KHA)
___________________________
api ca pramāṇāntaraprasiddhe 'rthasyākāravattve bhaved apy evam. na ca
tasyākārasyetthambhāve 'rthadharmatve pramāṇam asti, hetvantarasambhave 'pi
kāryāniṣpattiḥ kāraṇāntaravaikalyaṃ sūcayatīti tu nirākṛtam upādānaviśeṣād eva
kāryasiddher uktatvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- ittham iti. ye tu vadanti --
mā nāmārthākāro 'rthaṃ hātum āśrayāntaraṃ vopagantuṃ prabhavati. arthasyaiva
pratibimbam idaṃ śuddhādarśapratīkāśe svacche jñānātmani dṛśyata iti. tān
pratyāha -- tadīyeti. etasmād eveti. arthākāratve pramāṇābhāvād ity arthaḥ || 36
||
{2,110} tān eva prasiddhapratibimbodāharaṇena pratibodhayati
-- niścandreti. tam iti yogyatayā candraḥ pratinirdiśyate. khe ca jale
cety arthaḥ || 37 ||
na
caiṣa nyāyo 'tra sambhavatīty āha -- vijñāneti || 38 ||
api
cāstu rūpavatsu pratibimbakalpanā, arūpāṇāṃ tu śabdādīnāṃ pratibimbakalpanā na
kathañcit sambhavatīty āha -- śabdeti. api ca nīlādyākārā saṃvid
upalabhyate. tat kim aparāddham anayā, yat tām anādṛtyāyam ākāro
'rthadharmatayābhyupagamyate pratibimbavac ca darśanam ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
jñāne (ce)ti || 39 ||
yas
tu vadati -- nārthākāro jñāne saṅkrāmati. na cārthasthaḥ pratibimbo dṛśyate. kin
tu jñānam arthenāyogolakam ivāgninā saṃspṛṣṭam. ato 'yasīva bhāsvarākāro mohād
arthākāro jñāne dṛśyata iti. taṃ pratyāha -- bahyeti. ayas tejasor hi
sannikarṣād yukto mohād avivekabhramaḥ. bāhyābhyantaradeśau tu jñānārthāv
asampṛktau. tataḥ katham anayor mohād avivekabhrama iti || 40 ||
api
ca kaścid ekaḥ sammūḍho bhavati jagatas tu sammohakalpanā sammoha eva. na cātra
kaścit kadācid asammūḍho dṛśyate. sarvasya vivekādarśanāt.{2,111}ato na
sammohakalpanā yuktety āha -- asammūḍhasyeti. yadi tu jñānārthayor
viviktayor adarśane 'pi sammohaḥ kalpyate, tarhi dvayor eva nāvatiṣṭeta. evaṃ hi
yatheṣṭam eva tattvāni prasaṅkhyāya sammoho 'bhidhīyatāṃ, kiṃ viśeṣād ity āha --
kalpyamāna iti || 41 ||
anyad
darśanaṃ - nārthākāro mohāj jñāne 'vagamyate. kin tu sāṃsargiko 'yam ākāraś
cūrṇaharidrayor ivāruṇim eti. tad apy ata eva bāhyābhyantaradeśatvād anupapannam
ity āha -- saṃsargeti. tad eva prakaṭayati -- deśabhedād iti. api
ca, amūrtaṃ jñānaṃ mūrto 'rthaḥ katham anayoḥ saṃsargadharma ākāro bhavet.
ghaṭākāśādāv adarśanād ity āha -- mūrtāmūrtatayā tatheti || 42 ||
nanv
asaty apy ekadeśatve ekakālatayā saṃsargo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
trailokyeneti. trailokyaṃ hi jñānena samakālatayā saṃspṛṣṭaṃ
saṃsargajanmākāraṃ pratibhāsayet. na caivam asti. tasmād ativyāpter
naikakālatayā saṃsarga iti. nanv ārjavāvasthānaṃ jñānārthayoḥ saṃsargo
bhaviṣyatīti ata āha -- na ceti. nirmukhasyārjavābhāvād na
jñānenārthasyārjavāvasthānam. sarvatodikpadārthabodhena sarvatomukhatve vā
sarvārthasaṃsargaprasaṅgāt sarvākāropalabdhiḥ. na hi sarvatomukhaṃ kasyacid
ekasyābhimukhaṃ yuktam iti || 43 ||
api
ca, yenaivārthena jñānasya saṃsargaḥ kalpyate, sarvathaiva tena saṃsargaḥ
kalpayitavyaḥ, nirbhāgatvāt. evaṃ ca cakṣuṣaikatra bhāve 'nubhūyamāne tenaiva
tadgatarasādyupalabdhiprasaṅgaḥ, tadgatasūkṣmākāropalabdhiś cety āha --
sarvatheti || 44 ||
{2,112} nanu yad eva tadarthasya
jñānaṃ prati viṣayatayāvasthānaṃ so 'nayoḥ saṃsargo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
na ceti. atra kāraṇam āha -- viṣaya(tva)m iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
saṃsargākāravādinā hi prāg evākāropalambhanāt saṃsargo vaktavyaḥ. na ca
viṣayatvam ākāropalambhanāt prāg asti. ataḥ kathaṃ tannibandhanākārā saṃvid
bhavati || 45 ||
kim
iti na syād ata āha -- na hīti. saṃvedyamāna eva hi bhāvo viṣaya iti
viṣayavidaḥ. ata upalambhottarakālam eva viṣayabhāvān na tannibandhana
ākārabodhaḥ śakyate 'ṅgīkartum iti. evaṃ tu kalpyamāna itaretarāśrayaṃ
prāpnotīty āha -- viṣayeti. nīlatvaviṣayatvena saṃsargāt tadākāro
niṣpadyate. tadākāraniṣpattyā ca tasya viṣayabhāva iti duruttaram
itaretarāśrayam iti || 46 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- dvayor iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñānārthayor
dvayor apy ākāraśūnyaṃ svarūpam avagataṃ syāt, punaś ca kadācit
saṃspṛṣṭatvenākārasaṃvittiḥ, tadā bhaved api saṃsargadharmākārakalpanā. na
caivam astīti vakṣyāmaḥ || 47 ||
na
cārthasya jñānād viviktasya sadbhāvo gṛhītapūrvaḥ. na ca jñānasyopari gṛhyate
yena cūrṇaharidrayor iva viviktagṛhītayor anayoḥ saṃsargaḥ kalpyata ity āha --
na ceti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. saṃsargadharmatve hy
ākārasya{2,113} prathamaṃ dvayor apy anākārabodhena bhavitavyam. na cākāraśūnyaṃ
grāhyam astīti pūrvam uktam iti || 48 ||
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. kiṃ punar idam arthasya sadbhāvo na gṛhīta
iti. jñānavaicitryānupapattir eva hy arthasya sadbhāve pramāṇam. svacchākārasya
hi jñānasya na kāraṇāntaram antareṇākārasambandhas tadvaicitryaṃ copapadyate.
ato 'sti kaścij jñānātirikto hetur yenedaṃ vaicitryam ādhīyata ity
abhyupagantavyam. na cendriyāṇy eva tatra kāraṇam iti yuktaṃ, teṣām ekarūpatvena
kāryavaicitryānupapatteḥ. na ca samanantarapratyayād eva kevalād
vicitrākāradarśanam ucitaṃ, visadṛśapratyayānantaram eva hi vayam
ekāntavisadṛśaṃ pratyayam upādīyamānam upalabhāmahe. tat taddhetukatve
'nupapannam. yathākāryadarśanaṃ tu vicitrā eva hetavaḥ kalpyanta iti yuktam. te
cārthaśabdavācyāḥ. evañ ca prasiddhasadbhāvo 'rthaḥ jñānaṃ cāvivādasiddham eveti
prasiddhasadbhāvayor nyāyya eva saṃsargaḥ, ata āha -- jñānavaicitryeti ||
49 ||
kim iti na kalpanā, ata āha -- tad iti. yadi vaicitryam arthādhīnatayā
viditapratibandhaṃ bhaved, evam artham anumāpayet. atyantāparidṛṣṭapūrveṇa tv
arthena na kvacid vaicitryādhānaṃ dṛṣṭam iti na taddarśanena tadanumānaṃ yuktam.
kāryadarśanabalena kutaścid eva samanantarapratyayaviśeṣāt kiñcidākāraṃ jñānaṃ
jāyata iti na nopapannam. vilakṣaṇā hi te upādānaviśeṣā vilakṣaṇaśaktaya iti na
kiñcid duṣyatīti kāryadarśanabalānusāriṇyām eva ca kāraṇavyavasthāyāṃ
suṣvā(?)pādāv apy ākārābhāvasiddhiḥ. kāryābhāvena kāraṇābhāvānumānāt. bhavati tu
tāsv api daśāsu svacchasaṃvitsantānaḥ parastāj jñānadarśanād, anupādānakāraṇasya
tasyānupapatteḥ. katham anākārād ākāravato niṣpattir iti cet, kathaṃ visadṛśād
visadṛśasyotpattiḥ. tatrāpi śaktibheda eva kāryadarśanabalānumeyo nibandhanam.
kaścid eveha mūrdhādāvante pratyayabheda{2,114} āvirasti, yaḥ
parastānmūrcchocchede nīlādyākārapratyayam upajanayati. sa tasyāyam acintanīyo
mahimā kāryadarśanapramāṇako na mīmāṃsyata iti sūktam arthasadbhāvo na gṛhīta
iti. api ca yadi sākāro 'rthaḥ tadadhīnaṃ ca jñānānāṃ vaicitryaṃ, kathaṃ tarhi
mūrchādāv antimena nirākāreṇa jñānena parastād bhāvino jñānajātasyākāro
vaicitryaṃ vopapadyate. na hi tad ubhayam apy arthajanyaṃ, saty eva tasminn
abhāvāt. mūrchāyām api hy artha āsīd eva. na ca tenāsāv ākāro darśitaḥ. ato
vyabhicāriṇaḥ samanantarapratyayaviśeṣād eva nirākārād api vaicitryākārayor
utpattir abhyupagantavyā. evañ ca sarvatraiva tathābhyupagantum ucitam. kim
arthagraheṇa. paṭhanti ca. arthagrahaḥ kathaṃ satyam iti. tad etad āha --
nirākāreṇeti || 50 ||
api ca, sākārā nīlādayo
viṣayā jñānaṃ sarūpayantu nirākāras tu
gaganakusumaśaśaviṣāṇavandhyāsutādiviṣayaḥ kathaṃ buddhāvākāram ādadhyāt. na hi
tatra viṣayākāro nāma kaścid asti. balāt tatra buddhir eva sākāreti vaktavyam.
tad vyāpakam astu. kim ardhajaratīyenety abhiprāyeṇāha -- nirākārād iti.
api ca pūrvānubhūteṣu smaryamāṇeṣu asambandhasvabhāveṣu[725]svapnādibodhe
cātyantānantānanubhūtasvaśiraś chedādiviṣaye viṣayākārābhāvād anākāras
tadvādināṃ jñānam āpadyata ity āha -- smṛtīti || 51 ||
__________NOTES__________
[725] svāpādi (KA)
___________________________
atra kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. satā ........ sateti bhāvaḥ. kathaṃ tarhi
tatrākārāsambandhaḥ ata āha -- kevaleti. vāsaneti. samanantarapratyayam
evopādānāparanāmānam upādatte. na tu jñānātireki.........pūrvaṃ
cirantanabauddhamatena vāsanābhedo varṇita iti veditavyam iti. evañ ca
jāgradbuddhiṣv api vāsanāhetuka evākārapratibhāso yukta āśrayituṃ, kim
ardhajaratīyenety abhiprāyeṇāha -- itīti || 52 ||
{2,115}
kiñ ca, anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ jñānākārakalpanaiva sādhīyasīti darśayati --
anvayeti. evaṃśabdo yuktyantaropanyāsa iti. katham avagamyate, ata āha --
na hīti vadantena. asyārthaḥ -- asaty api bāhye svapnādau
jñānamātrānvayād evākārānvayo dṛśyamāno jñānaprabhāvita evāvasīyate. na tv
evamarthavādino jñānāpetam arthasyākārānvayaṃ darśayituṃ śaktāḥ. asati jñāna
ākārapratibhāsāyogād iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ tāvad vāsanānimitta evāyaṃ jñānākāro
nārthasaṃsargadharma iti. yadi tv avaśyaṃ sāṃsargiko 'yam ākāro vaktavyaḥ,
paramas tu svabhāvanirākārāṇāṃ jñānānāṃ vāsanāsaṃsarganibandhanatvenākārasya
saṃsargavākpravṛttir ity āha -- tasmād iti || 54 ||
pratyūḍhaḥ saṃsargadharmapakṣaḥ. anyanmataṃ - nīlādir ākāro bhāsate. na cāyaṃ
jñānārthayor anyatarāśrayatayā nirdhārayituṃ śakyate. tad ayam agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe
eka eva dvayaṃ sākārayatīty āśrīyate lākṣārāga eva sannihitaṃ maṇiyugalam. tad
etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- dvayor iti. katham apramāṇam ata āha --
deśabhedād iti. antaḥsthaṃ hi jñānaṃ bahirarthaḥ. nānayoḥ sannikarṣo
'stīti nedam ubhayam ekam ākāram upajīvitum utsahate. maṇiyugalaṃ tu sannihitam
eko lākṣārāgo 'nurañjayatīti na nopapannam iti. nanu bhinnadeśayor api kutaścit
saṃsṛṣṭayor ekākāropajīvanaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- asaṃsargād iti.
uktam idaṃ nānayoḥ kadācit saṃsargo gamyate maṇer iva pramāṇābhāvād iti. api ca
pṛthagavadhāritasadbhāvasya dvayasya sādhāraṇa ākāro bhavet, na tv atra
vibhaktākāraṃ dvayam upalabhyate. sarvadaivaikākāropalambhāt. uktaṃ ca --
arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti. tad etad āha -- dvayor iti
|| 55 ||
{2,116} anyad darśanaṃ - vibhaktākāram evedam
ubhayam atyantasusadṛśatvena tv ākāraviveko na lakṣyate nīlotpalavana iva
kādambakānām iti. etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- evam iti. sādṛśyād
avibhaktatā na syād ity anvaya iti. kāraṇam āha -- bheda iti.
nirjñātabhedayor hīndīvarakādambayoḥ sādṛśyād avivekābhidhānaṃ yuktam.
pṛthaganavagatapūrvasya tv arthasya khapuṣpatulyasya sādṛśyād aviveka iti mahān
ayam aviveka iti. sarve caite bāhyārthavādibauddhaikadeśipakṣā upanyasya dūṣitā
iti veditavyam iti || 56 ||
itaś
ca jñānasyākāra ity āha -- tatheti. dvicandrādivibhrameṣv anyathārthe
vyavasthite 'nyākārā buddhir upajāyate. tac cārthanibandhanatve tv ākārasya
nopapadyate. kathaṃ hy anyākāro 'rtho hy anyākārāṃ dhiyam upajanayet. tadavaśyam
asaty apy arthe bhāsamāna ākāro jñānasyaiva vaktavyaḥ. ataḥ sarvatraiva
tathāvadhāraṇaṃ yuktam ity abhiprāyaḥ || 57 ||
kiñca
yad etad viruddhānekaliṅgatvam ekasya nakṣatraṃ tārakā tiṣyo dārā ityādiṣu
tadarthākāratve nopapadyate viruddhadharmādhyāsasya
bhedanibandhanatvenārthabhedāpatteḥ. bhinnāny eva tu vicitravāsanānibandhanāni
vicitrārthajñānāni jāyanta iti yuktam. tad etad āha -- nakṣatram iti ||
58 ||
yathaikasyām eva pramadātanau yeyaṃ parivrāṭkāmukaśunāṃ kuṇapaṃ kāminībhakṣa iti
kalpanā bhavati, sāpy ekātmatvād ekasyārthasyārthavādināṃ nopapadyata{2,117} ity
āha -- parivrāḍ iti. atra nārthanibandhanety anuṣañjanīyam iti. idaṃ
cāparaṃ bāhyārthavādināṃ nopapadyata ity āha -- dīrgheti. ekaiva hi
pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhamadhyamāṅgulyapekṣayā dīrghahrasvatayāvagamyate, tac caitad
ekātmye tasyārthavādināṃ nopapadyate. pūrvaṃ ca
pramātrapekṣayānekākārasaṃviduktā. atra tu na kevalaṃ bhinnānāṃ pramātṝṇām
ekatrānekākārabuddhiḥ, ekasyāpi tūpādhibhedād anekākārabodho dṛśyata ity uktam
iti || 59 ||
na
kevalam aupādhiko nānākāraḥ pratyayaḥ. kin tu ghaṭo 'yaṃ pārthivo 'yam ityādir
ekatraivārthe yugapadanekeṣāṃ grāhakāṇāṃ vikalpo dṛśyate. tac cedaṃ
pāramārthikārthasadbhāve nopapadyate tasyaikātmatvāt. eko 'rtha ekātmaka iti
sarvair eva sa tathāvagamyate. na caivam. ato buddhimātravilasitam evedam
anekākāratvam iti sāmpratam. tad etad āha -- ghaṭatveti. atra ca
prātilomyenāntyasāmānyāt prabhṛti parasāmānyaṃ yāvadupanyāsaḥ kṛta ity
anusandhātavyam. jñeyatā tu na sāmānyaṃ jñānasambandhopādhikatvāt. ayam api ca
pratītiprakāro dṛśyata iti pradarśanārtham uktam. yady api cātra ghaṭatvādīnāṃ
dīrghatvādīnām iva virodho na dṛśyate, tathāpy ekātmakatvād ekasya
nirbhāgasyārthātmano nānākārapratibhāso 'nupapanna ity uktam iti || 60 ||
kim
iti na syād ata āha -- neti. na tāvad ekatrārtha ekātmany anekākāratva
evaṃ nyāyyaḥ. yathāhuḥ --
anyathaikasya bhāvasya nānārūpāvabhāsinaḥ |
satyaṃ kathaṃ syur ākārās tadekatvasya hānitaḥ ||
iti. natarāṃ
viruddhākārasambhavaḥ. sa ca prāg evokto 'nusandhātavya iti. jñānavādinas tu
nānāpratyayā nānāprakārā bhavantīti yuktam ity āha -- pratyayānām iti.
kiṃ punar eṣāṃ tathātve kāraṇam ata āha -- śaktyanusārataḥ.{2,118}śaktir
iti samanantarapratyayam evāpadiśasti, tadadhīnatvāj jñānakāryaniṣpatteḥ.
tadatiriktā tu śaktir apramāṇikaiveti na bauddhair iṣyata eveti || 61 ||
ataḥ
siddhaṃ tāvad bhāsamāna ākāro jñānasyaiva na tv arthā(?kṣepaḥ/pekṣaḥ)
arthanirapekṣam eva tu svarūpeṇa yādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ yadi tadanusāryartho
'bhyupagantum iṣyate so 'stu nāma. na punar yathārthaṃ jñānaṃ nāma kiñcid astīty
āha -- nirapekṣam iti || 62 ||
astu
tarhi jñānānusāry evārthaḥ, na, evam api dvaitahānir ity ata āha -- ittham
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- galajihvikayedam asmābhir uktaṃ tathārtha iti. na tu
jñānākāratve 'rtho nāma kaścit sidhyati, ākārabhedānupalambhāt. ato na
vijñānatantratve 'rthakalpanā śakyate kartum. arthenānāropitākārā dhīr eva
svātmany evopayokṣyate. svātmānam eva prakāśayati na tv arthaviṣayā. yady evaṃ
sarvasaṃvidām anarthakatvāt kiṃkṛtaḥ pramāṇetaravivekaḥ.
arthakriyākāripratyayasadasadbhāvakṛta iti jñātvā śāmyatu
bhavān.[726a]vyavahārasaṃvādāpekṣayā hi pramāṇaṃ tadvisaṃvādād apramāṇam iti
sāṃvyavahārikī pramāṇasthitiḥ. pāramārthikaṃ tu pramāṇaṃ cintāmayīm eva prajñām
anuśīlayantaḥ kecid eva kṛtino nirdhūtanikhilanīlādyuparāgam
abhimukhīkurvantītiii tat turīyaṃ pratyakṣam ācakṣate || 63 ||
siddhāntam idānīm ārabhate -- neti. asyārthaḥ -- ekaṃ hi jñānaṃ
grāhyagrāhakam iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. na caikasyobhayātmakatve kaścid dṛṣṭānta iti.
tat punar idaṃ pūrvāparayor anavahitasyeva bhāṣitam. tathā hi -- na tāvad
grāhyagrāhakākāraṃ jñānam iti bauddhair iṣyate. api tarhi
pralīnagrāhyagrāhakodgrāhaṃ cinmātram eva svayaṃprakāśam iti. uktaṃ hi --
{2,119}
grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate |
iti.
bauddhagandhimīmāṃsakair apy uktaṃ - saṃvittayaiva hi saṃvit saṃvedyate na tu
saṃvedyatayā nāsyāḥ karmabhāvo vidyate iti. dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanam api
cāsamartham. na hīdānīm anumānato bauddhasya pratyavasthānaṃ, yena
dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanenopālabhyate. nirālambanānumānasya pratyakṣabādha ukte
samprati pratyakṣaśaktiparīkṣayaiva pratyavasthitaṃ na jñānaṃ bahirarthe
pravartituṃ śaktaṃ grāhyalakṣaṇāyogādityādibhiḥ. ataḥ kiṃ
dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanenopālabhyate. atrocyate -- evaṃ hi manyate. avaśyam ayaṃ
grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ saṃvido bauddhair abhyupagantavyaḥ, katham anyathā saiva
sidhyati. na hy agrahaṇakarmaṇaḥ kasyacit siddhir asti. nanu svaprakāśaḥ
prakāśaḥ kim asya prakāśāntareṇa. svaprakāśa iti ko 'rthaḥ. svayam eva prakāśate
na tu prakāśāntaram apekṣata iti. kiṃ punar idaṃ prakāśata iti prakāśād
arthāntaravacanaṃ, na vā. yady arthāntaravacanam, asti tarhi saṃvido 'py aparaḥ
prakāśaḥ. anyathā prakāśata ity anadhikārtham avacanīyam eva. svarūpaṃ hi
saṃvitpadenaivopāttam. ataḥ pratītikarmataiva saṃvidaḥ prakāśatepadārtho ghaṭaḥ
prakāśata itivat. syād etat. kartṛpratinirdeśo 'yaṃ nātaḥ karmabhāvo 'vasīyata
iti. naivam. evam api prakāśatepadārthasya kartṛbhāvo vācyaḥ. nāsāv asati
prakāśabhede sidhyati, advitīyasya bhettum aśakyatvāt. ato nāprāptasya siddhir
asti. na cāpi karmaṇaḥ prāptir astīti satyāḥ saṃvido 'vaśyaṃ prāpyakarmatā
bhāvāntaravad vaktavyā nānyā gatir asti. nanv arthaḥ karma, ātmā kartā, saṃvittu
phalaṃ, tat kathaṃ karmety ucyate. na. phalasyāpy apratītikarmaṇaḥ
siddhyasambhavāt. anyathā mātṛmeyayor api svaprakāśāpātāt kiṃ tatsiddhyarthaṃ
saṃvidabhyupagamena. na prayojanataḥ saṃvidaṃ saṅgirāmahe, api tu pratītitaḥ.
pratīmo hi vayaṃ mātṛmeyagocarāṃ phalabhūtāṃ saṃvidam. na tato 'pi bhinnām
aparām iti tāvaty eva vyavatiṣṭhāmahe. maivam. nirākṛtam idaṃ nānākārā dhīr
upalabhyata iti. na hi naḥ saṃvitprakāśavadarthaprakāśo 'pi bhāsate,
nīlādyākāramātraprakāśāt. nanv aprakāśātmāno ghaṭādayaḥ prakāśāntaram
apekṣantām. saṃvidas tu tadrūpāyāḥ kim iti prakāśāntarāpekṣayā. na,
atadrūpatvāt. saṃvido 'pi hi na svātmaprakāśātmatvaṃ, arthaprakāśo hy
asau.{2,120}vakṣyati ca - īdṛśaṃ vā prakāśatvaṃ tasyeti. ato
'vaśyābhyupagantavyaḥ saṃvitsiddhaye prakāśabhedaḥ. kim idānīm asiddhaiva saṃvit
saṃvedyaṃ sādhayati saṃvidantarasiddhā vā. na tāvat pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ. aprasiddhā hy
asatī na saṃvid vyavahārāya ghaṭata ity uktam. saṃvidantarādhīnāyāṃ tu siddhāv
avyavasthāpāta ity uktam. satyam. na saṃvidantarādhīnasiddhiḥ saṃvit saṃvedyaṃ
sādhayati. svarūpasaty eva tu. katham adhīviṣayā satīti ced, na dhīviṣayabhāvaḥ
sattā. kin tu sāmānyam utpattyuttarakālabhāvi tadvatām. ato
mṛtsalilapracchannabījādivadaviditasvarūpasāmarthyaiva saṃvid viṣayaṃ
vyavasthāpayati. sa ca vyavasthitaḥ satyāṃ jijñāsāyāṃ saṃvidaṃ
saṃvidantarādhānena sādhayati. nanv iyaṃ viṣayasāmarthyena saṃvitsiddhiḥ
pratyuktā vastvantaraṃ prakalpyaṃ syāt ity atra yathā na pratyucyate
tathānantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ
yāvajjijñāsitajñānād avyavasthāpi nāpatet |
iti. ata eva
sahopalambhaniyamo 'pi parair ukto 'smān pratyasiddha eva. viṣayavittikāle
saṃvido 'nupalambhāt. viṣayamātram eva hi idaṃ nīlam iti naś cakāsti, nāhaṃ
nīlam iti. saṃvitprakāśe ca tathā prakāśānupapattiḥ. na hi svagocarā saṃvit
paranirūpaṇātmikā bhavati, svaparavedyayor idam ahaṅkārayor aviśeṣāpatteḥ. ayaṃ
svātmānam aham iti pratinirdiśati param idam iti. na tv abhedenedaṅkāram
ahaṅkāraṃ cobhayam ekatra prayuṅkte. ato nāstīdaṃ nīlam ity atra saṃvidupalambha
ity asiddho hetuḥ. svaprakāśasaṃvidvādinām eva tv ayam upālambha ity uktam.
syād etat. ajñāto
jñāpakahetuḥ kathaṃ jñāpayatīti. nāyaṃ doṣaḥ. ajñātasyāpi cakṣuṣo
jñānajananopalabdheḥ. nanu cakṣur aṅkurasyeva bījaṃ jñānasya kārakam eveti
yuktam ajñātasyāpi janakatvam. maivam. jñānahetor eva jñāpakatvasamākhyānāt. api
ca na jñānaṃ jñāpakahetuḥ jñānatvāt. jñānasya hi janakā dhūmādayo jñāpakāḥ na
jñānam eveti katham ajñāpakasya jñāpakadharmā āpādyante. svarūpasatyaiva saṃvidā
viṣayaḥ sādhyate. sā tu paścājjñānāntareṇa sādhyata iti. asati tu grāhyatve
saṃvid eva na siddhyed ity āpādya grāhyagrāhakatvam ekatve dūṣaṇam ucyate
naikatrādvitīye tat sidhyatīti. yad api ca saṃvedanam asatyabhede
nīlasaṃvedanayor anupapannam iti. tad apy anenaiva nirākṛtam.{2,121}viparītam
idam ucyate -- aikātmye saṃvedanam iti, bhedāśrayatvād grāhyagrāhakabhāvasya,
svaprakāśatvaniṣedhāc ca. ekaṃ hi tattvam avibhāgaṃ nātmani vartitum arhati.
svātmani kriyāvirodhāt, na hy aṅgulyagram ātmanātmānaṃ spṛśati sūcyagraṃ vā
vidhyati. karmakartāro hi taddharmabhedāśrayaṇenaivobhayathā vivakṣyante
kedārādayo lavanādau na tv ekāntam ekātmānaḥ. ātmano 'pi grāhyagrāhakabhāvam
anantaram eva samādhāsyatīti siddhaṃ naikasya grāhyagrāhakabhāva iti. yat tu
bhede grāhyalakṣaṇāyoga iti. tad yady utpattisārūpyābhiprāyeṇa tadanumanyāmaha
eva uktadoṣatvād evaṃvidhasya grāhyatvasya. yat tu jñānotpattau
sañce(?dya/tya)te tad grāhyaṃ, katham anātmabhūtam asambaddhaṃ sañcetyate. evaṃ
hy ekam eva jñānaṃ viśvaṃ gocarayed, asambandhāviśeṣāt. asti vā aikātmye
nīlasaṃvedanayoḥ sambandhaḥ. nanv asau bhedādhiṣṭhānaḥ katham ekatrāvibhāga
āspadaṃ labhate. syād etat. aikātmye 'pi kiṃ sambandhena, sa hy ekātmā
svaprakāśa eveti. maivam. ukto hi svātmani vṛttivirodhaḥ. tasmād bhinnam eva
saṃvedanān nīlaṃ grāhyalakṣaṇam upanipatatīti tadgrahe bhedam ātiṣṭhāmahe.
abheda eva tūktena prakāreṇa grāhyalakṣaṇāyogaḥ. yadā tu jñānārthayoḥ
sārūpyanirākaraṇārthaṃ sthūlānupapattiś calācalopalambhādibhir āpāditā, tāṃ
vanopanyāsāvasare parihariṣyāmaḥ. sārūpyeṇa tu grāhyatām anātiṣṭhanto neha
sthūlasiddhāv ādriyāmahe. tad ekaprakārābhihatam eva hetutrayam. katham idānīm
asambaddhaṃ prakāśate. tatprakāśe vā nātiprasaṅgaḥ. nāsambaddhaṃ prakāśate.
indriyāṇi hi prakāśakāni. tāni ca prāpyakāritvād arthena sambaddhāny
evārthaviṣayam ātmani jñānaṃ janayanti. taiś cāsannihitam avartamānaṃ vā na
prāpyata iti nātiprasaktiḥ. jñānaṃ tu na prakāśakaṃ prakāśatvāt. prakāśakaṃ ca
nāsambaddhaṃ prakāśakaṃ pradīpavad iti tatprakārajuṣām indriyāṇām iṣṭa eva
sambandhaḥ. tat kim asambandha eva jñānārthayoḥ. yady evaṃ kathaṃ ghaṭasya
jñānaṃ nāsambandhaḥ. viṣayaviṣayibhāvo 'pi sambandha eva. sa cāsti jñānārthayoḥ.
saṃyogas tu neṣyate samavāyo vā. ko 'yaṃ viṣayārthaḥ. yeyaṃ pratītikarmatā.
pratītir iti hi kriyā. asyām ātmā kartā. indriyāṇikaraṇam. arthaḥ karma. tad
yeyam arthasya pratītau karmakārakatā tad eva tasya viṣayatvaṃ tac ca rūpaṃ
pratīteḥ prāgabhūtaṃ parastān niṣpadyata ity avaśyam āśrayaṇīyam. anyathā
jñātājñātayor aviśeṣāpatteḥ.{2,122}tad eva jñātatā(?ti/di)padāspadaṃ jñānajñāne
liṅgaṃ, kathaṃ punas tadapratītāyāṃ pratītau pratīyate. jñānaviśiṣṭatā hi
jñātatā. sā katham ajñāte viśeṣaṇe jñāyate. ajñātā vā liṅgam anupapadyamānā vā
na jñānaṃ gamayati. na hy ajñātaṃ liṅgam anupapadyamānaṃ vā liṅginam upapādakaṃ
vopasthāpayati. tad itaretarāśrayaṃ, jñānajñātatayor itaretarādhīnasiddhitvāt.
svarūpamātreṇa tv artho na liṅga(?m i/m a)tiprasaṅgād ity uktam eva. bhaved evaṃ
yadi jñānapratītau jñātaḥ pratīto bhavet tadutpattau tu sa pratīta ity ucyate.
ataḥ svayaṃ siddho jñānaṃ sādhayati. yat tu jñānaviśiṣṭatā jñātateti. tan na.
tatkarmatā hi sety uktam eva. tatkarmabhāvaś cārthasya na tatpratītau
sambhavati. kin tarhi. tadutpattau. tad ayam utpattyaiva jñānasyāprāptapūrvo
viṣayaḥ samprati prāpto jñānam upakalpayati. eṣa hi prāg jñānotpatteḥ
susvāpādāvandha ivāsīt, na kañcid viṣayam ajñāsīt. tat keyam ākasmikī viṣayāṇāṃ
prāptir iti cintayati -- na hi kadācid bhuvām akasmād bhāvaḥ sambhavati.
ahetusāpekṣasya gaganavannityabhāvāpatteḥ. abhāvo vā tatkusumavad iti
bhavitavyam asya kadācidbhavato 'rthasannikarṣasya kenāpi kāraṇena. na hy asau
tathāvidhaḥ svarūpeṇaiva, nityatathātvāpatteḥ. nendriya vaśena. teṣv api satsu
susvāpādāvadarśanād arthatathātvasya jāgarāyāṃ cāvyāpriyamāṇeṣu. astu tarhi
tadvyāpāra eva tathātve hetur arthasya. na, saty apy abhāvāt. asti khalv asya
nānārthaiḥ sannikṛṣyamāṇānām indriyāṇām asādhāraṇo vyāpāraḥ. kiñcid eva tu
kadācijjñātaṃ bhavati. evam evātmamanasor api sator arthatathātvādarśanād
ahetutvaṃ tathātvena. nanv avyabhicārī manaso yogas tadbhāve heturbhaviṣyatīti.
kasya indriyāṇām ātmano vā. tan na tāvadindriyāṇām. yad eva hi kiñcid
bahirindriyaṃ cakṣurādi kāryadarśanavaśān manasā saṃyuktam ity avagataṃ tad eva
kiñcij jñāpayati. netarat tadindriyamanoyogahetukatvena yujyate jñātatvasyeti
tadyogo na hetutvena kalpyate. ātmany api manoyukte kasya hetoḥ kiñcid eva
jñātaṃ nāparam. yenendriyaṃ sannikṛṣyate cakṣurādi tadātmamanoyogāj jñātaṃ
bhavatīti ced, na. uktavyabhicāratvāt. cakṣussannikṛṣṭam api hi kiñcid eva
kadācijjñātaṃ bhavati nāparaṃ, tadasati viśeṣe nāvakalpate.
api
ca jñānakarmatā jñātatvaṃ cetanā jñānam iti cānarthāntaram iti lokasiddham. tad
yady ātmamanoyogaś cetanā, tasyobhayasādhāraṇyād manaś
caitanyaprasaṅgo{2,123}varṇitaḥ. na jñānaṃ cetanā, api tu saṃvedanam iti cet.
asti vānayor viśeṣaḥ. nanv evaṃ nīlaṃ jānāti saṃvettīti ca saha prayujyeta,
arthabhedenāparyāyatvād iti nātmamanassaṃyogo jñānam. ato na tatprabhāvitaṃ
bhāvānāṃ jñātatvam. so 'yam ahetukaḥ prāpyakarmabhāvo 'rthasya jñātatātmājanyo
nāvakalpate. hetvabhāvena kāryābhāvapratibaddhena tadanumānāt. seyaṃ
pratyakṣādīnām anumānavirodhānupapattiḥ. tāni hy arthaṃ prāpayanti.
hetvabhāvānumānaṃ ca tatprāptiṃ pratikṣipati. seyam anupapattir jñānakalpanayā
samādhīyate. asti kaścidātmasamavāyī jñānasaṃvedanādipadaparyāyavācyo
jānātidhātūpādānaḥ kriyābhedo yasminn arthānāṃ prāpyakarmateti. nanu jñānaṃ
guṇaḥ guṇakāṇḍer pāṭhāt na tu kriyā. ataḥ kathaṃ tasyārthaḥ karmety ucyate. na
hi vibhor ātmanaḥ spandasamavāyaḥ sambhavati. na cāparispandātmikā kriyā,
pañcānām api karmaṇāṃ spandātmakatvāt. na. dhātvarthamātrasya kriyātvāt.
vakṣyati ca -- kriyā dhātvarthamātraṃ syāt iti. budhyata ityādibhyaś ca
śabdebhyaḥ kriyāpratyaya evopajāyamāno dṛśyate pūrvāparībhāvāvagateḥ. ato
yuktaiva jñānakarmatā viṣayāṇāṃ jñānākāravādinām. api cāvaśyam aprāptapūrvasya
nīlādeḥ prāptir vaktavyā. anyathā prāgivottarakālam apy apratibhāsamāne
viṣayākāre āndhyam eva jagato bhavet. bhāsate viṣayākāro na kenacit prāpyata iti
cet, kasya bhāsate. yadi na kasyacit, kiṃkṛto vyavahārabhedaḥ. eko hi nīlaṃ
vidvāṃs tadupādadāno dṛśyate. nāparo vidvān. so 'yaṃ svatantre nīle kiṃkṛto
viśeṣaḥ. na hi svatantro bhāsamānaḥ sarva(?syā/sya) syān na vā kasyacid
vanavahnir ivānupalabhyamānaḥ kenāpi. ato 'vaśyam asya kvacit santāne prāptir
vaktavyā. tathā ca yadābhāsaṃ prameyaṃ tad iti paṭhanti. na cāpramākarmaṇaḥ
prameyatā sambhavati. asty ayaṃ prameyādivibhāgaḥ, kin tu bhrāntiparikalpitaḥ.
tathā coktam -- avibhakto 'pi buddhyātmā iti. satyam uktam. ayuktaṃ tu tat. evaṃ
hi na kiñcit pāramārthikaṃ nāma bhavet. cinmātratāpi hi pratītivaśād evāśrīyate.
tadvad eva tu viṣayākāro 'pi bhāsamānaḥ katham apāramārthiko bhavet.
tadviparyastatve vā kathaṃ saṃvitsvarūpam aviparyastaṃ bhavet. ubhayatrāpi
bādhādarśanāt. ataḥ saṃvid evātmano bhinnam artham idam iti darśayantī nānyathā
vaktuṃ śakyata iti siddham idam iti bahiḥ prasiddho viṣayo jñānaṃ sādhayatīti.
{2,124} yat tūktam arthastho dharmaḥ pareṇāpi jñāto jñānaṃ
gamayed iti. tad ayuktam. artho hi jñāto 'nupapadyamāno jñānakalpanāyāṃ hetur
uktaḥ. na cāsau sarvasya tathā bhavati. yasyaiva tu jñānam utpannaṃ tasyāsau
jñāta iti pratītisākṣikam eva. yathā yasyaiva gamanaṃ tasyaiva deśāntaraprāptir
bhavati asaty api gatijñāne. kim ātmakaḥ punararthastho dharmaḥ. uktaṃ
karmakārakateti. nanu karmaśaktir apratyakṣasiddhā kathaṃ jñānaṃ gamayati. na
karmaśaktyā jñānaṃ kalpayāmaḥ. karmaṇā tv arthena, sa tu pratyakṣasiddha eva.
tasya cāpratyakṣāyām api śaktau kārakāntaravat pratyakṣatopapattiḥ.
kārakāntaraśaktayo 'pi hy apratyakṣā eva. na caitāvatā teṣām apratyakṣabhāvaḥ.
ataḥ pratyakṣādipramāṇaprāpto viṣayo jñānakalpanāyāṃ hetuḥ. prāptiś
cārthasyābhūtapūrvāvasthā sarvasya svasaṃvedyety eke. anye tu
hānādivyavahārayogyataivārthasya prāptir ity āhuḥ. saiva hi jñātatvam. tad eva
hi jñānaphalam. kriyāphalabhāgitā ca karmatvam. sarvathā siddhaṃ jñātād arthāj
jñānānumānam. ye 'pi pratyakṣaiva saṃvit svātmānaṃ viṣayavadavasthāpayatīti
manyante, tair api jñānotpatteḥ prāgabhūtaḥ parastād bhāvyarthagato dharmabhedo
'bhyupagantavyaḥ. na tu jñānapratyakṣataivārthapratyakṣatā. na hy anyasmin
pratyakṣe 'nyat pratyakṣaṃ bhavati, atiprasaṅgāt. yadi
saṃvitpratyakṣataivārthapratyakṣatā bhaved, anumeyādīnām apy āpadyeta.
anumānasaṃvido 'pi pratyakṣatvāt. ato 'vaśyaṃ svagata evārthasya viśeṣo
vaktavyaḥ, yena pratyakṣetarate vyavatiṣṭhete. ataḥ siddhaṃ nāpramāṇikā
jñeyasiddhau jñānakalpaneti dvaitasiddhiḥ. sarvasaṃvidāṃ tv ānarthakye
viṣayākārapratyabhijñā nirnibandhanaiva bhavet. eva hi pūrvedyurdṛṣṭam artham
aparedyuḥ pratyabhijānāti. tajjñānena saha niruddhasyākārasya nopalabhyate.
anyaḥ khalv ayam adya bhuvo jñānasyākāraḥ. anyaś cāsau yaḥ prāṅ
nirūpitaniruddhaḥ. katarad atra pratyabhijānīmaḥ. pramāṇetaravibhāgo 'pi
sarvasaṃvidām ānarthakye 'nupapannaḥ. na
cārthakriyākārijñānasadasadbhāvanibandhano 'sāv iti yuktam. svapnaparidṛṣṭeṣv
apy artheṣu (?kā/kva)cidarthakriyākārijñānodaye prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt. bādhyate
svapnajñānam[726]anantaram, ato na pramāṇam iti cet, jāgrajjñānam api
yogyavasthāyāṃ bādhyata eveti kathaṃ pramāṇam. atha taccireṇa bādhyata ity
ucyate, naitāvatā viśeṣeṇa satyam itthyātve bhavataḥ. na hi māyāsuvarṇajñāne
cireṇa visaṃvādo dṛśyata{2,125}iti tat pramāṇam. ato yat pramāṇaṃ tat pramāṇam,
apramāṇaṃ cāpramāṇaṃ na tv ardhajaratīyam upapadyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ jñānād bhinna
evārtho grāhyalakṣaṇānuyāyī jñānaṃ ca sādhayatīti. dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanam api
nānumānadūṣaṇārthaṃ, kin tu svābhipretānumānadūṣaṇaparihārāya. evaṃ hy
atrānumānam antarṇītaṃ nāvibhāgaṃ dvyātmakam avibhāgatvād anyatarāṃśavad iti.
yadi ca kaścit kadācid agnyādiṣu darśanād anaikāntikatāṃ brūyāt, tadartham idam
uktaṃ na caikasyaivamātmatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ kaścid asti te iti. tac caitad upariṣṭāt
prapañcayiṣyatīti || 64 ||
__________NOTES__________
[726] m
anta (KHA)
[726a] cf. PVin 1.100,14-19
___________________________
nanv agnyādīnām ekātmanām eva prakāśyaprakāśakatā dṛṣṭā. ato 'naikāntiko hetur
ata āha -- agnīti. ayam arthaḥ -- ye 'gnyādayaḥ prakāśakatayā prasiddhāḥ
te ghaṭādīnāṃ na svātmana iti, na prakāśarūpāḥ prakāśātmanaḥ svarūpasyeti. kiṃ
punaḥ svātmanaḥ prakāśasya na te prakāśakāḥ. na hi te 'prakāśitāḥ sidhyanti. na
ca tatsiddhyartham aparasajātīyāpekṣā dṛśyate. na hi pradīpaḥ pradīpāntaram
apekṣate. ata āha -- anapekṣaṇād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na te
svaprakāśāya svātmānam apekṣante, svātmani vṛttivirodhāt. svasya svasmin
prakāśāyogād iti || 65 ||
kim
idānīm aprakāśitā eva prakāśante, naivam api. kena tarhi prakāśyanta ity ata āha
-- grāhyatvam iti. cākṣuṣeṇa hi tejasā prakāśitāste gṛhyante. tat teṣāṃ
grāhayitṛ na grahītṛ. indriyacaitanyaprasaṅgāt. nanv evaṃ tejasas
tejontarāpekṣāyāṃ sajātīyāpekṣety anavasthā. maivam. uktātra nāyanasya tejasaḥ
kāryadarśanānusāriṇī rūpasiddhau śaktisiddhiḥ. bahis tejaso
rūpaprakāśakatvadarśanād dehe 'pi vartamānaṃ tad eva rūpasya prakāśakaṃ
bhūtāntarāṇāṃ taijasasya ca. na ceha sajātīyāpekṣā. avāntarajātibhedāt. ata
evāndhasya{2,126}pradīpādayo na buddhiviṣayāḥ. svaprakāśatve ca teṣām andhasyāpi
dhīgocarā bhaveyur iti. akṣam api rūparūpirūpaikārthasamavāyinā prakāśakaṃ na
svātmanaḥ, tadgrahaṇakāle buddher evānyathānupapattipramāṇikāyā grāhakatvam ity
āha -- akṣeti || 66 ||
buddhis tu buddhyantaravedyety anantaram evopapāditam ity āha -- tasyām
iti. atra codayati -- nanv iti. ātmano hi grāhakāntarābhāvād avaśyam
ekasyobhayarūpatā vaktavyā. na hy asāv anyena gṛhyate. grāhakānantyaprasaṅgāt.
atas tadvad evaikasyaiva jñānātmano grāhyagrāhakabhāvo nānupapanna iti || 67 ||
pariharati -- kathañcid iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nirbhāgaṃ hi jñānam iti
vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. na caivaṃvidhasya dvairūpyam upapannam. ātmā tu kenacidātmanā
grāhakaḥ. kenacidātmanā grāhya iti kiṃ nopapadyate. tathā hi --
asyārthasaṃyuktendriyasaṃyuktamanassaṃyoginaḥ pratyayo nāma dharmabhedo jāyate.
sa cāsmāt kathañcid dharmarūpeṇa bhinnaḥ. tena cāyaṃ grāhakaḥ. yat tasya
pṛthivyādidravyāntarasādhāraṇaṃ dravyādirūpaṃ tad grāhyam. jñānasya tu
naivaṃvidhaḥ kaścid vibhāgo bauddhair iṣyate. ataḥ kathaṃ tasya dvairūpyam iti
|| 68 ||
nanv
evam api tāvad atyantabhedo grāhyagrāhakayor aniṣṭa eva, abhedasyāpi
dharmadharmiṇor iṣṭatvād ata āha -- yas tv iti. atyantabhedo hi
ghaṭāgnyādīnām apy asmābhir neṣyate eva. dravyādirūpeṇābhedāt. ataḥ kathañcid
bhinnayor eva sarvatra prakāśyaprakāśakatvam ity ātmano 'pi nānupapannam iti.
yadi tarhi pratyayāṃśo{2,127}grākahaḥ dravyāṃśo grāhyaḥ, kathaṃ tarhi
bhāṣyakāraḥ pratyagātmani caitad bhavati na paratreti pratyagātmavṛttitām ātmano
manyate. nanv evaṃ paragocara evāhaṃpratyayo bhavet. paraṃ hi pratyayātmano
dravyādirūpam ata āha -- pratyāsattīti. yeyam ātmanaḥ pratyagātmavṛttitā
bhāsate nāyaṃ doṣaḥ. sarvam eva hi no 'nekāntena paratra pravartate. ātmā tv
atyantapratyāsannagrāhyagrāhakadharmakaḥ pratyagātmavṛttitayā bhāsate.
atyantapratyāsa(?nno/nnau) hi narasya jalājalātmānau tayor asau sādhāraṇo
grāhyagrāhaka ity abhidhīyate iti na kaścid doṣa iti || 69 ||
api ca, aham iti yo
'yam asmatprayogaḥ tatsambhinnā viśadataram ātmagocarā saṃvidutpadyamānā
dṛśya(?nte/te.) jñānaṃ tu na svagocaraṃ jātu jāyamānam upalabdham. ato
nātmadrṣṭāntena jñānasyobhayarūpatā vaktuṃ śakyā. na hi tad ahaṃ nīlam iti
kadācid utpadyamānaṃ dṛśyate. sarvadedam prayogasambhinnabodhāt. ata
upapannaivātmakartṛkātmani saṃvittiḥ na tu jñāna ity āha --
asmatprayogasambhinneti. atraike vadanti kumārasvāmivādinaḥ --
nātmāsmatprayogasambhinnabodhavedyaḥ. na hi vayaṃ kāryakāraṇasaṅghātātirekiṇam
ayam asmīti puruṣaṃ budhyāmahe. pṛthivyādidravyānubhava eva svaprakāśaḥ svam
ātmānaṃ svaprakāśyam ātmānaṃ meyaṃ ca dravyādyavasthāpayati. na hi viṣayavittāv
apratisaṃhite puruṣe svaparavedyayor atiśayaḥ sidhyati. ato viṣayā na
boddharyanavabhāsamāne bhāsante. nāsau teṣu. ata eva viṣayavedanoparame
jaḍākāśādivadātmano 'vasthānaṃ saṅgirante. yadā khalv ayaṃ puruṣaḥ
prakṣīṇāśeṣakarmāśayo mucyate, tadā jñānakāraṇānām indriyādīnām abhāvād asati
viṣayavedane cidrahitaḥ khavad avatiṣṭhate.
niśśeṣavaiśeṣikātmaguṇocchedalakṣaṇam eva hi mokṣaṃ manyante. na caivam
apuruṣārthatvaṃ, duḥkhoparamasyāpi puruṣeṇārthyamānatvāt. saṃsāriṇo hi
duḥkhenodvignā atyantāya taducchedam abhisandadhānā gṛhebhyaḥ pravrajanto
dṛśyante. na nu sukham apy ātmano vaiśeṣiko guṇaḥ. tasyocchedād apuruṣārthatvam
api bhavet. maivam. sukham api saṃsāriṇo nānāvidhānekaduḥkhasaṅkulaṃ nāticiram
anuvartata iti mahāntas tad api duḥkhapakṣa eva nikṣipanto mokṣāyottiṣṭhante.
ato nāsti{2,128}viṣayavedanoparame narasya caitanyam. ata evāyam aharahassukhāpe
sanmātratayāvatiṣṭhate. na punaḥ kiñcijjānāti. tatra cānubhave svapnaparicitānām
ivārthānām upariṣṭāt smaraṇaṃ bhavet. na caitad asti. ato nānavabhāsamāneṣu
viṣayeṣu boddhā prakhyāyate. na ca viṣayavittāv asmatprayogasambhedaḥ idam
prayogasambhedād iti nāsmatsambhede viṣayānavagrahād ātmagrahaḥ. nāpi
viṣayavittāv ātmagrahe asmatprayogasambheda ity asamañjasam
asmatprayogasambhinneti. ata āha -- jñānasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
asmatprayogasambhinno 'sti bodho na vā. yadi nāsti, jitam anuttarā guravaḥ.
satas tu kim ālambanam iti vaktavyaṃ śarīram indriyāṇi vā. na tāvaccharīraṃ,
jñātṛgocaratvāt. ahaṃ jānāmīti jñātāram ahaṃpratyayo 'valambate. na ca śarīraṃ
cetayate bhautikatvād bhūtānāṃ cācetanatvāt, kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāc ca
kāryaguṇānām. ata eva nendriyāṇi jñātṝṇi. na ca jñānaṃ, pratyabhijñānāt. ayaṃ hi
pūrvedyur dṛṣṭam artham uttaredyuḥ pratyabhijānānaḥ pūrvāparasādhāraṇam ātmānam
anusandadhāti aham idam adarśam iti. tat tu jñānagocaratve 'nupapannam. anyo hi
tadā yaḥ pūrvedyur dṛṣṭavān, anyaś cāyaṃ yo 'dya paśyati, kṣaṇikatvāj jñānānām.
ataḥ --
buddhīndriyaśarīrebhyo bhinno 'haṅkāragocaraḥ |
saṃvitsāmarthyasiddhatvān na jahāty uktarūpatām ||
iti. tad idam uktaṃ -
jñānasyaiva ca kartarīti. jñānakartur hīyam asmatprayogasambhinnā saṃvittiḥ, na
cānyo jñānasya kartety uktam. ataḥ saṃvidbalādevobhayarūpatātmanaḥ sidhyati
na tv evamātmaivātmānaṃ jñānaṃ jānāti jātucit |
tad dhīdaṃ nīlam iti yat sarvadā paragocaram ||
yat tu na
kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātirekiṇaṃ pratipadyāmahe iti. kim evaṃ dehādyālambano
'haṃpratyayaḥ. tat tāvat pratyuktam eva. na cānālambano 'yam, atratyasiddhāntāt.
tad ayam anālambanam ātmānam alabhamānaḥ svagocaraṃ jñātāram ākarṣati. sa
pratītibalasiddhobhayarūpaḥ puruṣo na nopapadyate. dehendriyādisaṅkīrṇas tu na
vivicyopalakṣayituṃ śakyate ayaṃ nāmāsau puruṣa iti. na caitāvatā na gṛhīto
bhavati. na hi kṣīrodakasaṃsarge vivekenāgṛhīte iti{2,129}na gṛhītam ubhayam.
evam ihāpi saṃmugdhabuddhaḥ puruṣaḥ pratyāhārādikaṃ yogam abhyasyadbhir
nityanaimittikamātrānuṣṭhāyibhir akurvadbhir niṣiddhaṃ
bhogaprakṣīṇāśeṣakarmāśayair ayam asmīti vivicyāparokṣīkriyate. na tv ayaṃ
viṣayavittāv apy ayaṃ nāmeti vivicyate. ye 'pi viṣayavedanāvasara eva naro
gṛhyate ity āsthitāḥ, tair apy asya viveko darśayitum aśakya eva. ato nāyaṃ
doṣaḥ viveko nāvagamyata iti. na tv ayaṃ viṣayavedanāvasare jñāyate. na hi tadā
tadatirekiṇaḥ kasyacit pratītir astīty anantaram eva vakṣyate na tv atrety
anena. saṃvid eva tāvat tadā nāvabhāsate, yadāyatto bhāvānāṃ bhedaḥ prāg eva
saṃvettā. yat tv evaṃ svaparavedyayor anatiśaya iti. tan na. yasya hi jñānam
utpannaṃ, tasya viṣayā bhāsante ity uktam eva. ataḥ katham utpannajñānena
saṃviditam anyo 'nubhavet tena vā jñātaṃ tadanyaḥ. na hi boddhṛsaṃvedanakṛtaḥ
svaparavedyayor bhedaḥ, yenaivam āpadyeta. etāvataiva hy ekasyāsau vedyaḥ,
nāparasya, yat tasya jñānam utpannam. evam api bhaved etad yady asatyāṃ
boddhṛvittau viṣayā na viditā bhaveyuḥ. tadvittir eva vā viṣayavedanaṃ bhavet.
na tv evaṃ, kevalaviṣayāvagrahāt. anyagocarajñānasyānyaviṣayatvāsambhavāt. evaṃ
cāsatyāṃ viṣayavittau puruṣo na prakāśata ity api duruktam. evaṃ hy
uparatakaraṇagrāmasya mokṣo maraṇam eva śabdāntareṇānujñāto bhavet. na khalv api
jñānātmanaḥ puruṣasya sadasattvayor asti viśeṣaḥ. tad ayam apavargadaśāyāṃ
prakāśata eva. kena punar ayaṃ tadā prakāśyate. na kenacit. svaprakāśa evety
eke. na tv evaṃ, svaprakāśatvaniṣedhād avibhāgasya. tadāpi tv ayaṃ
dharmadharmitvavibhāgāśrayaṇena pratyayātmanā grāhako dravyādirūpeṇa grāhya iti
vācyam. kim asti tadā dharmadharmibhedaḥ. ko doṣaḥ. śrutivirodhaḥ. śrūyate hi
ekam advitīyam iti. na. vyatiriktagrāhyaniṣedhāt. anyathā hy ātmabhedo 'pi na
sidhyet. na cāsau neṣyate, muktetarāvibhāgāpatteḥ. api ca
arthāvagrahanivṛttyarthā evaṃ visaṃvādā iti tatra tatroktam. ato 'pavarge 'pi
grāhyagrāhakākāra evātmā. śrūyate ca jānāty evāyaṃ puruṣo jñātavyaṃ tu na
vedeti. na hi tadā jñātur jñapter viparilopo vidyate. na tu vibhaktam asty anyad
yato dvitīyaṃ jānīyād iti. tasmāj jānātipadaprayogād avagacchāmaḥ yad asti mokṣe
'pi karmabhāvaḥ puruṣasyeti. jānāter akarmakasyāprayogāt. iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ yad
ayaṃ bhūtendriyavaśo viṣayoparāgāt tacchayābhedān{2,130}pratipadyamāno
'vibhaktajñānaśaktir ābhāsate. nijaiva tv asya citiśaktiḥ. sā asati viṣayoparāga
ātmagocaraivāvatiṣṭhate. katham akaraṇikā jñānotpattir iti ced, maivam. tadānīm
api manaso bhāvāt. nityaṃ hi tadātmavad upeyate. āha ca --
pratyāhārādikaṃ yogam abhyasyan vihitakriyaḥ |
manaḥkaraṇakenātmā
pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate ||
iti. na caivaṃ viṣayavedanaprasaṅgaḥ, manaso
bahirasvātantryāt. viṣayavittīnāṃ ca sukhaduḥkhahetutvena karmajanyatvād asati
karmasaṃskāre 'nupapatteḥ. ātmajñānaṃ ca na karmajanyam iti
vigalitanikhilakarmāśayasyaiva niṣpadyate. kevalajñānanirākaraṇe 'pi
viṣayavedanāny eva pratyuktāni nātmajñānam. āha ca --
nijaṃ yattvātmacaitanyam ānando 'dhyakṣyate ca yaḥ |
yac ca nityavibhutyādi tenātmā naiva mokṣyate ||
iti. susvāpe 'pi
tvātmasaṃvid asty eveti kecit. ata eva suṣuptapratibuddhaḥ sukham aham asvāpsam
ity ātmānaṃ pratisandhatte. atha vā tatra karmāśayānuvṛttes tatparatantraṃ mano
na kevalam ātmānaṃ prakāśayati, na viṣayavittivirahāt. ato na viṣayasaṃvedana
evātmasaṃvedanam. api caivaṃ meyamātṛgocarāyām ekasyāṃ saṃvidi bhāsamānayoḥ
kiṃkṛtaḥ karmakartṛbhāvaḥ. evaṃ hi taddvikarmakaṃ jñānaṃ bhavet. yat tūktaṃ
parasamavāyikriyāphalabhāgitā karmateti, tad ayuktam. yad eva hi
jñānotpattāvāpyate tat prāpyaṃ karma. tathācātmeti katham asyākarmatvam. api ca
keyaṃ kriyā, yatsamavāyāt tatphalabhāgitayā ātmanaḥ kartṛtvam. kiṃ punas tat.
uktam ātma(ma)noyoga iti. nanv asya manasy api samavāyāt tasyāpi
kartṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ. tatphalasambandhaś cobhayor apy aviśeṣād āpadyate. tatra
cokto manaś caitanyaprasaṅga iti siddhaṃ na viṣayavitter eva trayasiddhir iti.
yac cāsmin darśane duḥkhoparatir eva mokṣa ity uktam. tad apy ayuktam,
ānandaśruteḥ. śrūyate hi vijñānam ānandaṃ brahma ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpam iti ca.
tad etat preyaḥ putrād iti ca. na ca duḥkhanivṛttir evānandaḥ, aśmādau
prasaṅgāt. syād etat. pratyagvṛttir upalabhyamānā duḥkhābhāvātmanā sukham. na
cātmā kiñcit pratyag jānāti acetanatvād iti nāsau duḥkhāyate sukhāyate vā.
maivam. evam api dehino bhinnāvayavasaṃyogī
sukhaduḥkhasādhanajanmā{2,131}yugapat sukhaduḥkhabhogo na syāt. duḥkhāyamāna eva
hy ekatra bhāge paratra sukhāyate. tad duḥkhanivṛttau sukhe 'nupapannam.
pradeśāntare duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukham iti ced, na. svasaṃvedyatvād āhlādaviśeṣasya,
pradeśāntare duḥkhābhāve ca sukhe narakāntare duḥkhābhāvān narakāntare
sukhitvaprasaṅgaḥ. tat tāvad duḥkhanivṛttiḥ sukham. na cāsyām ānandavādo gauṇaḥ,
pramāṇābhāvāt. na hy ānandaśrutyarthe mukhye gṛhyamāṇe kiñcid anupapannaṃ, yena
gauṇatayā vyākhyāyate. ato vijñānam ānandaṃ brahmeti pratijānīmahe. asañcetitas
tv ānando 'py asatkalpa eveti siddham antareṇaiva viṣayavedanam
asmatprayogasambhinnāyāṃ saṃvittāvātmā prakāśata iti || 70 ||
yathā
cāsmatprayogasambhinnasaṃvitsaṃvedya ātmā dvirūpo naivaṃ jñānam. na hīdaṃ nīlam
iti jñāne karaṇānām indriyāṇāṃ grāhakasyātmano jñānasya vākāra upalabhyate,
nīlamātraprakāśād iti na pūrvavadātmavadabhinnatve 'pi nīlajñāne tadbuddher
grāhyatvam. nīlam eva tu tayā gṛhyate. sā tu tato jñātād avagamyata ity
upapāditam eva, tad etad āha -- na tv iti. dṛṣṭāntārthaṃ karaṇagrāhakayor
upādānam. yathedaṃ nīlam ity atra karaṇam indriyaṃ grāhakaḥ puruṣo na jñāyate,
evaṃ jñānam api. karmaiva tu kevalam atrāvagamyate. na ca kartṛkaraṇakriyam iti
|| 71 ||
syād
etat. jñānasaṃvittir eveyam idaṃ nīlam iti. pararūpanirūpaṇākāratvaṃ tasyā
vāsanānibandhanam. anādir hi vāsanā saṃsāriṇāṃ, tadvaśena svātmānam api param
iva nirūpayati pareṣām iva paraṃ deham ātmatayā aham iti. ata āha --
anyākāreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- saṃvinniṣṭhā hi no
vastuvyavasthitayaḥ.{2,132}saṃvic cedam iti bahirviṣayaprakāśātmā jāyamānā
dṛśyate. yadi tv iyam evaṃrūpāpy anyaviṣayā jñānaviṣayeṣyate, evaṃ tarhi
jñānākārā saṃvittir arthaviṣayāsmābhiḥ kasmān na kalpyate. (na cāsati bādhake
paragocaratvaṃ bhrāntir iti yujyate kalpayitum. vāsanā ca
prācīnajñānajanmātmāśrayaḥ saṃskāro 'bhidhīyate. nāsāv asti nāstikānāṃ,
nairātmyasiddhāntāt. nāpi jñānam ādhāro vāsanāyāḥ, kṣaṇikatvāt. nāpi
samanantarapratyayo vāsanā, tasya tathātvenāprasiddheḥ. asāv api svagocaro na
paraṃ paragocaratayā darśayituṃ śaknoti. atadrūpatvāt tādrūpyaniṣpattyayogāt.
itarathānubhavarūpatāpi tasya na syāt. anubhavākāratāṃ hy uttarasya
samanantarapratyayo vitanute. tat kasya hetoḥ. svarūpānurūpakāryārambhasthiteḥ.
ata eva nātmagocarād idam iti parasaṃvedanotpattyupapattiḥ. paratrāham
mānakalpanā tu bhrāntiḥ, jñātṛgocaratvād ahaṅkārasyety uktam eva. na tv iha
bāhyālambanatve jñānasya kiñcid anupapannaṃ yenātmagocaratāvaśyaṃ kalpyata iti
siddhaṃ bāhyālambanam eva jñānam iti) || 77 ||
{2,133} evaṃ
tāvad anyatarāgrahaṇe 'nyataro na gṛhyata ity uktam. tadvad eva dvayor apy
agrahaṇam iti samāhṛtya darśayati -- yathā ceti. asyārthaḥ -- yathā
grāhyagrahaṇe grāhako na gṛhyate grāhakagrahaṇe ca grāhyaḥ. evaṃ ca dvayor apy
agrahaṇaṃ bhavet. na tu grāhakamātrasya vā grāhyamātrasya vā. pūrvaṃ tv
anyatarāgrahaṇadṛṣṭāntenetarasyāgrahaṇam āpāditam. idānīṃ samāhṛtyobhayor ucyata
iti prayogabheda iti || 78 ||
etac ca grāhyamātrasya
grahaṇaṃ grāhakarahitaṃ sa bahirdeśasambaddhaḥ ityādinā bhāṣyeṇoktam ity āha --
sa iti. ayaṃ ca bhāṣyārthaḥ -- sa eva kevalo bāhyārthaḥ pratyakṣam
avagamyate. na punargrāhaka iti || 79 ||
āñjasyena
tv arthākāro nīlādir ity etatsiddhaye bahirdeśasambandho hetutayā lakṣyate,
tannānumanyāmaha ity āha -- param iti. na hi parasya bahirdeśo nāma
kaścit siddhaḥ yo 'rthasākāratve hetutayopanyasyeta. sarvasya
jñānākāratvenābhyupagamāt. ato bahirdeśas tatsambandhaś ca bauddhaṃ prati sādhya
eva, na hetur iti || 80 ||
tasmād yathokta eva bhāṣyasyārtha ity āha -- tasmād iti. asyārthaḥ --
bahir ityādau bhāṣye idaṃśabdenedaṃ nīlam iti vikalpasthena niṣkṛṣṭaṃ
grāhakāṃśāt pratyakṣādeḥ pramāṇagaṇasya saṃvedyam udāhṛtaṃ nīlādimātram. etad
uktaṃ bhavati. na svagocaraṃ jñānaṃ bahiḥprakāśād, idam iti{2,134}paranirūpaṇāt.
svagocare hi nedam iti prakāśo bhavet, kin tv aham iti. tad iha
bahirdeśasambandhopanyāsena paragocarataiva saṃvitter ucyata iti || 81 ||
tathā
kevalagrāhakasaṃvittir api satyam pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na tu pūrvaṃ jñāyate
ity atroktety āha -- neti. atra hi pūrvam utpannāpi buddhir na prāg
avagamyate, kin tu paścād iti vadatā grāhyākāravinirmuktasyaiva grāhakasya
saṃvittir ukteti || 82 ||
prāg
buddher agrahaṇasiddhyarthaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ bhavati hi kadācid etad yajjñāto
'rthaḥ sannajñāta ity ucyate iti. tasyārthaḥ -- jñātapūrvo 'rthaḥ kadācid
asmaryamāṇo 'jñātavad abhidhīyate. jñānamātraṃ tu tadgocaraṃ smaryate. evaṃ hi
vaktāro bhavanti -- asyāḥ śruter artho mayā guruṇā vyākhyāyamāno jñātaḥ, idānīṃ
prasmṛtavān asmi. jñānaṃ tv etadgocaraṃ pūrvaṃ jātaṃ smarāmīti. yathā cāsyā
buddher agrahaṇe hetutvaṃ tatphalābhiprāyeṇa parastād vakṣyati phalatvād
granthavarṇane ity atra. tasmād api kevalaṃ grāhakasmaraṇād
grāhyākāraviviktagrāhakabodhaḥ setsyatīty āha -- neti || 83 ||
abhede tu grāhyagrāhakayor grāhakavad grāhyasyāpi smaraṇaṃ bhaved ity āha --
tasmād iti. tasmād grāhakād ity arthaḥ. yatas tu grāhakamātrasyaiva
smṛtyātmako nirbhāso bhavati na grāhyasya, ato 'vagacchāmaḥ yadanubhavakāle 'py
eṣā buddhir eva kevalā gṛhītā katham anyathā kevalā smaryeta. tad etad āha --
grāhaketi. grāhakamātrasya smṛtinirbhāsāt kāraṇāt tatra
grāhakagrahaṇakāle kevalā buddhir gṛhyate ity arthaḥ || 84 ||
{2,135} kasmād evam ata āha -- tad iti. tat smaraṇam.
atyantāvinābhāvād grāhyagrāhakayor ekākāraṃ na jāyata ity arthaḥ. tad evam
anyatarāṃśānvaye 'nyataravivekāt siddho grāhyagrāhakayor bheda ity āha --
anvayeti || 85 ||
atra
codayati -- grāhyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- yad etad bhavatā grāhyagrāhakayor
abhedam abhyupetyānyataragrahaṇe 'nyataragrahaṇam āpādyate, tad ayuktam. na hi
yad yato na bhidyate tadavaśyaṃ tadgrahaṇe gṛhyate. na hi śabdād abhinnā
nityānityādayo dharmāḥ śabdagrahaṇe gṛhyante. abhede 'pi tu yasyāṃśasya yadā
yogyatā sa tadā gṛhyate netara iti kim anupapannam. grāhyāṃśaś ca
grāhakāṃśasadbhāvād grahaṇayogyaḥ, na grāhakāṃśaḥ,
tadatiriktagrāhakāntarābhāvāt. ato na grāhyagrahaṇe grāhakagrahaṇaprasaktir iti
|| 86 ||
syād etat. grāhyāṃśa evāsya grāhako bhaviṣyatīti. tan na, karmaṇaḥ
kartṛbhāvānupapatter ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhyeti. api ca
grāhyagrāhakabhāvam ekasya jñānasyābhyupetya bhavatobhayagrahaṇam āpādyate. yadi
ca grāhyāṃśo 'pi grāhako bhaved dvairūpyam eva hīyeta.
grāhakaikasvabhāvatvāpatter ity āha -- grāhaketi || 87 ||
atha
vā grāhyāṃśas tāvad grāhya eva, yadi ca grāhako gṛhyeta, tato grāhyaikātmatvaṃ
bhaved ity āha -- grāhaka iti. atyalpaṃ cedam asmābhir ucyate
ubhayagrahaṇe ekarūpateti. sāpi tu na sidhyaty eva. grāhyābhāve grāhakābhāvāt
tadabhāve grāhyābhāvād ity āha -- na syād iti || 88 ||
{2,136}
evaṃ tāvad grāhakāntaravarjanād grāhako na gṛhyata ity uktam. api
codbhavābhibhavau bhāvānāṃ grahaṇāgrahaṇakāraṇatayā siddhau. ato ya evāṃśo
yadodbhūto bhavati, tadā sa eva gṛhyata iti na nopapannam ity āha --
udbhaveti. atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- yatheti || 89 ||
rātrau hi dīpaprabhādīnāṃ rūpamātram upalabhyate, na sparśaḥ. abhibhūtatvād ity
āha -- diveti. sparśarūpayoś ca naktandivam abhibhave candramasaḥ
śītasparśaḥ prabalaṃ ca tāraṇaṃ tejaḥ kāraṇam iti. evaṃ tāvadabhibhave
kāraṇāntarasannidhānād abhibhūtasyāgrahaṇam uktam. idānīṃ svayam api sūkṣmatvād
abhibhūtaṃ na gṛhyate ity udāharaṇena darśayati -- gandhavad iti. yadā
khalu vāyunā preryamāṇāḥ sūkṣmā dravyabhāgā ghrāṇendriyagocarā bhavanti, tadā
teṣu vartamāneṣv api gandhamātram evopalabhyate na dravyam abhibhūtatvāt. sā
punar iyaṃ dravyasaṅkrāntir ayukteti manyante. yadi khalu tilādiṣu
campakādidravyam eva saṅkāmed evaṃ mṛdyamāneṣu teṣu campakagandho naśyet
puṣpastha iva. campakādidravyeṣu mṛdyamāneṣu tadgandhasya nāśo dṛṣṭaḥ. evaṃ
tilasthakusumāvayavamardane 'pi bhavet. yaḥ khalu sthūleṣv eva kusumeṣu
mṛdyamāneṣu naśyati, sa kathaṃ sūkṣmāvayavasthaṃ na naṅkṣyatīty utprekṣyate.
ataś campakādisannidhānād gandhāntaram eva tilādiṣu jāyate iti manyate. evam
apsvagnisaṃyogād guṇāntarāgamo vaktavyaḥ. nāgnisaṅkrāntir anupalambhanāt.
sparśamātram eva hi tatrāgner vayam upalabhāmahe, nāgnim. api cāyaṃ tapasvī
dravyasaṅkrāntim ātiṣṭhamānaḥ surāghrāṇe patet. surātrasareṇūnāṃ ghrāṇodareṇa
vaktrasañcārāt. ata ātmavadhāyaiveyaṃ dravyasaṅkrāntir āśritā bhavet.
atrābhidhīyate -- na tāvat svāśrayaparityāgenāśrayāntaraṃ gandho gacchatīti
sambhāvayāmaḥ. guṇānām asvatantratvāt. āśrayapāratantryam eva hi tallakṣaṇam.
guṇāntaram api na tāvat sannihiteṣv ākāśānilādiṣu kusumasamparkāj{2,137}jāyate
iti vācyam. teṣu gandhasyātyantābhāvāt. nāpi nāsikāyām eva gandhāntaraṃ jāyata
iti vaktavyam. atidūratvena kusumāsaṃsargāt. ataḥ kusumāvayavā eva
dṛṣṭatadgandhasambandhāvāyunā preryamāṇā ghrāṇodaraṃ yāvadāgatā gṛhyanta iti
pramāṇavatī kalpanā. yo 'pi mardane gandhanāśa uktaḥ, so 'py ayuktaḥ. sūkṣmā hi
tatra kusumāvayavāḥ saṅkrāntāḥ. na te mṛdyante. ato gandho na naśyatīty uktam.
yo 'pi gandhāghrāṇe surāpānadoṣo 'bhihitaḥ, nāsau. pānaṃ hi surāyā niṣiddhaṃ,
nāghrāṇam. alpas tu tadāghrāṇe doṣaḥ. na ca surāṃ jighran pibatīty ucyate. ato
na sūkṣmāvayavānāṃ nāsikāsannidhānamātrāt surāpānāpattir iti siddhaṃ gandhavad
eva dravyaṃ tatra vartate sūkṣmatvāt tu nopalabhyata iti || 90 ||
evaṃ
dṛṣṭānteṣv abhibhūtasyāgrahaṇam uktvā prakṛte yojayati -- neti. yathā
dīpaprabhādiṣu guṇāntarasaṃvittir nāsti, yathā ca gandhavaddravyavṛttau
dravyasya, evaṃ grāhyāṃśabuddhau grāhakāṃśabuddhau vākārāntarasaṃvittir na
bhaviṣyatīti || 91 ||
idaṃ cāparaṃ grāhyād abhinnam eva na gṛhyata ity āha -- grāhyād iti. asti
kaścid dharmabhedaḥ yo grāhyāt śabdād abhinno 'pi nopalabhyate nityatvādaya iva
śabdagrahaṇa iti || 92 ||
idaṃ tu
cintanīyam -- kasyedaṃ pratyavasthānaṃ grāhyāṃśo grāhakāṃśenetyādi. na tāvad
bauddhasya. sa hy avibhaktasyaiva buddhyātmano
grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedabhinnasya grahaṇam ātiṣṭhate. yadāha --
avibhakto 'pi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ |
grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavān iha lakṣyate ||
{2,138}iti. atas
tryākārasyaiva jñānasyānubhavāt katham anyatarāṃśāgrahaṇena pratyavatiṣṭhate.
bhrāntikalpitaṃ tu grāhyādivibhāgaṃ bauddhā manyante, na tv apratibhānam eva
teṣām. ataḥ kasyedaṃ pratyavasthānam iti. satyam. nātra bauddhaś codayitā.
pārśvasthavacanam idam. evaṃ hi kaścid atra pārśvastho vadati -- kim idaṃ
grāhyagrāhakabhāvam abhyupetyaiva bhavatā dvirūpagrahaṇam āpādyate. na hi
grāhakasya grāhakāntaraṃ vidyate tadgrahaṇe ca dvairūpyahāniḥ tac cābhyupetam
eveti kathaṃ tadviparītābhidhānaṃ mīmāṃsakasya. dṛṣṭā cābhede 'py
udbhavābhibhavādikṛtā grahaṇāgrahaṇavyavastheti. sa evedānīṃ bauddhābhiprāyeṇāha
-- abhedam iti. grāhyagrāhakayor hi pāramārthiko bhedo neṣyata eva.
ekarūpasyaiva tu buddhyātmanas tathā prakāśābhyupagamāt. ato yo 'yaṃ
buddhyātmanaḥ prakāśaḥ sa eva tayor iti kim iti tadgrahaṇe na gṛhītaṃ bhavati.
api ca, abhedam abhyupetyāsmān prati prasaṅgo gīyate katham abhede
grāhyagrāhakavyavastheti. tac cāyuktam. kathaṃ hy abhinnasya tattvasya kiñcid
agṛhītaṃ nāma sambhavati. yadi tv abhedo nābhyupeyate, nāyaṃ prasaṅgo gātuṃ
śakyate. bhinnatvād evāgrahaṇopapatter iti || 93 ||
pūrvaparicodanām idānīm upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. yad dhi grahaṇayogyaṃ
tad gṛhyate yasya ca grāhakasadbhāva udbhavo vā tad grahaṇayogyam. ataḥ
pūrvopanyastasya grāhyagrāhakātmano dvayasya kiñcid eva grahītuṃ śakyaṃ netarad
iti grahaṇaśaktyabhāvān nobhayaṃ codanīyam iti || 94 ||
atra
parihāram āha -- kuta iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvadbhrāntikalpito
grāhakādivibhāgaḥ, bādhavirahāt. tathāpi vā bhrāntitve saṃvidrūpe 'pi
tatprasaṅgād abhāvātmatāpattiḥ. tad ayaṃ vāstavo grāhyādivibhāgo naikasminn
advitīye jñānātmani sambhavatīti prathamam uktaṃ naitad astītyādinā.{2,139}punaś
ca abhinnatvaṃ yadā ceṣṭam ityādinā ekasyaiva dvairūpyam
aṅgīkṛtyobhayagrahaṇaprasaktir āpāditā. tatra naiṣa parihāro ghaṭate ayogyatvād
abhibhūtatvād anyan na gṛhyate iti. na hy ekasmin jñānātmani
yogyāyogyatvavibhāga udbhavābhibhavātmatvaṃ vā sambhavati. ato 'vaśyam
abhinnatva iṣṭe 'nyatarasaṃvittau dvyākāragrahaṇena bhavitavyam iti || 95 ||
kiṃ
punar ekasyodbhavābhibhavātmatvaṃ na sambhavatīty ata āha -- eketi. evaṃ
hi grāhyagrāhakābhidhānaṃ tattvam. tatra yadi grāhakāṃśo 'bhibhūtaḥ kathaṃ
tadabhinno grāhyāṃśo nābhibhūta iti śakyate vaktuṃ, viruddhadharmādhyāsena
bhedāpatter iti. evaṃ cobhayābhibhave grāhyāṃśasyāpi grāhyatvaṃ na syād iti na
kiñcit tattvaṃ sambhaved ity āha -- tatheti || 96 ||
evam
ayogyatāpi vikalpanīyā kim ubhayam ayogyam ekaṃ vā. yady ubhayaṃ na kiñcid
gṛhyata iti śūnyataivāpadyeta. yadi tv ekam ayogyam itaran nety ucyate tad
ekatrādvitīye nopapannam ity āha -- ayogyateti. ye punar atra dṛṣṭāntā
uktāḥ pradīpaprabhādiṣu rūpādayaḥ, tatrodbhavābhibhavābhidhānaṃ yujyate.
rūpādīnāṃ parasparabhedena tatrodbhavābhibhavopapatteḥ. bhinnaṃ hi sparśād
rūpaṃ, tadrātrau rūpodbhave 'bhibhūtasparśo na gṛhyata iti kim anupapannam. tad
etad āha -- dṛṣṭāntā iti. ādiśabdād yogyāyogyabhedo 'pīti.
svarūpabhedānuvidhāyy udbhavābhibhavādibhedo 'pīty arthaḥ || 97 ||
nanu nāsti rūpādīnāṃ
pāramārthiko bhedo mahān khalv ayaṃ kleśaḥ yad dravyād eva teṣāṃ bhedo
'bhidhīyate. parasparabhedās tu kleśatareṇopapādyante. ata ekam eva
dravyādirūpaṃ grāhakabhedād rūpādibhedabhinnam ābhāsate
mukham{2,140}ivādarśabhedād iti manyante. atas tatrāpy abheda
evodbhavādivyavasthā dṛṣṭeti na kaścid viśeṣaḥ. ata āha -- yadāpīti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi tāvad asmatsiddhānto rūpādāv āśrīyate, tatas te dravyāt
parasparataś ca bhidyanta eva. atha matāntareṇa, tathāpi na tāvad
ekasyodbhavābhibhavāv api sidhyataḥ. ato 'smanmate 'pi hi yathaikam eva mṛdrūpaṃ
ghaṭaśarāvādipariṇāmabhedabhinnam evam ekam eva dravyarūpaṃ rūpādibhiḥ
pariṇāmabhedair bhidyata ity āśrayaṇīyam. yat tu ekasyaiva dravyarūpasya
grāhakabhedād bheda iti, tadatisthavīyaḥ. yuktaṃ hi mukheṣu pratyabhijñānād
aupādhikabhedāśrayaṇam ādarśabhedāśrayaṇena. na tv iha tatheti varaṃ
pariṇāmavāda eva. tatra ca naikasyodbhavādivyavasthā loke dṛśyate. yas tv ayam
ākasmiko rūpasya sparśātmanā pariṇāmaḥ punas tasyaiva rūpātmanā, sa nirnimitto
na vaktum ucitaḥ. ekasyaiva ca dravyasyaikaṃ rūpaṃ divā
guṇāntarodbhavenābhibhūtaṃ yad naktaṃ punar budhyate, tan nopapannam. pariṇāme
na hi dadhyātmanā pariṇataṃ kṣīraṃ punaḥ kṣīrātmanā pariṇataṃ dṛśyate. ataḥ
svabhāvād eva dravyāt parasparaṃ ca rūpādayo bhidyante ity etad eva sāmpratam.
yathā cāsaty api deśādibhede bhedaḥ sidhyati tathānantaram eva vakṣyati.
tadupekṣyaiva tāvat pariṇāmavādam abhidadhmahe naivam apy ekasyodbhavābhibhavāv
iti || 98 ||
yad
apīdam aparam uktam grāhyād abhinnam api kiñcin nānubhūyate śabdādau
nityatvādīti, tadanubhāṣya dūṣayati -- abhinneti. yathā hi
buddhibhedanibandhano rūpādīnāṃ bhedaḥ, evaṃ kṛtakatvādidharmāṇāṃ śabdād
dharmāntarebhyaś ca dhībhedakṛtaṃ bhedam abhidadhānā na daṇḍena vārayituṃ śakyā
iti || 99 ||
kiṃ punar
eṣāṃ bhede kāraṇam ata āha -- na hīti. dravyaguṇakarmāṇy eva tāvad
bhidyanta iti kim atra kāraṇam anyad ataḥ pratyayabhedāt. sa cāyam aviśiṣṭaḥ
kṛtakatvādidharmabhede 'pīti tatkāraṇakas teṣāṃ bheda iti. nanu{2,141}nāmīṣāṃ
deśabhedo vā mūrtibhedo vā dṛśyate. ataḥ kathaṃ te bhinnāḥ, ata āha -- na
ceti. na naḥ pāribhāṣiko bhāvānāṃ bhedaḥ. saṃvidekaśaraṇā hi vayam. sā ca
bhinnā bhedam abhinnā cābhedaṃ vyavasthāpayati. na tu deśato mūrtito vā bheda
iti iyattaiva paribhāṣyata iti || 100 ||
kīdṛśī punar iyaṃ kṛtakatā, yā buddhibhedabhinnāvagamyate ata āha --
kārakāṇām iti. yo 'yaṃ kāryadravyāṇāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ kārakaiḥ kulālādibhiḥ
sambandhaḥ, sā kṛtakatā. kṛttaddhitasamāseṣu sambandhābhidhānaṃ tv atalbhyām iti
smṛteḥ. seyam īdṛśī kṛtakatā kathaṃ śabdād abhinnety ucyate. anyo hi tadā śabdo
gakārādyākāraḥ. anyā ceyaṃ kṛtakatā tasya tatkārakaiḥ sambandha iti. anityatā tu
sāvayavānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ tāvad avayavavibhāgātmikety āha -- vibhāga iti ||
101 ||
niravayavānāṃ tu buddhyādīnām avayavaviśleṣātmakānityatvāsambhavād yo 'yam
ātmano 'pariṇāmarūpeṇāvasthānaṃ tannāśitvam ity āha -- buddhīti. nāśitvam
anityateti nityatāyāḥ svarūpaṃ darśayati -- nityatvam iti. vastutvasya
sattātaḥ kecid bhedaṃ manyante, tat tu neṣyata ity āha -- vastutvam iti.
sattaiva vastutvaṃ nāparaṃ kiñcid ity ākṛtigranthe vakṣyata iti || 102 ||
prameyatājñeyate api pramāṇajñānasambandhātmike śabdād bhinne evety āha
-- pramāṇeti. jñānatvaṃ pramāṇetarajñānasādhāraṇam iti bhedena
jñānasambandhaprabhāvitā jñeyatokteti. sarvatra cātrāsaty api deśādibhedāvasāye
kenāpi svasaṃvedyenātmanā bhedo 'vasīyata ity āha -- sarvatreti || 103 ||
{2,142} ato yathaivāsmanmate buddhibhedamātraprabhāvito
rūpādīnāṃ bheda iṣyate asaty api deśādibhede, tathaivaiteṣv api
śabdādidharmabhedeṣu bhedo 'stīty upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 104 ||
nanv
evam api tāvad atyantabhedo naiṣām iṣyate, kathañcid bhedāt. ataḥ siddham
abhinnasyodbhavādaya iti. na siddham. atyantabhinnatā hi nāsmābhiḥ kasyacid
iṣyate, sarvasya sadādyātmanābhedāt. asti tu kenāpi rūpeṇa bheda iti
tadāśrayaṇenaiva viruddhadharmasambandhaḥ samādhīyate. na caitad
bauddhasiddhānte jñānasya sambhavatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- atyanteti || 105
||
kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇam abhinnasyāpi śabdāt kṛtakatvāder agrahaṇam iti. bhedasyāpi
vidyamānatvād iti ced, hantaivam abhedo 'pi vāstava iti kin na śabdagrahaṇe
gṛhyate, ata āha -- sarvaṃ ceti. yad etat kṛtakatvādidharmajātam
upanyastaṃ tat saty api śabdābhede kriyāhetvādyapekṣayā gṛhyate. na hi vastv
astīty eva grahaṇaṃ bhavati. api tu grahaṇetikartavyatāsāpekṣam. kṛtakatvasya ca
kriyā kulālādivyāpāraḥ. taddhetuś ca kulālādiḥ. jighṛkṣā ca grahaṇakāraṇam. atas
tadasaṃvittāvabhede 'pi śabdān na grahaṇaṃ kṛtakatvādīnām. atyantābhede tu
grahaṇādivyavasthā na sidhyet. na cāsāv asmābhir iṣyata iti || 106 ||
na cāyaṃ
dharmadharmikṛto bhedo jñāne sambhavati. advitīyatvāt tasya. nāpi
kriyāhetvāditulyam apekṣaṇīyāntaram asti yatkṛtā
grahaṇāgrahaṇavyavasthā{2,143}bhavet. jñānātiriktavastvantarābhāvād ity āha --
jñāna iti. anyatrānapekṣety asahamānaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate --
paraspareṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ apekṣārtha eva tāvad duṣpratipādaḥ.
abhinne tattve kiṃ kenāpekṣyate. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. ya eva kaścid apekṣiṣyate
grāhako vā grāhyo vā, sa eva sannihitaḥ. atyantābhedāt tayoḥ. ato
nāgrahaṇakāraṇam anyatarasyāpīti dvyātmakagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ || 107 ||
atra
codayati -- nanv iti. yad etad apekṣām abhyupetya bhavatocyate sannihita
iti, tad ayuktam. na hi no nīlādigrahaṇe grāhyam idaṃ grāhako vāyam iti buddhir
utpadyate. ato grāhyagrāhakatvenānavagamāt kathaṃ tayoḥ sannidhānam apekṣā
katham ucyata ity apekṣābhyupagamo na yukta ity arthaḥ || 108 ||
pariharati -- mā bhūd iti. yady api grāhyo 'yaṃ grāhako 'yam iti vā na
vikalpyate, tathāpi tāvad ekātmanaḥ sarveṇaivātmanā gṛhītatvād yad evāpekṣitaṃ
tad eva labhyata iti yuktam eva vaktum. anyo 'yaṃ grāhyo 'yaṃ grāhako 'yam iti
śabdavikalpaḥ. anyac ca jñānarūpam. tac cet samagraṃ gṛhītaṃ, kim aparam
apekṣaṇīyaṃ yadagrahaṇād ubhayāṃśabodho na bhaved iti. evam api ced ubhayātmakaṃ
na gṛhyate, kathaṃ dvyātmakaṃ bhaviṣyati. ataḥ siddhaṃ na dvyātmakaṃ jñānam ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- evam iti || 109 ||
evaṃ
tāvad yad uktaṃ saty api dvyātmakatve na dvyātmakaṃ gṛhyata iti, tan nirākṛtam.
idānīṃ dvyākāram eva jñānaṃ gṛhyata iti yad bauddhair uktaṃ tad dūṣayitum
upanyasyati -- uttarottareti. evaṃ hi bauddhā manyanta --
svasaṃvedyaijñānasya dvirūpatā. tad dhi jānāmi ghaṭam ity evotpadyate. tatra
jānāmīti{2,144}grāhakāṃśaḥ. ghaṭam iti ca grāhyāṃśaḥ. tad evaṃ svasaṃvedye 'pi
jñānasya dvirūpatve yo nāma mūḍho na sampratipadyate, tatpratibodhanārtham
uttarottaravijñānaviśeṣanirdeśo bauddhair abhimataḥ. evaṃ hi nirdiśanti
ghaṭajñānaṃ jānāmīti. tad iha pūrveṇa viṣayākāreṇa grāhakākāreṇa ca rūṣito
dvitīyajñānasya grāhakākāraḥ pracito nirbhāsate. tadādyasya dvirūpatve ghaṭate.
tv ādyaṃ grāhyākāramātraṃ vā grāhakākāramātraṃ vā bhavet, tato dvitīyādy api
tadgocaraṃ tadākāram eva bhavet. tatrādyasya grāhyamātratve dvitīyam api jñānaṃ
ghaṭa ity evotpadyate. tatra śabdatrayeṇa nirdeśo nopapadyeta ghaṭajñānaṃ
jānāmīti. na hy anāturāṇām anarthako nāma nirdeśo bhavati. evaṃ ca
tṛtīyādijñāneṣu catuṣṭayādibhir nirdeśo darśayitavyaḥ. tasmād
uttarottarajñānaviśeṣād avagamyate asti grāhakākārasaṃvittir apīti. yad api
cedam aparaṃ dvyākāravedane kāraṇam uktaṃ -
smṛter uttarakālaṃ ca na hy asāv avibhāvitaḥ |
iti. yathā khalv ayaṃ sa
ghaṭa iti grāhyaṃ smarati, evaṃ ghaṭajñānam ajñāsiṣam iti jānātivācyaṃ
grāhakāṃśam api. na cānavagatapūrvārthaviṣayā smṛtiḥ sambhavatīti
pūrvānubhavapratibandhāt smaraṇād ānumānikī pūrvaṃ grāhakākārasaṃvittiḥ kalpyata
ity āha -- smaraṇād iti || 110 ||
tad
eva prapañcayati -- ekākāram iti sārdhena. idaṃ ca prāg eva vyākhyātam
iti. yadi tu grāhakākāro gṛhyate ity āśrīyate, tadākārapracayadarśanam upapannaṃ
bhaved ity āha -- grāhaketi || 112 ||
katham upapannam ity ata āha -- jāyata iti. pūrvaṃ hi ghaṭaṃ jānāmīti
jñānaṃ grāhyagrāhakākāram. tatra tasminneva viṣayabhūte. yat paraṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ
jānāmīti jñānam. tasyātmīyaś ca grāhakākāraḥ. pūrvau
ca{2,145}svaviṣayabhūtaprāpyajñānasthau grāhyagrāhakākārāv upaplutau bhavataḥ.
evaṃ tryākāravedanam upapannaṃ bhavatīti || 113 ||
anenaiva prakāreṇa tṛtīyādiṣv api jñāneṣv ākāravṛddhyā pūrvapūrvebhyo bhinnatā
sidhyati. itarathā tu pūrvasya kevalagrāhyākāratve svākārasamarpaṇena
viṣayabhāvād uttaram api tatsadṛśaṃ ghaṭātmakam eva bhaved ity ayuktam. evaṃ
kevalagrāhakākāratve pūrvasyottarasyāpi tādrūpyān na vailakṣaṇyaṃ sidhyet.
nirākāratvapakṣe 'pi tulyataiva prasajyate |
nirākāratvasāmānyāt prācīnottarasaṃvidoḥ ||
ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
pareṣv iti. evaṃ tāvad uttarottaravijñānaviśeṣād ity etat prapañcitam.
smaraṇāc cānumānikīty etad idānīṃ prapañcayati -- grāhyeti. idaṃ ca prāg
eva vyākhyātam iti || 114 ||
ākārapracaye
tāvat parihāram āha -- neti. ayam arthaḥ -- nottarottaravijñāneṣu
pracayānvitā ākārā dṛśyante, nīlādyākāramātrapratibhānāt. sarvadā hi no viṣaya
evedam iti bahir nirbhāsate. kadācid eva
tūdbhūtajijñāsasyānākārajñānapratibhānam iti varṇitamasakṛt. ato na jñānārūḍham
ākāradvayaṃ dṛśyata iti saṃvitpramāṇakam ahaṃ nīlam ity anavagateḥ. kas tarhi
ghaṭaṃ jānāmīti jānātyarthaḥ. nāvaśyaṃ viṣayabodheṣu jānātiḥ pravartate. ghaṭo
'yam ity eva pratīteḥ. yadā tu jñānam eva jijñāsitaṃ bhavati tadārthasya
jñātatāvaśena jñānam api pratīyeta. tatra cāyaṃ jānātiprayogaḥ. na vaitāvatā
jñānam eva dvyākāraṃ bhavati, vidite bahirviṣayākāre pṛthag evedam anākārajñānam
iti. yady anākārasyaiva jñānasya saṃvedanaṃ, kathan tarhi nīlākāraṃ pītākāraṃ
jñānam iti vyapadeśo 'ta āha -- viṣayeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvaj
jñānam ākāravattayā dṛśyate, bahirākāratvavedanād ity uktam. yas tu nīlākāraṃ
jñānam iti vyapadeśaḥ, na tenākāravattā jñānasya sidhyati. viṣayo hi
nīlādivyapadeśabhājanam. tadvyapadeśenaiva ca jñānaṃ vyapadiśyate na tu
tannīlam.{2,146}kasya hetoḥ paravyapadeśena vyapadiśyata iti ced, na. taṃ vinā
vyapadeṣṭum aśakyatvāt. na hi tadvyapadeśam antareṇa nirūpayituṃ śakyam īdṛśaṃ
nāmedaṃ jñānam iti, svayam anākāratvāt saṃvidām iti || 115 ||
yat tu nirākāratvapakṣe
sarvasaṃvidāṃ tulyataiva prasajyata ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. anākāratve 'pi
grāhyabhedapramāṇakatvād bhedasya, grāhyā hi viṣayāḥ saṃvittau pramāṇam. te ca
bhinnā dṛśyamānā bhinnā eva saṃvittīr avasthāpayantīti. atas tadbhedasiddhaye
tatsamavetākārāntarābhyupagamo na yukta ity āha -- tasmād iti.
grāhyabhedanibandhanas tatpramāṇaka ity arthaḥ || 116 ||
nanv astu grāhyabhedo
bhede pramāṇam. anākārāṇāṃ tu kenātmanā bheda ity eva duṣpratipādam ata āha --
nirākāratveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim idam anākāratvaṃ saṃvidām. yadi
nirasvabhāvatvaṃ, tanneṣyate viṣayavaśonnīyamānaprakāśasvabhāvatvāt. atha
nīlādyākāravirahaḥ, na. ākāśakālātmadikkarmasu tadabhāve 'pi bhedābhyupagamāt.
ato yathā nīlādyākārā eva bhāvā ākāravattvenābhinnā api paraspareṇa bhinnā
bhāsante, evam anākāratvenābhinnāny api jñānāni grāhyabhedonnīyamānenātmanā
bhetsyante svabhāvād eveti || 117 ||
smaraṇāc cānumānukīti yad uktaṃ tad idānīm upanyasya dūṣayati -- smṛter
iti. mithyaivaitad bauddhair gīyata ity arthaḥ. kathaṃ mithyā ata āha --
tadaiveti. tadaiva khalv idaṃ grāhakākāraṃ jñānaṃ saṃvedyate. ghaṭo hi
tatra smaryate. tatsmaraṇānyathānupapattyā ca tatkāraṇabhūtaṃ jñānam arthāpattyā
kalpyate. nūnaṃ mayā ghaṭo jñātaḥ, katham anyathā smaryate. tatraiva
cārthāpattivedye[727]jñāne 'jñāsiṣam iti padaprayogaḥ, na tu jñānam api pūrvaṃ
gṛhītam iti || 118 ||
__________NOTES__________
[727] dye
jñāsi (KHA)
___________________________
{2,147} yat
punardvyākāravedane pūrvam uktam abhedaṃ cābhyupetyāyam ity atra katham ekasmin
gṛhyamāṇe paro na gṛhyata iti. tad dūṣayati -- gṛhītam itīti. yad
asmābhir aṃśadvayāgrahaṇe nimittam anuyukto bhavān kim ubhayātmakaṃ na gṛhyata
iti, nānenāsmākaṃ vākyapravṛttimātram eva bhavato 'bhimataṃ yathā tathā vā tāvad
abhyadhāstvam iti. api tu agrahaṇakāraṇaṃ vā tvayā vaktavyam. vāstavaṃ
vāgrahaṇaṃ, na tv abhedād dvyātmakaṃ gṛhītam iti vākpravṛttimātreṇāsmābhir
mucyasa iti || 119 ||
paramārthatas tu grāhyagrāhakākāravedanaṃ nāstīty uktam evety āha --
grāhyeti. syād etat. mā nāma pratyakṣeṇa dvyātmakaṃ gṛhyatām. anumānena
tūbhayākāravedanaṃ sādhayāmaḥ. grāhakātmā gṛhīto grāhyābhedāt, tadātmavad ity
ata āha -- pratyakṣeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaṃ jñānam iti vaḥ
pakṣaḥ. na cāsmin pakṣe 'numānena grahaṇasādhanaṃ yuktam. yadi hi dvyākāraṃ
jñānam utpannaṃ bhavet, tathaiva prakāśeta. ato naiṣā dvyākāropalabdhir
ānumānikī pratyakṣajñānapakṣe syāt. na ca pratyakṣeṇa dvyākāraṃ jñānaṃ kaiścid
upalabhyata iti na dvyākāratā jñānasyeti || 120 ||
yadi
tv ekākāra eva jñāne dvyākāratā kalpyate, evaṃ satyapramāṇakatvāviśeṣāt
sahasrākārataiva kiṃ na kalpyate ity āha -- eveti || 121 ||
atra
codayati -- grāhyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etad anyatarāṃśagrahaṇe
'bhinnatvād aparasyāpi grahaṇam āpāditaṃ bhavatā tad ayuktaṃ, abhede hi
saty{2,148}etat syāt. na tu grāhyagrāhakāṃśayoḥ parasparam abhedaḥ. jñānaṃ hi
tatrābhinnam aṃśau ca parasparaṃ bhinnāv eva. ato yathaindravāyavādigrahāḥ
parasparaṃ bhinnā api jyotiṣṭo(?ma/māṅga)tvena na bhidyanta iti mīmāṃsakā
manyante, evaṃ jñānasyāpi svātmanābhede 'py aṃśayoḥ parasparaṃ bhedān na
grahaṇasaṅkaraparicodanāvakāśa iti nirākṛtasvapakṣasya bauddhasya
pratyavasthānam iti. siddhāntavādī tu -- na tāvad ayam ekāntavādī bauddho
bhinnābhinnatvam abhyupetya grāhyagrāhakayor bhedam abhidhatta iti sambhavati,
tan nūnam aikāntika evānena grāhyagrāhakayor bhedo 'bhihita iti manvāna āha --
siddha iti. itaraḥ svābhiprāyam āviṣkartuṃ parapakṣaniṣedhaṃ tāvad āha --
neti. kāraṇam āha -- jñānatvād abhedataḥ. ayam arthaḥ -- naivam
api bhavatpakṣasiddhiḥ, jñānatvenāṃśayor abhedād ity uktam eveti || 122 ||
itara
idānīṃ siddhāntahānim āpādayaṃs tam evaṃvādinaṃ nigṛhṇāti -- bhinneti.
sāṅkhyā hi prakṛtivikārayor atyantabhedam anicchanto vikārātmanā prakṛtau bhedaṃ
tadātmanā ca vikārāṇām abhedaṃ saṅgirante. tad yathā sāṅkhyamatena
bhinnābhinnātmakaṃ vastu parikalpyate, tathā kathaṃ tvayā bhrāntacittena
buddhaśāsanam uktvā bhinnābhinnatvam ekasya jñānātmanaḥ parikalpitam. asmākaṃ tv
anekāntavādinām upapanno jyotiṣṭome tathābhyupagama iti || 123 ||
bhavatas tu yadi grāhyagrāhakātmakaṃ dvayaṃ jñānātmanaikaṃ, tato
bhinnatvavāganupapannā, noced ekatvam ity āha -- ekam iti || 124 ||
evaṃ cātra
bhavanmatāśrayaṇenaikātmyam āpādayituṃ śakyam ity āha -- eketi.
grāhyagrāhakāv ekātmānau, ekarūpāt jñānātmano 'bhedāt. tadātmavad eva.
grāhyagrāhakayor mithaḥ parasparam ekatvena kāraṇena jñānaṃ grāhyātmakaṃ
grāhakātmakaṃ vā bhaved iti || 125 ||
{2,149} tatra
caikātmakatva āpanne grāhyagrāhakayor anyatarasyāpāye jāte
parasyāpītaravidhurasyānupapatter aṃśadvayāsattvam eva jñānasya bhavet. evaṃ ca
niḥsvabhāvam abhāvātmakaṃ jñānam āpannam iti śūnyatā pramāṇārthayoḥ syād ity āha
-- tatreti || 126 ||
evaṃ
tāvad abhinnātmano jñānād abhedād aṃśayor abheda āpāditaḥ. idānīṃ bhinnābhyāṃ
vāpy aṃśābhyām abhinnatvāt jñānātmano bhedam āpādayati -- bhinnābhyām
iti. evaṃ cātyantabhede grāhyagrāhakayoḥ siddhaṃ dvaitam ity abhiprāyeṇāha
-- tataś ceti || 127 ||
evaṃ
dvaitasiddhau yadi jñānam iti saṃjñāmātram eva grāhyagrāhakayoḥ kartum abhimataṃ
bhavatāḥ, tadabhyupagacchāma eveti sopahāsam āha -- tayor iti. athavā kiṃ
pāribhāṣikeṇa jñānaśabdena, asmākam ivaika evāyaṃ jñānaśabdo 'kṣādivat
sādhāraṇatayārthajñānayor vyutpattibhedena vartata ity āha -- athāpi
veti. yadi jñāyata iti jñānaṃ karmaṇi lyuḍanto jñānaśabdo 'nuśiṣyate, tato
'rtho jñānam. atha tu jñaptir jñānaṃ jñāyate 'neneti vā bhāvakaraṇayor
vyutpādyate, tato dhīr eva jñānam ity ubhayajñānatopapattir iti || 128 ||
sarvathāpi hi jñānaśabdavyutpattau vastubhedas tāvat siddha eva. śabdas tu
yathāruci jñānārthayor anyataratra pravartatām. nātra no vipratipattir ity āha
-- sarvatheti || 129 ||
{2,150}
atrāpare bauddhā vadanti -- satyam asti grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaḥ. naivam api
bahirarthaḥ sidhyatīti, jñānasyaivātītasyottarajñānagrāhyatvāt. ata
evedambhāvaḥ, paragocaratvāt saṃvidaḥ. katham atītaṃ grāhyam iti ced, na.
hetutvasyaiva grāhyatvāt. yad etad uttarajñānajanane svākārasamarpaṇena pūrvasya
hetutvaṃ tad eva tasya grāhyatvam. yathāhuḥ --
bhinnakālaṃ kathaṃ grāhyam iti ced grāhyatāṃ viduḥ |
hetutvam eva yuktijñā jñānākārārpaṇakṣamam ||
iti. ayaṃ ca
sautrāntikavaibhāṣikayoḥ sādhāraṇaḥ ślokaḥ. tad etad upanyasyati --
atheti. yady api grāhakād bhinnaṃ grāhyaṃ, tathāpi jñānāntaram eva
tadatītaṃ na tv artha iti. etad api dūṣayati -- jñānatva iti. tasya
grāhyatvābhimatasya jñānasya jñānatve yuktir na kācid astīti bhāva iti. yadi tu
pūrvoktayā karmavyutpattyā jñānaṃ tad iṣyate tad asmābhir iṣyate ity āha --
pūrveti || 130 ||
jñānaṃ jñānam ity anugataṃ tu rūpaṃ na dvayor grāhyagrāhakayor avagamyata ity
āha -- jñānam iti. akṣādivat sādhāraṇaśabdatām abhyupagacchāmaḥ na tv
ākṛtiśabdatām iti. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. tat khalu sāmānyaṃ pūrvottarayor anuyāyi
tābhyāṃ bhinnam abhinnaṃ vā. na tāvad bhinnaṃ tair upeyata ity āha --
vyatiriktam iti || 131 ||
ayaṃ cāparo vyatireke
doṣa ity āha -- vyatireka iti. tayoḥ pūrvottarayor grāhyagrāhakayoḥ.
jñānasāmānyād vyatireke iṣṭe, tasmiṃs tābhyāṃ bhinna iti yāvat. tayor
jñānātmakatā na syāt, tenaiva rūpeṇa jñānatvābhyupagamād{2,151}iti. kim ato yady
evam ata āha -- tadrūpeti. jñānarūparahitatve satyajñānātmano vastuno
'bhāvāt pūrvottarayor jñānayor abhāva evāpadyata iti || 132 ||
api
ca tatsāmānyaṃ tābhyāṃ sambadhyamānaṃ pratyekaṃ kārtsnyena sambadhyate
bhūtakarmaguṇavat, vyatiṣajya vā mālāguṇavat. pūrvasmin kalpe bhedaḥ. uttarasmin
sāvayavatvam iti vaiśeṣikādivad doṣaprasañjanaṃ kartavyam ity āha -- tābhyām
iti || 133 ||
vaiśeṣikādivad ity etad vivṛṇoti -- yatheti. yathaiva vaiśeṣikādīnāṃ
parair bauddhair eva jātyādāv ete doṣā uktāḥ, tathaivaiṣāṃ bauddhādīnām api
bhinnayoḥ pūrvottarajñānayor abhinnasya jñānasāmānyasya saṅgatau sambandhe ete
doṣā iti || 134 ||
yadi
tu tābhyām avyatiriktaṃ sāmānyām iṣyate, tato yo 'sau bhinnābhyām abhinnatvāt
prāg bheda āpāditaḥ sa evāpadyata ity āha -- tābhyām iti. api ca kim
ātmakaṃ tat sāmānyam ity api cintanīyam eva. tatrāsmadabhimatasāmānyāśrayaṇe
tāvaduktaḥ prasaṅgaḥ. sādṛśyarūpam apoharūpaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ parastān nirākariṣyata
ity āha -- sādṛśyeti || 135 ||
api
cātrāpoharūpasāmānyābhyupagame 'dhiko doṣa ity āha -- vastvantarasyeti.
etad eva vivṛṇoti -- neti. ajñānanivṛttyā jñānaṃ grahītavyam. na ca
jñānamātravādino 'jñānaṃ nāma kiñcidapohyam astīti || 136 ||
{2,152} na cātyantāsata evāpiho ghaṭate ity āha -- apoha
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñānābhāvamātram ajñānaṃ tat tarhy avasturūpaṃ
katham apohakriyākarma bhaviṣyatīti. apohyatvābhyupagame vā abhāvasyāpi
vastvanta(?rā/ratā)pattir ity āha -- vastvantaram iti. kāraṇam āha --
apohyatvāc ca vastuteti. caśabdo hetāv iti || 137 ||
ato
'vaśyaṃ jñānābhāvasyānapohyatvād ajñānanivṛttau jñāne iṣyamāṇe jñānād
anyadajñānam artha eva te prasajyata ity āha -- teneti. atra
kiñcidāśaṅkte -- kalpitam iti. jñeyādiśabdeṣu hi bauddhair uktam --
ajñeyaṃ kalpitaṃ kṛtvā jñeyaśabdaḥ pravartate |
iti. tad ihāpi samānam.
ajñānakalpanayā tadapohena jñānaśabdo vartiṣyate. tena nāpohyābhāvo na ca
vastvantaratāpattir iti. etad api dūṣayati -- neti. yad eva hi kvacid
dṛṣṭaṃ tad evānyatra kalpyate. atyantāsatas tu jñānād anyasyābuddhiviṣayasya
kalpanā keti || 138 ||
tad
evaṃ kalpanīyāntarābhāvād ajñānākārā buddhir evājñānatayā kalpanīyāpannety āha
-- buddhir iti. tatra cāyaṃ doṣa ity āha -- tataś ceti || 139 ||
kim
ato yady evam ata āha -- na ceti. na jñānāntarāpohena jñānam eva grahītuṃ
śakyata iti. atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- vṛkṣa iti. na hi vṛkṣārtho
vṛkṣāpohena pratyetuṃ śakyata iti || 140 ||
{2,153} api ca
yāsāv ajñānanirbhāsā buddhir ajñānatayā kalpitā, tasyā jñānatvaṃ na bhavet. na
hi yadrūpaṃ yadapohena pratīyate tatraiva tad bhavati. vṛkṣatvasyāvṛkṣeṣv
apohyeṣu ghaṭādiṣv abhāvād ity āha -- apohya iti || 141 ||
evañ
ca tasyājñānatvābhimatasya jñānatvābhāvād arthatvam evāpannam. ato
'jñānavācoyuktyārtha evābhimata ity abhinnārthatvam ity āha -- tataś
ceti. kiñ caivam api cāyam ajñānāpohavādī vaktavyaḥ kim ālambano 'yam
ajñānapratyaya iti. na tāvad bāhyālambanaṃ kiñcid bhavadbhir jñānam iṣyate. na
cāsya svāṃśālambanatvaṃ jñānāntarālambanatvaṃ vā sambhavatīty anantaram eva
vakṣyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- ajñāneti. tan na tāvad jñānamātravādinām
ajñānaṃ nāma kiñcid asti yad asyālambanaṃ syād ity āha -- neti. atra
codayati -- nanv iti. asyārthaḥ -- vastvātmakaṃ hi jñānātiriktam asmābhir
niṣiddham. abhāvātmakaṃ tv ajñānaṃ kim ajñānapratyayena nāvalambyata iti || 143
||
pariharati -- bhāva iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yena tāvadābālam āsthaviraṃ
ca prasiddhā mahīmahīdharodadhiprabhṛtayo grāhyā apalapitāḥ, tasya kim iti
sūkṣmanyāyavedanīyo bhāvo grāhyo bhaviṣyati tanmate ca
sarvopākhyānavirahalakṣaṇa iti. api ca yad bhāvadhiyāṃ svāṃśaparyavasāne kāraṇam
uktaṃ, tadabhāvabuddher apy aviśiṣṭam. ataḥ katham asau bāhyābhāvālambanaṃ syād
ity āha -- svāṃśeti || 144 ||
{2,154} tadavaśyaṃ pāriśeṣyād
ajñānapratyayasyāpi jñānāntaraṃ vā svāṃśo vā grāhyo 'bhyupagantavya ity āha --
teneti. astu tad eva grāhyaṃ, ko doṣo 'ta āha -- svarūpeti.
jñānāntaraṃ svātmā vā jñānasya jñānasvabhāvatvān nājñānapratyayena viṣayīkartuṃ
śakyate. svarūpaviparītasyāgrāhyatvād yadākāro hi pratyayas tadākāram eva
grāhyam avasthāpayati. ajñānākāraś ca pratyayaḥ kathaṃ jñānam ālambanīkartuṃ
śaknoti. svarūpaviparītaṃ na grāhyam iti || 145 ||
etad
eva darśayati -- yatheti. ataḥ siddhaṃ na jñānamātratve 'pohyam astīty
āha -- teneti. evaṃ cāsaty apohye 'pohasvarūpasyāpy abhāvān na
tenātmanāpi grāhyagrāhakayor jñānayor jñānātmanā samānatvam ity āha --
grāhyagrāhakayor iti. evañ cobhayoḥ sādhāraṇarūpābhāvād grāhyagrāhakayor
anyataratra grāhye grāhake vā jñānatvam abhyupagantuṃ yuktam ity āha --
tasmād iti || 147 ||
tathāpi ko niścayaḥ grāhakaṃ jñānaṃ na tu grāhyam ity ata āha -- atreti.
ubhayasiddhaṃ hi grāhakasya jñānatvaṃ grāhyasya tv asmākam asiddham iti. evaṃ
tāvad jñānaṃ grāhakam artho grāhya iti sādhitam. atha vā kiṃ no 'nena vyasanena.
tattvabhedo hi no dvaitānuguṇatayā sādhyaḥ. sa tāvat siddhaḥ. siddhe ca tasmin
yathāruci vyapadeśo 'stu nāmety āha -- vastv iti || 148 ||
yathāruci vyapadeśam eva darśayati -- jñānam iti. ubhayaṃ vā jñānaśabde
vācyam astu artho jñānaṃ ca. artha eva vā jñānaśabdavācyaḥ na jñānam{2,155}ity
arthaḥ. grāhaka eva vārthaśabdavācyo 'bhidhīyatām. naivam api kācit pakṣakṣatiḥ.
siddhatvād dvaitasyety abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhaka iti. bhāṣyakāreṇa tv
atītabuddher grāhyatvanirākaraṇārthaṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ kāraṇam uktaṃ yenaivam āha --
arthaviṣayā hi pratyakṣabuddhiḥ, na buddhiviṣayā. kṣaṇikā hi sā, na
buddhyantarakālam avasthāsyate iti. tad upanyasyati -- buddhyor iti.
atītā hi pūrvā buddhir nāsāv uttarayā grahītuṃ śakyate. tatkāle 'satyā
vartamānavad grahītum aśakyatvād grāhyasya cedaṃ nīlam iti vartamānavadbhāsād
iti. ataḥ kṣaṇikatvāt kāraṇād buddheḥ grahītum aśakyatvāt
asmanmatāśrayaṇenārthātmakataiva buddher upeyety āha -- artha iti. yadi
tūcyate mā bhūd atītāyā buddher grāhyatvaṃ, sahabhāvinos tu jñānayor
grāhyagrāhakatvaṃ na nopapannam iti. tadayuktaṃ sahabhāvānupapatteḥ. kathaṃ hi
samanantarapratyayādhīnātmalābham uttaraṃ tena sahotpadyata iti sambhāvayāmaḥ.
sahatve 'pekṣānupapatteḥ. astu vā janmayaugapadyaṃ jñānayoḥ. evam api na
mānameyatā sambhavati. hetutvam eva hi grāhyatvam uktam. na cāsati paurvāparye
tat sambhavati, sahajanmanor anyonyanirapekṣatvāt. tad idam āha --
anyonyeti. kathaṃ nirapekṣam ata āha -- kriyeti. yadi hi jñānayoḥ
kaścit kriyākārakasambandho bhavet, evam apekṣā bhavet. na cāsau sahotpattau
sambhavati. svākārārpaṇena hetutvaṃ nirākṛtam eveti. nanu tavāpy arthajñānayoḥ
kāryakāraṇabhāve kriyākārakasambandhaḥ kaḥ, ata āha -- artheti. yena
vyāpāreṇa buddheḥ pramāṇatvaṃ sā mitiḥ kaś cāsau. yad etad buddhijanmeti
pratyakṣa uktam. tad asyāṃ mitau yārthavijñānayoḥ saṅgatiḥ. sānayoḥ
kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ. sā hi buddhyarthābhyāṃ sahitābhyāṃ bhāvyate. yāvad dhi nārtho
dhīviṣayaḥ, tatkarma bhavati. buddhiś ca janmani kartrī. na tāvan
nirviṣayā{2,156}akartṛkā cotpattiḥ sambhavati. tad anena
kriyākārakasambandhenāsti jñānārthayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ. tad etadarthasya
buddher utpattau karmakārakatvam etad evāsya jñānakāraṇatvam. atreti.
mīmāṃsakasiddhānta ity arthaḥ. na caiṣa prakāro bauddhamate sambhavati,
yugapajjanmanor jānayor janmana evābhāvād jñānātiriktasya yaugapadye
cānyataroktāv anyatarasya kāraṇatvāsambhavād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- neti.
api ca, idaṃ kāryam ayaṃ hetur ity api niyamo yaugapadye duradhigamaḥ
anapekṣatvāviśeṣāt. na khalu savyetaraviṣāṇayor yugapajjanmanoḥ śakyam avagantum
idaṃ kāryam idaṃ kāraṇam ity agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe, tad etad āha -- niyama
iti. nanv agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe ubhayasyobhayaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
dvayam iti. yadi pūrvam uttarādhīnātmalābham, uttaraṃ ca pūrvādhīnaṃ,
tato duruttaram itaretarāśrayam iti || 152 ||
nanv
atrāpi tadbhāvabhāvitaiva kāryakāraṇabhāve cihnam. asti ca yugapajjanmanor api
vijñānayos tadbhāvabhāvaḥ, pūrvajñānasambhavakṣaṇa evottarasya bhāvāt. ataḥ kuto
yaugapadye na hetuhetumattā, ata āha -- tadbhāveti. satyam.
tadbhāvabhāvitā kāryakāraṇatve lakṣaṇaṃ na punaḥ paurvāparyarahitā.
tanniyamasahitam eva tu tadbhāvabhāvahetukaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāve lakṣaṇam āhuḥ. na
ca yaugapadye paurvāparyaṃ, natarāṃ niyama ity akāryakāraṇateti || 153 ||
parasparasahitam ubhayaṃ kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ na tv anapekṣitam ity atraiva
nidarśanam upanyasyati -- gavāśvasyeti. na khalu kadācid aśvāt pūrvaṃ
gavi jāte{2,157}paścājjāyamāno 'śvaḥ paurvāparyāt tatkāraṇako bhavati.
tathaikasantānakṣaṇabhāvinaḥ santatyantarajasya kṣaṇasya na tadbhāvamātrāt
tatkāryatvam asati paurvāparye. evaṃ ghaṭena sahotpadyamāneṣu rūpādiṣu nānyonyaṃ
kāryakāraṇabhāva iṣyate. na hy avayavidravyasya rūpe 'vayavī kāraṇam,
aśvādirūpāṇām eva prāk satāṃ krameṇa tatra kāraṇatvāt. etau ca
svamataparamatabhedena vyākhyeyau dṛṣṭāntau. āvayor eva tadbhāvabhāvitāmātraṃ na
kāryakāraṇatve lakṣaṇam ity uktaṃ bhavatīti. tasmād yo yasmin niyamena pūrvam
avasthite jāyate, sa tatkāraṇako nānya ity āha -- tasmād iti || 155 ||
yat
punar atra parair yaugapadye 'pi kāryakāraṇabhāvo dṛśyata iti
pradīpaprabhādisiddhavannidarśanam uktaṃ, tan na. na siddhaṃ, tatrāpi sūkṣmasya
kālabhedasya vidyamānatvāt. pradīpakāryā hi prabhā nāsau pradīpena sahaiva
niṣpadyate. ekadā pradīpe jāte 'nantaram eva niṣpadyate prabhā. tasmād na kvacid
api yaugapadye kāryakāraṇabhāva ity āha -- hetv iti. yady asti kālabhedaḥ
kasmān na lakṣyate, ata āha -- durlakṣa iti. yathā nirantaram
uparyuparibhāvena sthite padmapatraśate bhidyamāne kālabhedo durlakṣaḥ, evaṃ
pradīpaprabhayor api. yathā ca tatra nā(na)ntaritā sīcī bhinnattīti tatra
kālabhede pramāṇam, evaṃ nāniṣpanne pradīpe tattejo visaratīti samānam
ubhayatrāpi pramāṇaṃ kālabhede. tulāntanamanonnam anayos tu na parasparaṃ
kāryakāraṇabhāvo dvayor apy ekahetutvāt. tolayitā hi tatra sahabhuvor dvayor api
kāraṇam. kakṣyāsūtrasanniveśaviśeṣo vā. sūtraṃ hi tatra madhye bhavat samaṃ tau
dhārayati. ekataratra bhavad viṣamaṃ pravartayati. na ca punarunnāmahetur nāmaḥ
na ca nāmahetur unnāma iti na kvacit sahajanmanoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāva iti || 157 ||
{2,158} yathā ca pūrvottarajñānayor yaugapadyena kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ evaṃ
jñānabhāgayor api grāhyagrāhakātmanoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo nirākāryaḥ. na
cākāraṇabhūtasya grāhyatā sambhavatīti yaugapadye prasaṅgena bhāgāv upasaṅkramya
darśayati -- bhāgayor iti. mānameyatvanirākriyety arthaḥ. yadi tūcyate mā
bhūd yaugapadye pūrvam ālambanam uttarasya, krameṇaiva tu bhaviṣyati. katham
asato 'tītasyālambanatvam iti ced, na. śaktyarpaṇadvāreṇopapatteḥ. pūrvaṃ hi
jñānam uttarasmin vāsanāparanāmānaṃ śaktim arpayati. tatas tadrūpaṃ tajjāyamānaṃ
tadālambanam ity ākhyāyate, ata āha -- na ceti || 158 ||
kim
iti na bha(?vaḥ/vet.) ata āha -- grāhyam iti. śaktyarpaṇena hi pūrvasya
grāhyatve grāhyam atītaṃ bhavet. atītam eva hi tadvāsanāvaśād uttareṇālambyate
smṛty eva pūrvajñānam iti. bhavatv atītaṃ grāhyaṃ ko doṣaḥ ata āha --
tādrūpyam iti. tādrūpyam atītarūpatvaṃ vartamānāvabhāsino grāhyasya
saṃvidviruddham apramāṇakaṃ bhavet. kathaṃ hy atītam abadhitayā buddhyā
vartamānatayā gṛhyeta. tathāvāgṛhyamāṇam atītaṃ bhaved iti. kathaṃ tādrūpyam
apramāṇakam ata āha -- atīteti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
pūrvajñānāhitavāsanāvaśena jāyamānam uttaraṃ smṛtirūpam eva bhavet. smṛtyā ca sa
ity atītatvānuviddha eva svagocaro 'nubhūyate. na ceha tathānubhūyate,
pratyutpannavad idam iti saṃvedanāt. ataḥ katham asaṃvedyam eva tādrūpyaṃ
pramāṇavad bhaviṣyati. etac ca jñānātiriktavāsanābhyupagamenoktam. na tu
jñānamātravādināṃ tadatiriktā vāsanā ca kācid asti. na copapadyate,
anādhāravā(sanā)nupapatteḥ. na cātītam asad vāsanādhāraḥ sambhavati. na cottaram
anāgatam, asattvād eva. na ca parasya janmakālaṃ yāvat pūrvam avatiṣṭhate yena
tasmin vāsanām ādhāya naśyatīti śakyate 'vagantum. kṣaṇikatvāt. na ca
santānibhyo 'tiriktaḥ santāno nāma kaścid asti yo vāsanādhāro bhavet. na
cānādhāraiva śaktir ātmānaṃ labheta.{2,159}bhaṇitaś cāyaṃ vāsanābhaṅgo
nirālambanānumānanirākaraṇāvasara ity alam aneneti. atra codayati -- svapne
na syād iti. yad uktaṃ bhavatātītatvānuviddhasmṛtyānubhūyata iti. tan na.
svapne pratyutpannanirbhāsāt. na ca na smṛtiḥ svapna iti sāmprataṃ
pratyutpannakāraṇāntarāgrahaṇāt. na hi tatrendriyaliṅgādi jñānakāraṇaṃ kiñcid
upalabhyate. na cākāraṇikā jñānotpattiḥ sambhavati. ato 'vaśyaṃ smṛtir eva seti
vaktavyam. smṛtir api ca vartamānavannirbhāsata iti tadvad ihāpi bhaviṣyatīti.
pariharati -- viparyayād iti. satyam. atītatvena svapne bodho na bhavati.
kin tu viparyayād asau tathāvabhāsaḥ. (?viparyayajñānaṃ hi) tadviparyayaś
cānyākāravastugocaro 'nyākāro yukta eveti nānena pramāṇajñānānāṃ tulyatvam
avagantuṃ śakyata iti. kīdṛśaḥ punaḥ svapne viparyayaḥ. tad darśayati --
tatreti || 160 ||
kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate viparyayo 'sāv iti. ata āha -- bādheti.
bādhakaṃ hi tatra jñānam utpadyate naitad evam iti. tajjānīmo 'vartamānam eva
tatra vartamānatayā bhāsata iti. etāvac ca viparyayasya tattvaṃ yad
anyādṛśasyānyathāprakāśanam iti sūktaṃ viparyayād iti. na cāyam evamprakāro
viparyayo jāgrajjñāneṣu śakyavacanaḥ. supariniścitā hi tatra jāgraddhiyaḥ ity
uktam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- neti. evam upapāditam atītaviṣayā na
pratyakṣabuddhaya iti. idānīṃ prayogeṇa darśayati -- tasmād iti. atīto na
pratyakṣaviṣayaḥ, atītatvāt. janmāntarānuvṛttavad iti. na ca
yogipratyakṣeṇānaikāntikatvaṃ, tannirākaraṇād iti. tasminneva sādhye
hetudṛṣṭāntāntaram āha -- tadrūpeti. atīto 'rtho na
pratyakṣabuddhiviṣayaḥ, tadrūpatvenājñānāt. yan na svarūpeṇa saṃvedyate tan na
pratyakṣadhīviṣayaḥ yathā bhāvyartha iti || 162 ||
{2,160}
astu vātītasya grāhyatvaṃ, tathāpi sautrāntikān parājitya tad vaktuṃ yuktaṃ
yajjñānam evātītaṃ jñānenālambyate na tv artha iti. te hi
sadṛśāparāparotpattirūpeṇa santanyamāneṣu bhāveṣv atītakṣaṇālambanam eva jñānam
āsthitāḥ. varaṃ tad eva yuktam āśrayitum. tathā hi -- na tāvadatyantam alaukikī
grāhyagrāhakasiddhir uktā bhavatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- atīteti. kiñ ca,
etad apy atītagocaratve jñānasya vikalpanīyaṃ yattacchaktyarpaṇadvāreṇa
grāhyatayā kalpitam atītaṃ jñānaṃ, tat kiṃ grāhyaikasvabhāvam āhosvid
grāhakaikasvabhāvam ubhayasvabhāvaṃ veti. sarvathā nopapadyata ity abhiprāyeṇāha
-- atītam iti. tatra grāhyaikasvabhāvatve tāvadartha eva
śabdāntareṇābhyupagato bhavatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhyeti.
grāhyaikasvabhāvaṃ hi jñānaṃ jaḍātmakam artha eva śabdāntareṇopapādito bhavatīti
|| 164 ||
api ca
śaktyarpaṇe nottaragrāhyateṣyate. na ca grāhyamātrātmano 'saṃcetitasya
śaktyarpaṇaṃ sambhavati. ananubhūyamānasya smṛtibījādhānānupapatter ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- sveti. śaktyarpaṇābhāvam eva prayogeṇa darśayati --
yatheti. notpadyavinaṣṭād dṛṣṭāsaṃviditāc chaktyarpaṇaṃ, dṛḍhatvenājñānād
eva paṭutaram ananubhavād iti yāvat. paṭhanti hi vastudharmo hy eṣaḥ
yadanubhavaḥ paṭīyān smṛtibījamādhatte iti. yadanevaṃvidhaṃ na tena
śaktyarpaṇaṃ, yathānāgatād ananubhūtapūrvāt tathāvidhād eva tu santānāntarajād
iti. ukto grāhyamātre prasaṅgaḥ.{2,161}grāhakaikasvabhāva idānīṃ darśayati --
kevaleti. yat khalu grāhakaikasvabhāvaṃ tat khalu katham uttarasya
grāhyaṃ bhaviṣyati. tathā sati svabhāvanāśād abhāvāpatter ity abhiprāyaḥ || 166
||
kiñ cedaṃ grāhakaikasvabhāvatvaṃ duradhigamam ity āha -- kim iti.
grāhyāpekṣaṃ hi grāhakatvaṃ tadekasvabhāvasya. na tāvat svātmā grāhyo na
jñānāntaraṃ, tasyāpy evam eva grāhakaikasvabhāvatvād iti. ubhayākāratāyāṃ
dūṣaṇam āha -- dvyākāratā nirastaiveti. naitad astītyādinā niṣiddha ity
arthaḥ. api ca, dvyākāratve pūrvajñānaṃ tadaiva svakāla eva saṃvedeta. tatrāsya
svasaṃvittaye bodhakāntarajñānāpekṣā na yuktety āha -- saṃvedyeteti ||
167 ||
api
ca yadi pūrvajñānaṃ dvyākāram, evaṃ sati parasyāpi tadbhuvas tathātvād ātmāṃśa
eva pramā paryavasiteti kim atītaviṣayatayety āha -- dvyākāreti.
grāhyaikasvabhāvatve ca pūrvasyāyam aparo doṣa ity āha -- pūrveti.
tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvās tadatadrūpahetujāḥ |
iti sthitiḥ || 169 ||
atha
kathaṃ pūrvasya grāhyamātrarūpatve tajjanmanaś cottarasya grāhakatvaṃ
bhaviṣyatīti. yadi tu pūrvaṃ grāhakākāramātram evaṃ sati nottarasya viṣayo
bhavet, sārūpyanibandhanatvād viṣayaviṣayibhāvasya. pūrvottarayoś ca pūrvaṃ
grāhakākāramātram uttaraṃ tu dvyākāram iti vairūpyam iti na
pūrvaviṣayatottarasya (?na){2,162}sidhyet. tad etad āha -- grāhaketi.
pūrvaṃ ca kevalagrāhakatve grahaṇakatayā viṣayabhāvo nirākṛtaḥ. iha tu vairūpyād
iti viśeṣa iti. yacchaktyarpaṇadvāreṇa pūrvasyālambanatvam uktaṃ, tat tāvat
pratyuktam eva. tatraiva smṛtvā punar api kiñcid vadati -- na ceti.
kenacid vyāpāreṇa kaścit kañcid arpayati. na ca vijñānasya śaktyarpaṇaṃ prati
kaścid vyāpāro dṛśyate. kṣaṇikatvād vyāpārakālaṃ yāvadanavasthānād,
vyāpārāntarānabhyupagamāc ceti || 170 ||
kiñ
cāyaṃ śaktyarpaṇasyābhāvo bauddhapakṣe nirālambanavāda eva prapañcena sādhita
ity āha -- śaktyarpaṇasyeti. idānīṃ yat tat pūrvam uktaṃ na
pūrvottarajñānayor hetusādhyatvam iti, yac ca vāsyavāsakabhāvanirākaraṇam,
ubhayatra prayogam āha -- santāneti. kvacid ekasyāṃ santatau
vimatipadāspadībhūtāyāṃ na jñānayor hetuhetumattā, jñānatvāt,
santānāntarajñānavat. santānāntarajñānāni na santānāntarahetumanti, teṣāṃ
tatrānārambhakatvāt. evam eva vāsyavāsakabhāvanirākaraṇe 'pi prayogo
darśayitavyaḥ. iha ca jñānāny eva dharmīṇi samānāyāṃ santatāv ahetubhūtānīti
sādhyo dharmaḥ. jñānatvād iti hetuḥ. santānāntarajñānavad iti dṛṣṭānta iti ||
171 ||
grāhyagrāhakayor upapāditaṃ bhedaṃ prayogeṇedānīṃ darśayati -- tasmād
iti. yata eva na kathañcid jñānasya svagocaratvaṃ, tasmāt. yad rūpasya
grāhakaṃ tat tu ato grāhyād bhinnaṃ, tatsaṃvittāv asaṃvitteḥ. yan na
tatsaṃvittau saṃvedyate tat tato bhinnaṃ, rasādigrāhakavat. tatsaṃvittāv
asaṃvittiś ca prāg eva sādhiteti nāsiddhyāśaṅkā. rasādigrāhakaṃ yatheti cāsya
bhinnam iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti || 172 ||
{2,163}
evam eva grāhyaṃ pakṣīkṛtya grāhakād bhedo darśayitavya ity āha -- grāhyam
iti. atrāpi rasādigrāhakam eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ. yathā hi tadrūpagrāhakānubhave
'nanubhūyamānaṃ tato bhidyate, evaṃ tadgrāhyam api rūpaṃ, tad api
svagrāhakaparāmarśe na parāmṛśyata eva. tad api na smarāmīty atra darśitam iti.
evam aikaikaśyena grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaṃ prasādhyedānīm ubhayor api samāhṛtya
darśayati -- dvayam iti. grāhyagrāhakadvayaṃ parasparabhinnam.
itaretaraparāmarśa itaretarāparāmarśād rasādivat. yathā rūparasādayo
'nyonyaparāmarśe 'parāmṛśyamānāḥ paraspareṇa bhidyante, evam etad api dvayam iti
|| 174 ||
prakārāntareṇedāṇīṃ grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaṃ darśayati -- eketi. grāhyaṃ
grāhakād bhinnaṃ tena sahaikarūpyeṇājñānāt. yad yena sahaikarūpyeṇa na jñāyate
tat tato bhidyate yathā santānāntarabuddhiḥ. na cāsiddho hetuḥ, nīlādirūpatvād
grāhyasyānākārasya ca grāhakasya saṃvedanāt. evam eva grāhakaṃ pakṣīkṛtya hetur
darśayitavya iti. prayogāntaram āha -- jñānam iti. jñānaṃ dharmi, na
svāṃśaṃ gṛhṇātīti sādhyaṃ, jñānotpatter iti hetuḥ. tad dhi samanantarapratyayād
utpadyata iti bauddhā manyante. yad jñānād utpadyate na tat (?pā/svāṃ)śaṃ
gṛhṇāti. yathā jñānasya svaśaktiḥ. svaśaktir iti jñānaja(?nyād/nyāṃ) vāsanām
apadiśatīti || 175 ||
evam
eva grāhyatvapratiṣedhaprayogo darśayitavya ity āha -- grāhyeti. jñānaṃ
svāṃśena na gṛhyata iti darśayitavyam. tāv eva hetudṛṣṭāntāv iti. na ca
sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ. dvayahīnavāsanābhyupagamāt. bauddhānāṃ hi svāṃśaṃ na
gṛhṇāti. na ca tena gṛhyate. etac ca cirantanabauddhābhiprāyeṇa
jñānātiriktavāsanāpakṣe{2,164}sthitvoktam iti draṣṭavyam. na tūpādānāparanāmno
viśiṣṭāt samanantarajñānād anyāṃ kāñcid vāsanāmarvācīnā manyante. tannirāso 'pi
cāsmābhir ukta eveti. anyathā grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaṃ darśayati --
caitreti. caitrajñānaṃ dharmi. tac caitrodbhūto yo jñānāṃśo grāhyas tasya
bodhakaṃ na bhavatīti sādhyam. jñānatvāt. yad yad jñānaṃ na tat tadbodhanaṃ
yathā dehāntarodbhavam iti. grāhyagrāhakaśaktinirākaraṇaṃ caitenaiva prakāreṇa
darśayitavyam ity āha -- etayaiveti. eṣā cātra dik. na jñānaṃ
dviśaktikaṃ, jñānotpatteḥ, svaśaktivat. tathā na jñānaṃ dviśaktikaṃ, jñānatvād
anyatarāṃśavat. anyatarāṃśo hi jñānam eva. na cāsau dviśaktikaḥ,
dvaividhyābhyupagamāt. itarathā cāturvidhyaprasaṅga iti || 177 ||
nanu
śakyam anenaiva prakāreṇa (?nā/ā)tmano 'pi vastutvād ghaṭavad dviśaktikatvaṃ
vārayitum ata āha -- pramāṇeti. darśitaṃ hy
asmatprayogasambhinnabodhabodhyatvād ātmano dvirūpatvam. na tadanumānena
vārayituṃ śakyate, pratyakṣabādhakaprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ. jñāne tu nātmavad
dviśaktikatvaṃ śakyate kalpayituṃ, pramāṇāntarābhāvād iti. etad apy uktam ity
āha -- na tv atreti. yata evam ekasya dvirūpatvam anupapannam, ato
'vaśyam eva jñānād bhinnaṃ nīlādi grāhyam eṣṭavyam, evañ ca pramāṇabalād
āpadyamāno vastubhedo na kalpanāgauravam āpādayatīti || 178 ||
yad uktam
anekakalpanāyā ekakalpanā jyāyasīti, tat parihṛtaṃ, na khalu pratyakṣasiddho
'rthaḥ kalpanīyaḥ. na ca tadbalabhāvinī jñānakalpanā śakyate vārayitum.
pramāṇavanti subahūny apy adṛṣṭāni kalpanīyāny eva. ata
evobhaya{2,165}siddhatvād jñānasyākārakalpanā nyāyyeti yad uktaṃ tad api
pratyākhyātam. yadi hi vayam ākāraṃ dṛṣṭvā kasyāyam iti tadāśrayam anvicchema
tadobhayasiddhatvād jñānākāro 'yam ity ucyetāpi. pratiṣṭhitāśrayam eva tu
pratyakṣasāmarthyād ākāram avagacchanto nāsyāśrayāntaramīhāmahe. na caivāsmākam
asiddhe 'rthākāre jñānam api siddhaṃ yenobhayasiddhaṃ bhavet. na hi tannirākāram
anubhūyate. pratyakṣeṇārtha eva hi jñātas tasya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. sa ced
aniṣṭo nāsya kalpanāyāṃ pramāṇam astīti katham ubhayasiddhatvaṃ, tad etad āha --
tasmād iti. ādiśabdena śaktimātrasya bheda iti yad uktaṃ tadupādatta iti.
uktadoṣaparihāraprapañcam ataḥ paramārabhamāṇaḥ yat tāvad uktam upāyatvād jñānam
eva prathamam avagantavyam upāyādhīnasiddhitvād upeyānām, na ca tadākāram
antareṇa pratīyata iti jñānākāra evāyam iti, tat tāvat pariharati --
upāyeti. satyam arthasiddhāv upāyo jñānaṃ, na tv avaśyam
upāyagrahaṇādhīnam upeyāvadhāraṇam. na hi cakṣū rūpaparicchedopāya iti tataḥ
pūrvam anubhūyate. yat tūpāyatvāt prathamam avagantavyam iti, tat tair eva
cakṣurādibhir anaikāntikam iti nopāyasya sato jñānasya pūrvānubhavaṃ sādhayitum
alam iti || 179 ||
yat
punar uktam -- utpannasya sato 'pratibaddhasya jñānasya nāgrahaṇakāraṇam asti
ato grahītavyam iti, tad anubhāṣya pariharati -- yad apīti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ jñānam utpannam apratibaddhaṃ kenacit. na tv etāvataiva
grahītavyaṃ bhavati, grāhakābhāvenāgrahaṇopapatteḥ. na tāvad idam ātmanātmānaṃ
grahītuṃ śakyam ity uktam. anyac ca, jñānaṃ tadā notpannam eva arthāpattir hi
sā. sā ca paścād eva bhaviṣyatīty ataḥ sato 'pi jñānasya grahaṇakāraṇābhāvād
agrahaṇaṃ yuktam evety āha -- teneti || 181 ||
{2,166} yadi svakāle nāvagataṃ, kathaṃ tarhi paścād
avagamyate. ata āha -- nānyatheti. asti hi khalu paścād jñānāvadhāraṇe
pramāṇam arthāpattiḥ. jñātārthānyathānupapattiprabhavā sā prāgajñāte 'rthe na
jāyate, paścādupajāyata iti yuktam eva pramāṇasadbhāvād uttarakālam eva
grahaṇam. paricodanāparihāraś cokta eveti neha pratanyata iti || 182 ||
nanv astu tāvat parastāt pramāṇasadbhāvaḥ, pūrvam api tv apratibandhasya
kasmād agrahaṇam ata āha -- na ceti. na hy apratibandham ity eva
vastūpalabhyate. apratibandhasyāpy anupalambhanāt.
kāraṇasāmagrīviśeṣasamavadhānasampāditaṃ hi bhāvānāṃ grahaṇam.
tadapratibandhānām api tadabhāve na bhavati. kim anupapannam iti || 183 ||
kā
punarjñānagrahaṇe sāmagrī. yadi jñānaṃ, kim a(?nya/sya) jñānāntareṇa. nanv idam
eva svabhāvato jñānaṃ prakāśātmakam, aprakāśātmanāṃ tu bhāvāntarāṇām
apratibaddhānām apy astu prakāśāntarāpekṣā. ata evoktaṃ na cāprakāśarūpatvam
iti. ato notpannasya jñānasyāgrahaṇe kāraṇam upalabhāmahe -- ata āha --
vyāpṛtam iti. satyam prakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ, tathāpi nātmānaṃ prakāśayati
arthasaṃvittau vyāpṛtatvāt. na hi bahirviṣayaprakāśane vyāpṛtaḥ pradīpaḥ ātmānam
api prakāśayati. tatprakāśane cakṣuṣo 'pekṣaṇāt. ato yuktam eva prakāśātmano 'pi
svabodhāyānyāpekṣaṇam iti || 184 ||
atha vā prakāśakaṃ
jñānam ity eva kutaḥ, arthāparokṣībhāvo hi tasya tathātve pramāṇam. tataś
cārthānubhavasvabhāvam eva tat sidhyatīti na svātmānam api prakāśayatīty āha -
īdṛśam iti. evam api svātmānaṃ prakāśayed{2,167} yady arthavad jñānātmāpi
jñānajanmany anubhūyate, na tv asāv anubhūyate ity uktam evety abhiprāyeṇāha --
na ceti. na ca yad ekasya prakāśakaṃ tena sarvasyaiva prakāśakena
bhavitavyam. na hi cakṣurādīnīndriyāṇi prakāśakāny api viṣayataḥ saṅkīryante,
vyavasthāyā uktatvāt. evam ihāpi bāhyasya prakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ, nātmana iti na
nopapannam ity āha -- satīti sārdhena. prakāśakapadopacāras tu kathañcit
prakāśe kartṛbhāvam āśritya vaktavyaḥ. anyathā hi prakāśānantyaṃ bhaved ity
uktam eveti || 186 ||
yat
tūktaṃ -
tasya tasyāpi cānyena saṃvittāvasthitir bhavet |
iti, tad dūṣayitum
anubhāṣate -- anyeneti sārthena. evaṃ hi parair uktaṃ - yadi kila
jñānāntareṇa jñānaṃ jāyate, tatas tasya tasya jñānasya smaraṇāt
pūrvānubhavakalpanāyām anavasthā bhavet. ekena tu jñānena viṣayākāre svākāre ca
pravedite sarvam eva grāhyagrāhakākārasmaraṇaṃ tatraiva syāt. tathā cānavasthā
parihṛtā bhavati. tasmān na jñānāntareṇa vedyaṃ jñānam iti || 188 ||
evam
anubhāṣite dūṣaṇam āha -- tatrāpīti. yad etad ucyate tatra tatra
smaraṇadarśanena sarvatrānubhavakalpanāyām anavastheti, tad ayuktam.
smṛtyasiddheḥ. gṛhītaviṣayā hi smṛtir bhavatīti nāgṛhītaṃ jñānaṃ smartuṃ śakyam.
gṛhītasmaraṇe tu yāvadgrahaṇam eva smaraṇavyavasthānānnānavastheti vakṣyate.
bhavati hi{2,168}kadācid etad dvitrāṇi jñānāny anubhūtapūrvāṇi smaryanta iti.
vijñānasantānasmaraṇaṃ tv alaukikam eveti || 189 ||
yadi
tv arthajñātatānyathānupapattyā jñānam avagamya punas tajjñātatāvaśena
tadviṣayaṃ jñānāntaraṃ kalpayati, punaś cānenaiva krameṇa yāvacchramaṃ jñānāni
jñātāni. tato yāvajjñātasmaraṇād nānavasthety āha -- ghaṭādāv iti
sārdhena. yat tu prāganavagatānām eva jñānānāṃ smaraṇam ucyate, tad
vandhyāsutādismaraṇatulyam aśakyam eva vaktum ity āha -- tadeti || 191 ||
yat
tu bhikṣuṇā siddhavat tatrāpi smṛtir ity uktaṃ, tad bhrāntabhāṣitam eva. asti ca
bhrāntau nibandhanam. artho hi tatra smaryate. tatsmaraṇānyathānupapattyā ca
tasya prāg jñātatvam eva kalpyate. tato 'pi prācīnajñānakalpanā. tad iha
saṃsargamohitadhiyāṃ jñāne 'pi smṛtivibhramaḥ. na tvādyajñānasmaraṇam apy
āśaṅkyam. prāg eva santānasmaraṇaṃ, tad etad āha -- smṛtibhrāntir iti.
arthasmṛteḥ khalv iyaṃ tajjñānādipramāṇatā vilasati, yad etajjñāne 'pi
smṛtibhramo bhavati. arthasmṛtyā hi jñāne pramīyamāṇe smṛtiviṣayārthasannikarṣād
jñāne 'pi smaraṇam iti bhrāmyati. ādiśabdena cātra jñānajñānam upādīyata iti ||
192 ||
smṛtyāpi jñānapramāyāṃ yāvacchramaṃ tadgrahaṇād viṣayāntarasañcāropapattir ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- yāvad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvanti jñānāni jāyante
yadi tu jñātum iṣyante yāvacchramaṃ tadbuddhir bhaviṣyati yāvanti jñānāni
budhyamāno na śrāmyati. smṛtyanusāreṇāpi tāvad bhotsyate{2,169}ity abhiprāyaṃ
vivṛṇoti -- tatprabandha iti. yāvacchramaṃ tāvad buddhayo jñāyante, tato
mahaty api buddhiprabandhe jñāte śramād vā viṣayāntarābhilāṣeṇa vānyasamparkād
buddhijñānād vicchedo bhavati. yathā viṣayeṣv eva ramaṇīyeṣu gītādiṣv
anubhūyamāneṣu viṣayāntarābhilāṣāt pūrvaviṣayavicchedo bhavatīty anupapannaṃ
viṣayāntarasañcāro na syād iti || 193 ||
kiñ
ca yad etad uktaṃ tatrāpi ca smṛtir iti, tat kiṃ prathamajñānābhiprāyeṇa, uta
tatra tatreti vīpsām abhipretya. pūrvasmin kalpe nānavasthā. eko hi prathamaḥ
pratyayaḥ. ataḥ kā tadgrahaṇe 'navasthā, tad etad āha -- tatreti || 194
||
yadi tu
saṃvitpravāham evābhipretya tatrāpi smṛtir ity ucyate, tan na tāvad astīty
uktam. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. yadi bahūny eva parastād jñānāni smaryante, tato
grahaṇakāraṇatvāt smṛtes tatsiddhaye grahaṇāny api kalpayiṣyāmaḥ. katham
aparathā gṛhītaviṣayā smṛtir bhaviṣyati. na tv evam api jñānāntaranirapekṣam eva
jñānam avasīyata iti yuktā kalpanā, svasaṃvittipratiṣedhāt. ato varaṃ
pramāṇabalādāyātaḥ saṃvitpravāhaḥ, na punaḥ svasaṃvittikalpanety abhiprāyeṇāha
-- smaraṇam iti. pūrvaṃ ca ghaṭādau gṛhīta ity atra yady evaṃ syād, evaṃ
sati tatrāpi smṛtir ity upapadyeta. tathā nānavasthā, yāvadavagatasmaraṇāt. na
tv etad apy astīti tad darśitam. idānīṃ tu yady uttarottaraviṣayāḥ smṛtayo
dṛśyante tatas taddarśanād grahaṇapravāhakalpanaiva pramāṇavatī, na
svasaṃvittikalpaneti viveka iti || 194 ||
yadi
tūcyate, satyam asty ayaṃ grahaṇapravāhaḥ. kin tv ādyajñānagocarāṇy eva tāni
grahāṇi. jñānam eva hi tatrādyaṃ nārthaḥ. jñānam eva
viṣayākāreṇa{2,170}svākāreṇa ca nirūpyate. tadviṣayaṃ ca tatsmaraṇam anyat. evam
evāparam iti na kiñcidarthaviṣayajñānam ity āśaṅkayā sahāha -- atheti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sārūpyeṇa hi viṣayabhāvaḥ. tad yadādyavijñānaviṣayam ekam,
evaṃ sati tat tāvat tato 'vilakṣaṇaṃ prathamavad ghaṭa ity eva bhavet. evaṃ
tṛtīyādy apīti nottarottarabuddhayo bhidyeran. arthavādinas tu prathamam
arthaviṣayaṃ ghaṭa iti jñānaṃ, dvitīyaṃ tu jñānaviṣayaṃ, tṛtīyajñānaṃ tu
jñānajñānaviṣayam. anākāratve 'pi cākāravatām iva svābhāvikaḥ saṃvidāṃ bheda ity
uktam evety ākārapracayadarśanam upapadyate jñāneṣu jijñāsiteṣu, na tu
bauddhasyeti viparītaprasaṅgo 'bhihitaḥ. etac ca prathamajñānasya svasaṃvittim
abhyupetyocyate. prāṅ nirākṛto 'py ayaṃ jñānaviṣayatvapakṣa idānīṃ
dūṣaṇāntarābhidhitsayā punarupakṣipta iti || 196 ||
ayaṃ
cāparo vijñāyate na viṣaye buddhīnāṃ doṣa ity āha -- vijñāneti. ayam
arthaḥ -- yasya sarvā buddhayo vijñānaviṣayāḥ, tasya ghaṭajñānaṃ
ghaṭajñānajñānaṃ vā vijñānaviṣayatvān na bhidyata iti || 197 ||
aviśeṣam eva darśayati -- smarann iti. eṣa hi jñātapūrvam arthaṃ kadācit
prasmṛtavān vijñānam anākāraṃ smarati arthaṃ ca sarvadā sākāraṃ ghaṭa iti,
tannopapadyate. prasmṛtārthaviṣayavijñānasmaraṇaṃ hy anākāram eva dṛṣṭam. evaṃ
sa ghaṭa ity api smṛtivijñānaṃ vijñānaviṣayam eveti tad apy anākāram eva bhavet.
sākāratve vā prasmṛtārthavijñānasmṛter api sākāratvaprasaṅgo 'viśeṣāt. ato yo
'yaṃ ghaṭaviṣayasya smṛtivijñānasya prasmṛtaghaṭavijñānaviṣayasya ca
smṛtivijñānasya viśeṣaḥ, sa vijñānaviṣayatve buddhīnāṃ na bhavet. ataḥ kācid
vijñānaviṣayā kācidarthaviṣayeti sākārānākārabhedasiddhir iti || 198 ||
{2,171} yad api prāg jñānasya saṃvedanam ity atra kāraṇam uktaṃ
jñānapraṣṭhena parāmarśadarśanaṃ, tad api na yuktam. na hy ayaṃ jñānapraṣṭhena
parāmarśo jñānasya grāhyatākṛtaḥ. kin tv arthasthitau jñānam abhyupāya iti
tadanusāryarthakathanaṃ jñāto 'sāv artho mayeti. tad idānīm eva ca smṛtes tatra
jñānānumānam. na tu prāg eva jñānapurassaram asau jñātaḥ. yadā tu kaścit
tathāvidhārthasadasadbhāvayoḥ paryanuyuṅkte, tadā jñānopāyatvād arthasya
jñānapurassaram arthasthāpanaṃ bhavaty āsīd asāv arthaḥ yasmān mayā pūrvam
avagata iti. ato nānena jñānasya pūrvopalabdhiḥ śakyā kalpayitum. tad etad āha
-- jñānapraṣṭeneti || 199 ||
yat
tūktaṃ jñānākārapakṣe pratyāsannaṃ sambaddhaṃ grāhyaṃ bhavati,
itarathāsambandham atidūravarti ca grāhyam abhyupagataṃ bhavatīti. tat
pariharati -- pratyāsanneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā kathañcinnaikātmye
grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ sambhavatīty uktam. tadā kiṃ kurmo 'sambandham asannihitaṃ
ca grāhyam anujānīmo na khalu dūradeśā(?ndī/di)vārtābhyo hṛdayam
anuviparivartamānā bhāvā na gṛhyanta iti śakyate vaktuṃ saṃvidvirodhād iti. evaṃ
tāvad asambhavād āsattisambandhau na syātām ity uktam. na vā hīyeta. na hi
deśāvibhāga eva sarvatra sambandhaḥ. viṣayaviṣayibhāvo 'pi hi sambandha eva.
asti cāsau jñānārthayoḥ. jñānotpattau tadavāpter idam eva ca tasya sannidhānam
arthena yadutpanne tasminn artho bhāsata ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- viṣayeti.
kiṃ punar idam artho bhāsata iti. na jñānād anyadarthasya bhāsanam. saṃvittau vā
kathaṃ viṣayākāro bhāsate. evaṃ tarhi nāsti tadabhāve cānyānavabhāsanād
abhāvavāda eva. tadavaśyāstheyam idaṃ jñānotpattāv abhūtapūrvo bhāvānāṃ ko 'pi
bhedaḥ sakalapramātṛpratyātmavedanīyaḥ. te tu bhāvā jñānākārā bahir vety anyad
etat. ye 'pi phalabhūtām arthasaṃvidaṃ svaprakāśām āhuḥ, tair api ko 'py
anirvacanīyo 'rthagato darśayitavya eva. katham{2,172}anyathā saṃvitprakāśe
'rthaḥ sidhyet. na hy anyaprakāśe 'nyat sidhyed, atiprasaṅgāt. anyā ca
saṃvidāntarā, anyo bahirarthaḥ. so 'pi bhāsata iti cet, tadvad eva tarhi so 'pi
svaprakāśa eva. saṃvidāyatto na svaprakāśa iti ced, nanv idam evāsmābhir
jijñāsyate kim asya saṃvidāyattatvam iti. svarūpaṃ tāvat svakāraṇasāmagryāyattam
eva. prakāśo 'pi tasya saṃvid eva na tadāyattaḥ. tadavaśyam aprāptapūrvasya
kācit phalotpattāv asti prāptir ity āstheyaṃ yadāyatto 'sya saṃvedanaṃ
nānyasyeti vivekaḥ. saiva cāsmābhir jñātatādipadair abhidhīyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ
viṣayatvenāpi pratyāsattisambandhau sta iti || 200 ||
yo
'pi mithyājñāneṣv arthākārasambhava uktaḥ, tam anubhāṣya pariharati --
artheti. ayam arthaḥ -- yo 'yaṃ dvicandrādibodheṣv arthākārāsambhava
uktaḥ, so 'yuktaḥ. tathā hi. samyagjñāneṣu tāvannārthākārāsambhavaḥ. keṣucit tu
mithyājñāneṣu deśānyathātvamātreṇa kālānyathātvamātreṇa vārthākārasambhavo
'smābhiḥ kṛtaḥ nirālambanavāde varṇita iti yāvat. ato na kvacid
arthākārāsambhavaḥ tat punar idaṃ pratibhāsaviparītam abhidhīyate.
deśāntarādistho 'rtho bhāsate, anyatra sthitaś cārtho 'nyatrālambyata iti
saṃvidanusāreṇa hi bhavanto bahirartham avasthāpayanti. sā ca deśāntarādigocarā
katham anyatrārtham ālambata iti śakyate vaktum. evaṃ hi svāṃśālambanatvena kim
aparāddhaṃ yena tannirākriyate. maivam. uktam asmābhir nirālambanavāda eva
bādhakānusāriṇī hi mithyātvakalpanā. bādhakaṃ ca deśādisaṃsargam eva vārayati,
na hi bahirvastusattām. tad dhi na dvau candrāv iti candradvitvaṃ niṣedhati, na
dvitvaṃ candraṃ veti kathaṃ tau bahirbhāsamānāvapahāsyāmaḥ. ato neha
saṃvidviparītaṃ kiñcid iti || 201 ||
syād
etat. katham atītā arthā asanto jñānāvalambanam iti. uktaparihāratvāt. uktaṃ hi
pratyakṣadharmo vartamānasannihitaviṣayatā jñānāntarāṇāṃ{2,173} neti nirālambana
eva, tad etad āha -- pratyakṣād iti. yat tāvallaiṅgikam atītādigocaraṃ
jñānaṃ tat pratyutpannaliṅgādijanakam asatīṣv eva vāsanāsu bhavati. yat tv
anyajjāgratsmṛti jñānaṃ svapnajñānaṃ vā, tad bhavantīṣu vāsanāsu bhavati
pratyutpannakāraṇāntarābhāvād iti || 202 ||
ye hy
atyantānanubhūtā arthā anubhūyante, tatra vāsanādikāraṇāntarāsambhavān nāsti
jñānākāratvād anyā gatir ata āha -- ya iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tavāpi
tathāvidhānubhave kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, bauddho 'pi vāsanām eva jñānakāraṇaṃ manyate. na
cātyantānanubhūtapūrve 'rthe vāsanā sambhavati,
arthajñānāhitasaṃskārābhidhānatvād vāsanāśabdasya. syād etat. na jñānajanmā
saṃskāro vāsanā. kin tu jñānam eva kiñcid
anavagatapūrvārthasaṃvedanakāryonneyaśaktibhedam iti. tan na. loke
tathānavagamāt. jñānayonir eva saṃskāro vāsaneti laukikā manyante, na jñānam
eva. api ca, samanantarajñānam atadākāraṃ, tat kathaṃ tadākārāṃ dhiyam
upajanayitum alaṃ
tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvās tadatadrūpahetujāḥ |
iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. yadi
tvayam api kāryakāraṇabhāvo neṣyate, astu tarhi kādācitkam apy anapekṣam eva
jñānam. kiṃ samanantarapratyayādhīnavyasanena. ato 'vaśyāśrayaṇīyā kācijjñānād
bhinnā vāsanā, yodbhūtā satī visadṛśasantānatirodhānena sadṛśam eva jñānam
ārabhata iti bhavadbhir apy āstheyam. na cātyantānanubhūteṣu sā sambhavatīti
tulyatvam āvayoḥ. na cāpy anubhaviṣyata ity
ātyantikavāsanāsambhavaprakaṭanārthaṃ, na tu bhaviṣyato 'nubhavasya kaścid
vāsanāyām upayoga iti || 203 ||
yadi
tu anādṛtyaiva vāsanāṃ jñānotpattir āśrīyate, evan tarhi
yaccirantanair{2,174}bauddhair vāsanāyāṃ nimittatvam āśritaṃ tad virudhyata ity
āha -- vineti || 204 ||
tatrāpi tu vāsanābhyupagame tasyāḥ saṃvitkāraṇatvād asāv ananubhūto 'py artha
iha janmani kvāpi janmāntarādāv anubhūta ity abhyupeya ity āha --
vāsaneti || 205 ||
kim
ato yady evam ata āha -- evaṃ ceti. abhavanam abhāvaḥ. duḥsvapne
'nubhūyamānasya saṃsargasya na kasyacid atyantābhāva iti. kiṃ punas tadbhāve
pramāṇam ata āha -- anyatheti. jñānaṃ hi kāryaṃ na tāvadakāraṇakaṃ
niṣpadyate. na cāsya pratyutpannendriyādikāraṇaṃ kiñcid upalabhyate. svapne na
ced vāsanāpi kāraṇaṃ na syād eva. na cāsau pūrvajñānam antareṇa bhavati. tad
yadi nehāsāv artho jñātaḥ, nūnaṃ janmāntare 'nubhūta iti || 206 ||
ye
tarhy atyantāsambhāvanīyajñānārthāḥ svaśiraś chedādayaḥ, te 'sambhavadvāsanāḥ
katham avasīyante. atas tatra jñānā(kāra)kalpanaiva sādhīyasī nārthākārakalpanā,
ata āha -- duṣṭatveneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadā na kathañcit
svasaṃvedanaṃ jñānam ity uktaṃ tadā ya evaite pṛthivyādayo 'rthā bahiravasthitā
gṛhyante, teṣv eva kutaścit kāraṇadoṣād duṣṭaṃ vijñānam anyathāsthitam ākāraṃ
gṛhṇāti. aduṣṭaṃ tu yathāvasthitam. na kvacid api jñānākārānubhavaḥ.
tannibandhanam iti. pṛthivyādinibandhanam ity arthaḥ. pṛthivyādisūkṣmāṇy eva hi
sthūlārambhe kāraṇam. etena kalpanānibandhanatvaṃ pradhānanibandhanatvaṃ ca
nirākaroti. na tāvat kalpanānibandhanatvam abādhitatvāt. na
pradhānanibandhanatvam apramāṇakatvāt. dṛśyate tu sūkṣmatarādikrameṇa
pṛthivyādīnām eva kāryadravyeṣv ārambhakatvam{2,175}iti tad eva
dvyaṇukādikrameṇāśrīyate. śiraśchedaś cānyagocaro 'vagataḥ
svasambandhitayāvagamyata ity anyathā vyavasthānam iti || 207 ||
tāṃs
tu pṛthivyādyarthānapāsya na kvacid arthāntare śabdātmake jñānātmake
vākārakalpanā yuktety āha -- tān iti. kāraṇam āha -- neti.
pṛthivyādyupaṣṭambhaśūnyaṃ na kiñcijjñānam ātmānaṃ labhate. kiñcid dhi
pṛthivyādidravyagocaraṃ, kiñcid dhi rūpādiguṇaviṣayaṃ, kiñcid
gavādisāmānyagocaram, anyac cotkṣepaṇādikarmagocaram avagatam iti || 208 ||
api
ca yadi sarvo 'yaṃ jñānam anubhāsamāna ākāro jñānasyaivānye ca pṛthivyādayo
bhāvāḥ kalpitāḥ, evan tarhi sarvasaṃvidām evātyantāsannartha iti kena
viśeṣeṇāyaṃ svapnādibhramāṇām atyantāsannartha iṣyate yenaivam upālabhyemahi
katham atyantāsann arthaḥ svapnādivijñāne 'vasīyate iti tad etad āha --
vijñānasyeti. atra svapnādijñāna ity arthaḥ || 209 ||
ataḥ
siddhaṃ bhrāntijñānāny apy artham evānyathā sthitam anyathā kalpayanti, na
punarātmānam avasyantīty āha -- tasmād iti || 210 ||
yadi
tarhi sarvasaṃvidām eva bāhyālambanatvaṃ, kiṃ tarhi bādhakena bādhyate ata āha
-- tataś ceti. bādhakena na bāhyaṃ pratikṣipyate, kin tu bādhake satīyaṃ
vācoyuktir bhavati yad anyathā saty apy arthe 'yam ākāro duṣṭakāraṇajanitayā
dhiyā pratīyate na tv anarthikeyaṃ dhīr iti || 211 ||
{2,176} evaṃ tāvad
vāsanānibandhaneṣu svapnādivibhrameṣu arthākāro darśitaḥ. bādhakapratyayārthaś
ca vyākhyātaḥ. etad evendriyavibhrameṣu dvicandrādiviṣayeṣv atidiśati --
dvicandrādāv api tv evam iti. yat tūktaṃ naikatrārthe liṅgānekatvaṃ
sambhavatīti. tatra parihāram āha -- tārakādīti syādantena. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- tārakādimatāv api strītvādipratyayo bhrāntir eva. prāṇidharmatvāl
liṅgabhedānām aprāṇiṣv asambhavād bhrāntyaivānyatra dṛṣṭam anyatrāropyate. ato
'nyatra dṛṣṭam eva strītvādi tārakādimatāv ālambanam iti. kathaṃ punastārakādiṣu
strītvādipratyayo bhrāntir ity ucyate. na hy atra dvicandrādibodheṣv iva bādhako
dṛśyate. tam antareṇa tu bhrāntivādinām eva bhrāntir āpādyeta, ata āha --
katham iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. na bhramas tārakādiṣu, vāstavānām
eva strītvādīnāṃ sambhavāt. te hi strīpunnapuṃsakaliṅgebhyas tārakā tiṣyo
nakṣatram iti śabdebhyaḥ pratīyante. na ca pratīyamānā na santīti yuktaṃ vaktum.
yat tu pramāṇāntarān nāvagamyate, nāyaṃ doṣaḥ. śabdaikapramāṇakatvāt. na
caikapramāṇāvagato 'rthaḥ pramāṇāntareṇānavasīyamāno 'san bhavati. ato yeyaṃ
śabdamātrād upajātā pratītis tayaiva strītvādayaḥ saṃviditā iti pāramārthikā
eveti. ayam api tu śabdaikapramāṇakatvapakṣo 'tituccha eva. na khalu
padatadbhāgānām agṛhītasambandhānāṃ pratipādakatvam asti. na ca
pramāṇāntarāvedyena vastunā sambandho grahītuṃ śakyaḥ. ato manda evāyam api
pakṣa ity aparituṣyan parihārāntaram āha -- dṛṣṭair iti. na tārakādāv
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ liṅgaṃ, dṛṣṭair eva kaiścid rūpairiṅganāt. vakṣyamāṇāny eva dṛṣṭāni
rūpāṇi liṅgam iti yāvad iti. kiṃ punar dṛṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ yenātmanā strītvādīnīṣyante
ata āha -- saṃstyānaprasavasthānair (iti.) sattvarajastamasāṃ guṇānāṃ
yathottaram upacayaḥ saṃstyānaprasavasthānāni. te ca guṇāḥ
prāṇyaprāṇisadbhāvasādhāraṇā eva sarveṣu
tadrūpapratyabhijñānāt.{2,177}sukhaduḥkhamohādibhedavanto hi sarve bhāvāḥ
āśrayatayā janakatvena ca prāṇinaḥ āśrayatayāprāṇinaḥ janakatayā
ramaṇīyādibhāvavyavasthitā hi viṣayā aprārthino 'pi sukhayanti duḥkhayanti
mohayanti ca. sukhādayaś ca sattvādidharmāḥ, taddarśanāt traiguṇyaṃ
sarvabhāvānām avasīyate. tad yadā sattvopacayaḥ saṃstyānābhidhāno 'vagamyate
tadā puṃstvaṃ pratīyate. rajasas tūpacaye prasave gamyamāne strītvaṃ, tamasa
upacaye sthāne napuṃsakatvam. sā codāsīnāvasthā bhāvānāṃ na kasyacit kāryasya
savitrī svarūpāvasthānamātraṃ, tac caitadrūpaṃ dṛṣṭam eva sarvabhāveṣu. prāṇino
hi pumāṃsaḥ sattvotkaṭā dṛśyante. rajomayyo nāryaḥ. tamomayāḥ ṣaṇḍāḥ
saṃmugdhaniruddhākhilaceṣṭāḥ. evaṃ tiṣyādīnām apy āpekṣikaḥ sattvādīnām upacayo
darśayitavyaḥ. alpaprakāśanakṣatrāntarāpekṣayā hi paṭuprakāśaḥ pumān iti tiṣyo
lakṣyate. yadā tu tasyaiva rajasa udbhavo lakṣyate tadā strītvena tāraketi.
tamasas tūpacaye nakṣatram iti napuṃsakatvena. evam eva taṭas taṭī taṭam
ityādiṣv api guṇopacayāpacayātmā liṅgabhedo 'nusandhātavyaḥ. evañ ca sarvatraiva
pāramārthikaṃ liṅgatrayam upapannaṃ bhavati. bādhaviraho 'py ata eveti siddhaṃ
nānarthakās tārakādiṣu liṅgapratyayā iti. atraiva vṛddhānumatiṃ darśayati --
yatheti. patañjalinā hi kiṃ punar idaṃ liṅgam iti pṛṣṭvā bahudhā vikalpya
prāṇyaprāṇiṣu darśanād aviparyayā(?co/c co)bhayatra yathoktam eva liṅgam
upavarṇitam iti || 213 ||
evañ
copapannaṃ liṅgatrayam apīty āha -- teneti. nanv astv evamātmako
bhinnādhikaraṇo liṅgabhedaḥ, ekādhikaraṇaṃ tu liṅgabhedaṃ na mṛṣyāmahe yasya hi
yat svarūpam ucitaṃ tenaiva tannityaṃ vyapadiśyeta. ata āha -- apekṣeti.
tattadbhāvabhedāpekṣayā hi tasya tasya guṇasyopacaye lakṣyamāṇe naikatrāpi
liṅgabhedāvasāyo 'nupapannaḥ putrādibhāva ivaikasya puṃsa iti.
tat
punar idam uktaprakāraṃ liṅgasvarūpaṃ nānumanyāmahe pāramārthikam aprāṇiṣu
liṅgam anupalabhamānāḥ. prāṇyavāntarajātim eva tu liṅgaṃ saṅgirāmahe. paśyāmo hi
vayaṃ
narāśvamahiṣagovarāhādibhedabhinnānekaprāṇigaṇasādhāraṇaṃ{2,178}strītvādibhedabhinnaṃ
vividham avāntarākāram aprāṇimyo vyāvṛttaṃ
yamānandasādha(?nā/na)stanavadanādisanniveśaviśeṣā darśayanti. na ca te aprāṇiṣv
iti na liṅgabhedaṃ pratipadyāmahe. kim idānīm aprāṇiṣu liṅgāvagamo bhrāntir eva.
nanu sāpy asati bādhakodaye durbhaṇaiva. satyam. gauṇas tv aprāṇiṣu liṅgavādaḥ
prastaraikakapālayor iva yajamānavādo māṇavaka iva jvalanavādaḥ. na hy asau
bhrāntiḥ, abhrāmyatām eva tathāvabhāsāt. kaḥ punar guṇaḥ yato 'prāṇiṣu gauṇo
liṅgavādaḥ. paiṅgalyādayo hy agniguṇā māṇavake vartamānā guṇavādahetavaḥ. na tv
iha tathā prāṇiguṇāḥ kecid aprāṇiṣu dṛśyante yadvaśena guṇavādaḥ samāśrīyate.
maivam. ihāpi guṇāvagateḥ. upacayāpacayadharmāṇau hi strīpumāṃsau, atas
taddharmavivakṣayā strīliṅgādiśabdaprayogo 'prāṇiṣv api yathehaiva prakṛte
varṇitam. apekṣābhedataś cāvirodhaḥ samāna eva. atyantāpacayavivakṣayā ca
napuṃsakaliṅgaśabdaprayogaḥ, tadrūpatvāt tajjāteḥ. syād etat -- nāprāṇiṣu
gauṇāvagatir ataḥ kathaṃ gauṇatvam iti. asti vā prāṇyaprāṇinoḥ samānākārā
buddhir āyuṣmatām. śabdasallāpamātrād eva hi no vāksrugādiṣu strītvādimatirāvir
asti. na tu prāṇiṣv iva teṣv apy anusyūta ākāro dṛśyate. ataḥ
śabdasaṃvyavahāramātrasiddhyartham aprāṇiṣu liṅgānuśāsanam. kiṃ punarliṅgānāṃ
vācakam. na tāvad etad atropayujyate, tatsadbhāvamātrasya prakṛtaupayogikatvāt.
yadi tu prayojanam abhidhīyate śrūyatām. ye tāvadaprāṇivācinaḥ strīliṅgatayā
smaryante, teṣv anuśāsanakārair eveyaṃ strī ayaṃ pumān idaṃ napuṃsakam iti
guṇavādenaiva stryādiśabdāḥ prayuktās
tadvacanapadāntarasamabhivyāhārasiddhyartham. te tu svabhāvataḥ svārthamātram
abhidadhati. guṇavāda eva smartṝṇām atyantaṃ nirūḍhatayā liṅge 'pi
vācakabhrāntim eva janayati. eṣā ca nirbhāgapadeṣu sthitiḥ vāksruvādiṣu.
sabhāgeṣu tu tārakādiśabdeṣu pratyayabhāgaḥ strītvam abhidhāya prakṛtyarthe
tadasambhavād gauṇyā vṛttyā tatsamabhivyāhāraṃ labhate. guṇavādasamādhānaṃ
coktam eva. ye 'pi nakṣatram ityādiṣu pratyayavikāraviśeṣās teṣv apīyam eva
sthitiḥ. vikārāṇāṃ napuṃsakaliṅge 'nuśāsanādambhāvādīnām, ato 'm (7.1.24) iti
yathā. ye prāṇivācino 'śvo 'śvety evamādayaḥ, teṣāṃ strīpratyayānteṣu tāvat sa
eva pratyayaḥ strītvam abhidadhāti. sa ca{2,179}sambhavatsvārtho mukhyayaiva
vṛttyā prakṛtyā samabhivyāhriyate. aśva ityādāv api pratyayavikārād eva
liṅgaviśeṣāvagatiḥ. prātipadikavācyā eva strītvādayaḥ pratyayena dyotyante iti
nānujñāyate. pratyayopajanāpāyayor eva liṅgāvagateḥ sadasadbhāvadarśanāt.
prakṛteś cānvayavyatirekanirdhāritasvārthamātravacanatvāt. ataḥ striyām
abhidheyāyāṃ (?dhātvā/ṭābā)dayaḥ ity etad eva sāmpratam. vārttikakāreṇa ca
strītvād anyatra dṛṣṭaṃ syād iti vadatā prāṇiṣu dṛṣṭaṃ liṅgam abhidadhatāṃ
śabdānāṃ gauṇyaiva vṛttyāprāṇivāciprakṛtisamabhivyāhāro 'bhihita iti veditavyam.
na punar anyatra dṛṣṭāropeṇa bhrāntir uktā. ato bādhakābhāvo 'pi na
paricodanīyaḥ. gauṇe taddarśanāt. atas tārakādimatau tathā strītvād anyatra
dṛṣṭaṃ syād ity ayam eva parihāraḥ sādhīyān. parayos tu
kathañcicchabdaparamatatvopanyāsābhyām evāsādhutā prakaṭitety avadhātavyam iti
|| 214 ||
yat punar
uktam -- ekasyām eva pramadātanau kathaṃ parivrājakādīnāṃ kuṇapādipratyayāḥ
sadarthā bhaviṣyantīti. tat pariharati -- kuṇapādīti. asyārthaḥ --
nānākāraṃ vastu nānākāram evānubhūyata iti nānupapannam. yas tu kaścid eva
vyavasthayā kañcid ākāraṃ pratipadyate na sarvaṃ sarvaḥ, tatra
sahakārivāsanāsadasadbhāvo nibandhanam. parivrājakādīnāṃ hi kasyacid eva kācid
vāsanā kutaścid abhyāsād hṛdayam anuviṣṭodbhūtā satī kañcid evākāram ekasyām eva
pramadātanau darśayati. parivrājako hi dehād viviktam ātmānam abhyasyaṃs
tadvāsanāvāsitāntaḥkaraṇo mṛtaśarīravat kuṇapa ity evaṃ kāminīṃ cintayati.
kāmukas tu kāmābhyāsāhitavāsanāsahāyo dehātmanor vivekam apaśyan deha
evāhaṅkṛtaḥ kāminīti. śvānas tu
jātyanubandhipiśitāśanābhyāsātiśayāhitavāsanāsanāthāḥ pṛthulanitambor
usthalaprastanaśālinīṃ kabalayitum abhilaṣanti kāminīm iti
vāsanāvyavasthānusāriṇī saṃvidvyavasthaikaviṣayā parivrājakādīnām iti || 215 ||
āha -- kim aparāddham asmābhir vāsanānibandhanaṃ nīlādyākāropaplavaṃ
vijñāne vadadbhiḥ. bhavadbhir api vāsanaivākāradarśanahetutayā varṇitā. ata āha
-{2,180}sveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na vāsanā (nā)mānyā kācit
samanantarapratyayarūpeti bhaṇitam asakṛt, yasyaiva ca prācīnapratyayajanitasya
saṃskārasya tenaiva pratyayenānukāraḥ sādṛśyaṃ sa eva vāsaneti caurikā manyante,
sa ca saṃskāro bahvākāre vastuny ekasyākārasyābhyastapūrvasya nirdhāraṇe kāraṇaṃ
bhavati iti yuktam. na tv ananubhūtam evākāram asantaṃ vāsanā darśayatīti
sāmpratam. yathā bhavanto manyanta ity asti mahānāvayor viśeṣa iti || 216 ||
dīrghādipratyayo 'py ekagocaro 'pekṣābhedād eva parihartavya ity āha --
tatheti. dīrghahrasvabodhe bhinnopādhyapekṣā. ghaṭapārthivādibhede tu
kālādyapekṣā eko 'pi hi kadācid ghaṭa iti tam artham buddhyate kadācit pārthivo
'yam iti. bhinnakālādyapekṣayā bodhavaicitryopapattir iti || 217 ||
api
ca, iyam apūrvā yuktiḥ yat kilānekākārātmakaṃ bhāsate, tasmād anākāram eva vastu
jñānākāra evāyam iti. evaṃ hi pratītibhedadarśanād anekākārakalpanaivāśrayitum
ucitā. na tv anākārakalpanety āha -- neti || 218 ||
syād etat.
santv ekasminn apy aviruddhānekākārāḥ, kathaṃ tu viruddhānām anekeṣāṃ sambhavo
'ta āha -- saṃvitter iti. idam anena virudhyata iti saṃvitsākṣikaṃ tad
yatraiva bhavato viruddhābhimānaḥ tatra saṃvidbalād avirodham eva vakṣyāma ity
abhiprāyaḥ. etac cānvāruhyavacanam apekṣya, bhedāt tv avirodho darśita eveti.
bhaved apy anekākāradarśanād ekasyānākārakalpanā yady ekam ekākāram ity
atra{2,181}yuktir bhavet. tām antareṇa tv idam īśvarājñātulyam eva bhāṣitaṃ
bhavet. tac cāyuktam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- ekākāram iti || 219 ||
saṃvidekādhīnatā hi vastūnāṃ vyavasthitiḥ. ato yad eva yenātmanā saṃvidā
vyavasthāpyate tat tenaiva rūpeṇābhyupetavyam ity āha -- tathā hīti.
kiñcaikatve 'pi vastuno nāsmākam ekāntavādaḥ yenaivam upālabhyemahi katham ekam
anekākāram iti. tad api hy ekānekātmakam evānekāntavādinām asmākam ity āha --
na ceti || 220 ||
ataḥ siddhaṃ
deśakālāvasthopādhisadbhāvanimittaiḥ pratyayair vidyamānā eva vastvākārā
udbhavābhibhavātmakāḥ pṛthag bhedena gṛhyanta ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād
iti. deśādayaś cākārodbhavābhibhavadvāreṇa pratyayānāṃ nimittam iti || 221
||
ye tarhi yugapad eva
grahītṝṇāṃ ghaṭatvādyākārā nirbhāsante tatra katham. na hi ta āpekṣikāḥ,
svābhāvikatvābhyupagamāt. uktaṃ ca ghaṭatvapārthivadravyeti. tatra kaḥ parihāraḥ
ata āha -- yugapad iti. yady apy atra naupādhikatvān na
codbhavābhibhavau, tathāpi nānākāre vastuni yo yasya vastu(?ni/naḥ) (?yo) yasya
vastubhāgasya śabdaṃ smarati, sa taṃ vikalpyāmuko 'yam iti jānāti netara iti
vyavasthāsiddhir iti || 222 ||
atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- nityam iti. rūpādayo hi ghaṭe nityaṃ
santa{2,182}eva, tathāpi na sarve sarvair anubhūyante grāhakāṇāṃ cakṣur ādīnāṃ
viṣayavyavasthānād iti || 223 |
evaṃ
dṛṣṭānte darśayitvā dārṣṭāntike yojayati -- evam iti || 224 ||
nanu
bahir deśam arthaṃ tāvadindriyāṇi na prāpnuvanti aprāpyaprakāśe naivānavasthā.
ato na bahissato 'rthasya kathañcid avagatir upapadyate, ata āha -- tasmād
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- siddhaṃ tāvat pratītibalād bāhyālambanaṃ jñānam iti,
sa bāhyo 'rthātmā prāpyaivendriyaiḥ prakāśyata ity uktam. prāpyakāritā
copapāditā yadi kṛtaṃ na nirvahati kāmaṃ, tathāpi nānālambanaṃ jñānaṃ,
savidvirodhāt. aprāpyakāriṇām evendriyāṇāṃ kañcit kāryavaśonnīyamānam atiśayaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ, yadbalenāprāptam api bāhyam arthaṃ prakāśayanti, na punaḥ
svāṃśālambanaṃ jñānam iti kalpanā pramāṇavatīti || 225 ||
yad apy uktaṃ vaktāraś
cāpi dṛśyante iti, tat pariharati -- vadantīti. yad etallaukikā vadanti
nīlo 'yam artho yatas tadrūpā matir utpadyate iti, te 'pi na
jñānākāraparicayapurassaro 'rthasambodha iti tathā vadantīti || 226 ||
kathaṃ nāma vadanti ata āha -- grāhakatveneti. vidite khalu nīle
'nyenotthāpitāśaṅkaḥ svayaṃ vā jātavicikitsaḥ pramāṇatathātvaniścayapurassaram
arthatathātvaṃ niścinoti, nedam anyādṛśaṃ hi jñānaṃ no 'rthānāṃ grāhakaṃ tad
yathārthaṃ samarpayati tathāsau tadupādhikatvāt tasya. iha ca
prathamaṃ{2,183}tāvajjñānena nīlaṃ samarpitam. tathaiva cādyayāvadanuvartamānaṃ
jñānam asti yannīlam eva prakāśate. tasmān nīlam evedam ity upāyatayā paścād api
jñātaṃ jñānaṃ purassarīkarotīti nānena jñānasya pūrvagrahaṇam āpādayituṃ śakyata
iti || 227 ||
evaṃ
tāvat parīkṣitā pratyakṣaśaktiḥ. nirṇītaṃ ca yathā bāhya eva pravartituṃ śaktam
iti. evaṃ cānumānasya pratyakṣabādhe siddhe laiṅgikaṃ tāvad bāhyāsattvam
aprāptaṃ bāhyārthavādibhiḥ. ataś ca tadabhāvadvārikāṃ jñānānubhavakalpanām
atikramya tair bāhya eva yat prayatyate tad yuktam ity āha -- laiṅgiketi
|| 228 ||
syād etat --
bahissantam evārthaṃ laukikā budhyante, parīkṣakās tu yuktito 'vasthāpayitum
aśaknuvantaḥ svāṃśālambanatvaṃ saṃvidāṃ pratipadyante ata āha -- yatheti.
ayam arthaḥ -- yathā tasyārthasya loke buddhir utpadyate, parīkṣakair api
tathaiva vācyam. ayathārthaṃ jñānaṃ hi vadanto na parīkṣakā eva bhaveyuḥ. idaṃ
tu parīkṣakāṇāṃ tattvaṃ yat pramāṇaśaraṇatvam, asati tasmiṃs tattvahānir eva
teṣām iti. laukikāś ca nāntarākāravad bāhyaṃ vastu budhyanta iti. pratītim
evānu(?sā/smā)rayati -- na yādṛg iti. antarākāro yādṛg avagamyate na
tādṛśo bāhyārthaḥ sa hy ayam idam iti pararūpeṇa nirūpyata ity uktam.
antarākārasya tv aham iti nirūpaṇaṃ bhaved asmākam ivātmana iti || 229 ||
atra
bhāṣyaṃ nanūtpadyamānaivāsau jñāyate jñāpayati cārthāntaraṃ pradīpavad iti yady
ucyetety evamādi, tadākṣipati -- utpadyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -{2,184}tad
bāhyāpalāpavādinā vaktavyaṃ yat tadabhāvānuguṇam, iha cotpadyamānāyā buddher
arthasya ca grahaṇam ācakṣaṇo nārthābhāvaṃ darśayatīti nedaṃ pūrvapakṣavādino
vaktum ucitam iti. syād etat. nedaṃ pūrvapakṣānuguṇatayocyate, kin tv idam
arthāntarabhūtam aparam eva buddhāvāgataṃ siddhāntino 'sammatam ity
etāvataivocyate siddhāntāntaram asya dūṣayitum ata āha -- katham iti.
pūrvapakṣānaupayikam arthāntaraṃ bruvāṇasya siddhāntāntaradūṣaṇaṃ nigrahasthānam
iti bhāvaḥ || 230 ||
evam
ākṣipya samādadhāti -- bāhyeti. idam anena granthena bāhyārthavādinaṃ
pūrvapakṣavādī mīmāṃsakaṃ brūte -- kiṃ bhavān bāhyārthagrahaṇasamaye jñānasya
pratibandhābhāvaṃ necchati yenārthākāro 'yam iti bravīti. kathaṃ hy
apratibandhasyāgrahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. kathaṃ cānākārasya grahaṇam. ato
jñānākārakalpanaiva sādhīyasīty abhiprāyaḥ || 231 ||
atrottaraṃ bhāṣyaṃ tan na. na hy ajñāte 'rthe kaścid buddhim upalabhate. jñāte
tv anumānād avagacchatītyādi. tasyām abhiprāyam āha -- uttaram iti.
asyārthaḥ -- viditapūrvapakṣavādyabhiprāyaḥ siddhāntavādī vadati. satyam
utpattau buddher apratibandhaḥ, grāhakābhāvāt tu tadānīm agrahaṇaṃ, tadabhāvaś
ca tatkāraṇasya liṅgasya jñātatādipadāspadasyābhāvād iti.
anyathotpadyamānaivetyādibhāṣyābhiprāyam āha -- anyeti. anyatarkeṣu
sthitvedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇocyate utpadyamānaivetyādi. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
bāhyārthavādyekadeśimatopanyāso 'yaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kṛtas tannirākaraṇārtham iti
|| 232 ||
ekadeśimatam evopanyasyati -- te(ṣv iti.) tarkāntareṣv
arthajñānakāla eva jñānam avagamyata itīṣyate. evaṃ hi manyante svaprakāśam eva
vijñānam{2,185}ātmānaṃ viṣayaṃ ca vyavasthāpayatīti. etac cāsmābhiḥ prāg eva
prapañcitam iti. yady evaṃ kim asya nirākaraṇe prayojanam. evam api dvaitaṃ
sidhyaty evāta āha -- tatheti. yadi hi samasamayam ubhayam upalabhyata
ity āśrīyate, tato buddher anākārāyā boddhum aśakyatvād ekākāropalambhāc ca ekam
eva sākāraṃ bhavet sahopalambhaniyamāc cābhedaḥ parokto nāpākartuṃ śakyate.
tatrārthanāśa evāpadyeta. na hy abhyupagamamātreṇārthaḥ sidhyatīty etan
matanirākaraṇaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇopadiśyata iti || 233 ||
aparam api -- nanūtpannāyām eva buddhāv artho jñāta ity ucyate nānutpannāyām.
ataḥ pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate paścād jñāto 'rtha iti bhāṣyaṃ, tadākṣipati --
nanv itīti. paricodanā hi nāmāniṣṭāpādanena bhavati. na cedam aniṣṭaṃ
mīmāṃsakasya yad utpannāyāṃ buddhāv artho jñāta iti. tasmād anupapannā
paricodaneti. pūrvaṃ buddhir bhavati paścād jñāto 'rtha iti ca
paurvāparyābhidhānaṃ pūrvoktena yugapadupalambhena virudhyate ity āha --
paurvāparyeti. utpadyamānaivāsāv ityādinā bhāṣyeṇa yugapad jñānārthayor
upalambho 'bhihitaḥ. tat katham idānīṃ paurvāparyam abhidhīyate iti || 234 ||
yadi tūcyate -- pūrvam
utpadyamānaiva buddhir jñāyate jñāpayati cārtham ity uktam, iha ca
buddhyutpattisamaye 'rtho jñāyate ity ucyate. utpannāyāṃ tv asau jñātaḥ sahaiva
jñānenātikrānta iti yāvat. kṣaṇikatvena hi dharmeṇāsau yuktaḥ katham adya
yāvadavasthā(?pya/sya)te. ayaṃ cārtho jñāta iti niṣṭhārthabhūtakālāśrayaṇena
bhāṣyakāreṇoktaḥ. ato na kaścit pūrvāparavirodha iti, tathāpy uktasyārthasya
punarvacanam anarthakaṃ bhavet. evam api prakārāntareṇa sa
evārthajñānayor{2,186}yugapadupalambho 'bhidhīyate. sa cokta eva. na cāsya
prakārāntaravacanasya svarūpeṇa kaścid upayogaḥ tad etad āha --
kṣaṇikatveneti || 235 ||
evam ākṣipya
samādadhāti -- atrāpīti. ayam arthaḥ -- yathotpadyamānaivāsāv ity atra na
pūrvapakṣiṇā svasiddhāntasthityā pūrvapakṣitam, evam ihāpi na bauddhaḥ
svasiddhāntam uktavān yadutpannāyāṃ buddhāv arthasya jñātatām āha. evaṃ hi
paramatam evābhyupagataṃ bhaved iti. kenābhiprāyeṇa tarhīdam uktam ata āha --
vākyād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadā pareṇa siddhāntinā idam uktaṃ na pūrvaṃ
buddhir jñāyata iti, tadāsya tadvākyaśrāviṇo bhrāntir jātā yad ayaṃ siddhāntī
buddheḥ pūrvaṃ jñānaṃ pratiṣedhati, tad asya manye buddhyutpattir api na
prāganumatā. na hi bhavati svaprakāśaṃ sūtpannam api na gṛhyate. tad evaṃ
parasya siddhāntino vākyāj jātavibhramaḥ siddhāntimatam evānyathā buddhvā
nanūtpannāyāṃ buddhāv itīdṛśaṃ pṛcchati sma. śrutaṃ mayā prāg vo mīmāṃsakānāṃ
buddhyutpattiḥ sammatā. tat kim ity evaṃ yan na prāg buddham iti || 236 ||
pūrvapakṣavādyabhiprāyam eva vivṛṇoti -- sahety adarśanamantena.
iyaṃ kilāsya bauddhasya mṛṣṭāśā sahaiva jñānasyotpattyupalambhau,
utpannānupalabdhasyāsambhāvanīyatvāt. tad ihaitāvad eva vimatipadaṃ kiṃ no
buddher utpattyupalambhāv arthavitteḥ prāgūrdhvaṃ vā āhosvit
sahaivārthavittyeti. eṣa ca mīmāṃsakaḥ paścādarthavitter jñānasyāvabodham āha.
tan nūnam etasya jñānaṃ paścād evotpadyate. katham aparathā
prakāśasvabhāvasyāgrahaṇam. tad enam itaḥ pakṣābhāsād vyāvartayāmīti prāk
tāvadutpatter apakarṣaṇaṃ karoti. na hīdaṃ śakyate vaktuṃ{2,187}yadanutpannāyām
eva buddhāv artho jñāto bhavatīti, atiprasaṅgāt. evaṃ ca prāgutpannasya tadaiva
saṃvittir iti susādham eva. prāg ca tatsaṃvittau siddhāyāṃ dhruvam āpannaṃ
bāhyābhyantarābhimatayos tattvayor vivekādarśanam. artha eva hi prāg buddheḥ
sākāre tatsāmarthyād anākārā saṃvittiḥ. ato viviktākāratā sidhyati. itarathā tv
ākāravivekasyānupalabdhatvād advaitaṃ siddham eveti. yugapadgrahaṇaparicodanāpy
evam abhiprāyā śakyā varṇayitum ity āha -- tasmād iti || 240 ||
etad
eva vivṛṇoti -- yugapad iti. jñānena saha yugapad gṛhyamāṇe 'py arthe
nārthasyākāro lakṣyate. uktaṃ hi nākāraviveko lakṣyate iti. api caivaṃ
sahopalambhaniyamo bauddhasyānivāritaprasaro jñānād bhinnaṃ sākāram arthaṃ
nirākarotīty uktam eveti. yata eva prāk samakālaṃ vā jñānānubhave 'rthanāśo
bhavati, tasmād arthasaṃvida eva prāgbhāvitā bhāṣyakāreṇa siddhāntāvasare
yatnena sādhyata ity āha -- tasmād iti || 241 ||
evaṃ tāvad
nanūtpannāyām ityādibhāṣyākṣepaparihārau varṇitau. ayam aparo 'syottaragranthaḥ
-- satyam. pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na pūrvaṃ jñāyate. bhavati hi kadācid etad
yajjñāto 'rthaḥ sannajñāta ity ucyate iti. tasya yathāśrutagṛhītasya tāvadartham
āha -- yas tv iti. yo 'syāḥ paricodanāyāḥ siddhāntagranthaḥ sa prāg eva
nirūpitaḥ kevalagrāhakagrahaṇapratipādanāvasare. evaṃ hi tatroktaṃ -
na pūrvaṃ jñāyate buddhir ity atraitad vadiṣyate |
grāhakasyaiva saṃvittir lakṣyate grahaṇe kvacit ||
{2,188}iti. tad idam
uktaṃ bhavati hi kadācid etad yad jñāto 'rthaḥ sannajñāta ity ucyata iti.
arthākāraviviktaṃ jñānamātram eva smaryata iti yāvat. uktaṃ ca na smarāmīti.
evam uktārthaṃ bhāṣyam ākṣipati -- na tv etad iti sārdhena. satyam. pūrvaṃ
buddhir utpadyate na tu pūrvaṃ jñāyate iti pratijñāyām ayaṃ hetur uktaḥ yat kila
jñāto 'py arthaḥ kadācid ajñātavan na smaryate, tasmān na pūrvaṃ buddhir jñāyate
iti. idaṃ ca bālapralapitaprāyam. kiṃ khalv atra kena sambadhyate yajjñāto na
smaryate tatra pūrvaṃ buddhir na jñāyata iti, tasmān na tāvad etasyāṃ
pratijñāyāṃ sākṣāt sādhanam iti || 243 ||
tat kiṃ heyam evedaṃ
bhāṣyaṃ, nety āha -- ata iti. satyam. nedam asyāṃ pratijñāyāṃ sākṣāt
sādhanaṃ, kin tv anena granthena phaladvāreṇa pratijñānirākaraṇam uktam.
pūrvapakṣavādināpy atra jñānasya pūrvopalabdhyā buddhyākāro vāñchitaḥ. tad anena
nirākriyate. yadi buddhiḥ sākārā bhavet sā tarhi tathaiva smaryeta. na caivaṃ
keṣucid avasareṣu, kevalagrāhakasmaraṇāt. ataḥ kiṃ mudhā mugdhaiḥ prāgupalabdhau
prasaysyate. evam api hi dhīranākāraiva yad asāv ākāraviyuktā smaryate na pūrvaṃ
jñāyata iti. kim uktaṃ bhavati. nānena prakāreṇa sisādhayiṣitaṃ buddheḥ
sākāratvaṃ sidhyati, anākārasmaraṇāt kadācid iti || 244 ||
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyam api ca kāmam eka(rūpa)tve buddher evābhāvo na tv arthasya
pratyakṣayeti. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi dvaitasiddhāntī jñānāpalāpam āha. evam api
hi na tasya pakṣaḥ sidhyati. na cāsati jñāne niṣpramāṇikā arthasiddhir avasātuṃ
śakyate. ato vyākhyeyam etad ata āha -- kāmam iti. nātra buddhyabhāve
tātparyaṃ, kin tu nāsaty arthe buddhiḥ sidhyatīty evaṃ param idam. varam
ekarūpatve buddhir apahnutā yad asau pratyakṣārthasāmarthyasamadhigamyā.
yadadhīnā buddhir na tasyaiva pratyakṣasiddhasyārthasya tāmādāyābhāvavarṇanam
iti. aparam api na cārthavyapadeśam antareṇa buddheḥ rūpopalambhanam. tasmān
nāvyapadeśyā buddhiḥ. avyapadeśyaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣaṃ tasmād apratyakṣā buddhir
iti bhāṣyam. tad vyācaṣṭe -- na ceti. buddhayo hi nārtharūpād vinā
nirūpyante. na hi jātu nīlarūpād iyaṃ nāmeti vivicya buddhir upalabhyate.
arthākāreṇaiva tu nīlādinā vyapadiśyate nīlajñānaṃ pītajñānam iti. evañ ca
nityapararūpanirūpyā buddhiḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣaprameyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. na hi
mṛgajalajñāne ūṣaraṃ jalatvena jñāyamānaṃ pratyakṣaprameyam iṣyate,
bhrāntiviṣayatvāt. tasyāś cāpratyakṣatvāt. arthas tu nityaṃ svarūpeṇa
saṃvedyamānaḥ pratyakṣa iti yuktam avyapadeśyaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣam iti
pararūpāvyapadeśyam iti bhāṣyārtha iti || 245 ||
evaṃ
tāvat satāpi pararūpeṇa nirūpyamāṇaṃ na pratyakṣam ity uktam. tvanmate cāyam
aparo doṣaḥ, yadasadgrāhyānusāreṇaiva tad jñānaṃ saṃvedyate, svabhāvasvacchatvāt
jñānasya, nīlādyākāreṇa grāhyatā vāsanopaplavāt kalpitaiva yatas tad etad āha --
asad ity upaplavādantena. ato na kathañcijjñānam eva
pratyakṣaprameyaṃ pāramārthikaṃ vaktuṃ śakyata ity āha -- teneti || 247
||
atrāparam api ca, niyatanimittas tantuṣv evopādīyamāneṣu paṭapratyayaḥ itarathā
tantūpādāne 'pi kadācid ghaṭabuddhir avikalendriyasya syād iti bhāṣyaṃ,
tadākṣipati -- nimitteti. yad etan nimittānāṃ tantvādīnāṃ niyatatvaṃ
kāryeṣu{2,190}kiñcid eva nimittaṃ kiñcid eva kāryam upajanayati nāparam iti,
tadubhayor api jñānabāhyārthavādinoḥ samānam, ubhayor api nijaśaktyanusāritvāt
kāryasiddheḥ. nijayaiva hi śaktyā kiñcid vijñānaṃ tantvādyākāraṃ kiñcid eva tu
paṭādyākāraṃ jñānaṃ janayati tantava iva paṭam. na cātrānyataraḥ śakyo 'nuyoktum
iti bhāvaḥ || 248 ||
tulyatām evānuyogasya vivṛṇoti -- tantvarthair iti dvayena.
nigadavyākhyānau granthāv iti || 250 ||
yadi
tu sāmarthyaniyamam āśrityārthānāṃ tantvādīnāṃ kāryavyavasthocyata iti,
tajjñānānām api jñānāntarārambhe na daṇḍavāritam ity āha -- artheti ||
251 ||
ato
doṣaparihārasāmye nānyataraḥ śakyo 'nuyoktum ity āha -- tasmād iti || 252
||
atra parihāram āha -- deśeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad api yasya kāraṇaṃ
tad api kadācid eva kāryam ārabhamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ na sarvadā bījam ivāṅkuram. na hi
tat kusūlādhikaraṇam aṅkuram ārabhate, kin tu deśaviśeṣaṃ kṣetrādiṃ kālaviśeṣaṃ
ca grīṣmādiṃ nimittaviśeṣam udakādim āsādya kadācid eva
deśādivyaṅgyatvāt{2,191}kāraṇaśaktīnām. naitad jñānavādināṃ sambhavatīti
vakṣyate. ataḥ kasyahetor utpannamṛtpiṇḍavijñānasyāpi kadācid eva ghaṭapratyayo
na sarvadā. kasmāc cotpannavrīhibījaparicayasyāpi jñātur
bhāvyaṅkurākāraparicayaḥ. na hi tatra daṇḍodakādi kiñcid asti kāraṇaśaktīnāṃ
vyañjakaṃ, yadapekṣayā kāraṇāni vilambante. syān mataṃ - mā bhūvan bāhyā
deśādayaḥ. tajjñānāny eva ca kāraṇānām anugrāhakāṇi bhaviṣyantīti. tan na,
kṣaṇikatvenānugrāhyānugrāhakayoḥ sāhityāsambhavād iti || 253 ||
na kevalaṃ kāraṇaśaktīnāṃ
vyañjakāny arthavādināṃ santi, śaktayo 'pi kāryārthāpattipramāṇikāḥ
pratipaṭādikāryaṃ tantvādīnāṃ vyavasthitāḥ prasiddhā ity āha -- śaktayo
'pīti || 254 ||
bhavatas tu bauddhasya (?nā/na vi)jñānād bhinnā abhinnā vā pāramārthikī śaktir
nirūpyate yena kāryārambhavyavasthā ghaṭata ity āha -- bhavata iti.
saṃvṛtisadbhāvam utsṛjyeti. saṃvṛtyā yaḥ sadbhāvas tam utsṛjya na pāramārthikī
śaktir asti. na ca saṃvṛtisattayā vyavasthāyāḥ siddhir ity uktaṃ nirālambanavāda
iti || 255 ||
api
ca śaktir iti vāsanām eva bhavanto gāyanti. sā ca pūrvānubhavayonir na
tatsadṛśajñānāntaropajananād anyatra samarthety abhiprāyeṇāha --
vāsaneti. nanu vāsanānusāreṇaiva nimittānāṃ tantyādīnāṃ
kāryaviśeṣaniyatatvaṃ bhaviṣyati śabdavāsanānām ivārthabuddhau bhavanmate, ata
āha -- nimittety etadantena. vāsanāyā iti hetau pañcamī. yad etad
vāsanāhetukaṃ nimittaniyatatvaṃ{2,192}tad vāsanāyā evābhāvād ayuktam. tadabhāvaś
ca kṣaṇikatvenāsāhityād vāsyavāsakayor anāśrita(?tvā/vā)sanābhāvā(d
ā)śrayānupapattiś coktā. durlabham iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti. api ceyaṃ
vāsanā na parasya kasyacid anugrahe vartate. asthirānugrāhyānugrāhakatvān
upapatteḥ. ataḥ svatantraiva kāryam ārabhamāṇā sarvān pratyārabhetāviśeṣād ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- apārārthyād iti. evaṃ tāvat śaktyabhāvād eva na tatkṛtā
kāryavyavasthety uktaṃ, ye 'pi cāsmākaṃ deśakālādayaḥ kāraṇaśaktīnāṃ
vyañjakatvenābhimatāḥ, te 'pi tanniyāmakā na santīty āha -- deśeti || 257
||
sarvaṃ cedam abhipretyāpicetyādi bhāṣyakāreṇābhihitam ity āha -- matvaitad
iti. evaṃ cet parihṛtaṃ paryanuyogatulyatvam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād
iti. evaṃ cānumānadūṣaṇāt pratyakṣasya ca svasmin vartitum aśakter na tāvad
bhavad abhimatābhyām ādyābhyāṃ pramāṇābhyāṃ bāhyaśūnyatā sidhyatīty āha --
evam iti || 259 ||
āgamas
tv anuṣṭhānaniṣṭho naivañjātīyake pramāṇam ity āha -- āgamasyeti. na
bāhyasadbhāve abhāve cety arthaḥ. upamānaṃ tu siddhavastunaḥ sādṛśyaviṣayaṃ na
vastusadasadbhāvayor vyāpriyate, na ca kiñcicchūnyaṃ nāma jñānātireki siddhaṃ
yacchūnyatayā jñānam upamīyate gṛheṇeva proṣitacaitreṇa
śūnyaṃ{2,193}mandirāntaram ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- nopameti. arthāpattyā tu
tattadbhāvabhedadarśanānupapattiprabhavayā pṛthivyādayo bhāvā vyavasthāpyanta
eveti sā paripanthiny eva śūnyatāyām ity āha -- arthāpattir iti || 260 ||
evaṃ
cāpannaṃ ṣaṣṭhapramāṇagocaratvaṃ śūnyatāyā ity āha -- tasmād iti. evaṃ
tāvan na pramāṇānusāreṇa śūnyatā sidhyatīty uktam. idānīṃ yat tad uktaṃ
tatrāstāṃ yaḥ prameyataḥ iti, tadupanyasya dūṣayati -- evam ity
upeyamantena. ayam arthaḥ -- na tāvajjñānālambanāḥ paramāṇavaḥ
atīndriyatvāt. tatsadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāc ca. na tatsamūhaḥ,
tadatiriktasyānirūpaṇāt. avayavinaś ca
vṛttivikalpātiriktādiparicodanādūrīkṛtanirūpaṇatvāt. ato bāhyasyāṇvādeḥ
grāhyasyāsambhavād eva pāriśeṣyasiddham ātmālambanatvaṃ sarvasaṃvidām iti
prameyāśrayā ca śūnyatā yair ucyate, tair api vādibhir yathoktād āntarasya
grāhyasyāsambhavāt svātmani vṛttivirodhād idam iti ca pararūpanirūpaṇād avaśyam
evānyasya jñānād grāhyatvaṃ balād upeyam anālambanajñānāsambhavād iti. (?dvayor
api samāno nirākaraṇamārga ity āha) svāṃśavadaṇvādayo 'pi grāhya na
sambhavantīty uktam ata āha -- grāhyā iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yat
tāvadaṇūnām agrāhyatvaṃ tad asmākam api siddham eveti kiṃ tannirākaraṇena.
samūho 'pi vanāditulyo 'nabhyupagamanirākṛta eveti. yas tu samūhāparanām āvayavī
sa yathā satyaḥ, tathā vanopanyāsāvasare pratipādayiṣyāma ity āha -- satya
iti || 262 ||
{2,194} evaṃ tāvad bāhyasiddhir uktā. idānīṃ yat
tanmādhyamikamate bāhyajñeyābhāvād jñe(?yā/yajñā)nābhāvo 'pīty uktaṃ, tac ca
bāhyasiddhipratipādanena parihṛtam ity āha -- itīti. bāhyābhāvakṛtā matau
saṃvṛtikalpanā nāstīty arthaḥ. ya eva tu jñānajñeyātmakasyobhayasya tattvaṃ
paramārthato jānanti mīmāṃsakāḥ, teṣām eva cedaṃ dharmavicāraṇe dhuri samartham
ity āha -- ubhayeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dharmo ratho 'syāvayavo
yugāparaparyāyo dhūrvicāraḥ. tena hi dharmaratho ghaṭitaḥ, tadvahanāya cedaṃ
jñānajñeyātmakam ubhayaṃ tattvato jñātaṃ kṣamaṃ bhavati. saṃvṛtikalpitaṃ tu na
dhuraṃ voḍhuṃ kṣamam iti dharmaratho 'vasīdet. na hy asamarthābhyāṃ dhuryābhyāṃ
dhūruhyate. na hi paramārthato 'satoḥ saṃvitsaṃvedyayoḥ sāmarthyam asti. ato yad
uktaṃ yadā saṃvṛtisatyeneti, dūṣitaṃ ca saṃvṛter na tu satyatvam iti tad
evātropasaṃhṛtam ity anusandhātavyam iti || 263 ||
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
śūnyavādaḥ samāptaḥ ||
śubhaṃ bhūyāt
Part III
005 anumānapariccheda
(AMP)
{3,1} atrabhāṣyakāreṇa
vijñānavādānte ato na vyabhicarati pratyakṣam iti pratyakṣāvyabhicāritvam
upasaṃhṛtya anumānaṃ jñātasambandhasyetyādinānumānalakṣaṇaṃ praṇītam. tasya
tātparyaṃ darśayati -- pratyakṣeti. ayam arthaḥ. vṛttikāragranthe hi tena
vyabhicarati pratyakṣam. tatpūrvakatvāc cānumānādy api iti
pratyakṣavyabhicārapūrvakam anumānādīnām api vyabhicārāt parīkṣyatvam uktam.
tatra pratyakṣāvyabhicāritve pratipādite vyabhicārikāraṇaprabhavatvena tāvad
vyabhicāraśaṅkā pratyuktā. yadi paraṃ svarūpāśrayo vyabhicāras sambhavati. so
'pi vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇakeṣu nāśaṅkanīya eva. na hi pratibuddhadṛśaḥ
pratibandhakasaṃvidviditavyabhicārāḥ. sakalavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt. evam
itareṣv api yathāsvam avasare vakṣyāmaḥ. tasmād anumānādy api lokaprasiddhaṃ na
parīkṣitavyam iti.
iyaṃ
ca sarvavakṣyamāṇapramāṇalakṣaṇabhāṣyatātparyavyākhyā sādhāraṇī vārtikakāreṇa
kṛtā. sarvavakṣyamāṇapramāṇaprapañcasya hīdam eva sādhāraṇaṃ sthānam. anena ca
ślokena samarthitārambhāvasaraḥ prapañco viśeṣato vyākhyāsyata iti. tad etad
uktaṃ bhavati. nātra naiyāyikādivadalaukikaṃ pramāṇānāṃ{3,2}svarūpam
upadarśayituṃ lakṣaṇāni praṇītāni.
lokaprasiddhapramā(ṇā)vya[728]bhicāritvānmīmāṃsakānām. kin tu
śaṅkitavyabhicārāpāditaparīkṣāpratyākhyānārthaṃ lokaprasiddham eva svarūpam
upadarśyate. ato na pramāṇalakṣaṇe saṅgatiḥ pratyakṣādilakṣaṇasyāśaṅkitavyeti ||
1 ||
__________NOTES__________
[728] vyavahāri
___________________________
idānīṃ lakṣaṇabhāṣyavyākhyānāvasare prāthamyād anumānalakṣaṇam anusandhāsyati.
tatra ca jñātasambandhasyety ucyate. tatra na vidmaḥ ko jñātasambandhasamāsārtha
iti. na tāvat puruṣas sambandhī samudāyo vā. anupādānāt. na hy
anupāttānyapadārthako bahuvrīhir bhavati. nanu buddhisambandhopasthāpitaḥ
puruṣas samudāyidvayākṣiptas samudāyo vā viśeṣyate. buddhir hi svaśabdād avagatā
tadvantam antareṇātmānam alabhamānopasthāpayati svāśrayam iti nānupādānadoṣaḥ.
naitad evam. gamyamānasyāviśeṣaṇāt. na khalu dhūmaśabdārthāvinābhāvād avagato
'gnir jvalatīti viśeṣyate. vakṣyati ca --
gamyamānasya cārthasya naiva dṛṣṭaṃ viśeṣaṇam |
iti. syān matam. satyam.
anupāttaṃ na viśeṣyate. upātta eva tv iha sambandhī. tathā hi ayam atra
padānvayaḥ. anumānam ekadeśadarśanād ekadeśāntare buddhir iti. ataḥ
kasyaikadeśasyety ākāṅkṣāyāṃ sa evaikadeśo jñātasambandhasyeti viśeṣyate. nanu
darśanopasarjanatvād ekadeśo na viśeṣaṇam arhati. na hy upasarjanaṃ padaṃ
padāntareṇa sambadhyate. na hi bhavati puruṣaṃ pratyupasarjanībhūtasya rājñaḥ
ṛddhasya rājapuruṣa iti viśeṣaṇam. ucyate. nopasarjanatvād asambandhaḥ.
ākāṅkṣitaṃ hi pūraṇasamartham upasarjanenāpi sambadhyata eva.
atraikadeśadarśanād ity ukte 'sti kasyaikadeśasyety ākāṅkṣā. arthasambandhe 'py
ākāṅkṣaiva hetuḥ. upasarjanasaṃjñā tu upasarjanaṃ pūrvam (2.2.30) iti
pūrvaprayogasiddhyarthaiva. ata eva hi kasya gurukulam iti vyavahāropapattiḥ.
tatra hi kulopasarjanasyaiva guroḥ kasyeti viśeṣaṇam. api ca darśanakriyākarmaṇo
dṛśyasyaikadeśasya prādhānyam apradhānasya sāpekṣasyāpi padāntareṇa sambandho
dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā rājapuruṣaś śobhana iti. ata upapannaṃ
jñātasambandhasyaikadeśadarśanād iti. nopapannam. uktaṃ hi guruṇaiva --
nopasarjanaṃ padaṃ padāntareṇa sambadhyate ṛddhasya rājapuruṣa itivat iti. na ca
parihṛtam. upasarjanaviśeṣaṇe{3,3}hi ṛddhī rājānaṃ viśiṣyāt. yat tūktam --
ākāṅkṣā sambandhe hetuḥ iti tad ayuktam. ākāṅkṣāvato 'py ayogyasya
padāntarānanvayāt. iha ca darśanopasarjanatvād anvayāyogyatvam uktam. athocyeta
ekavākyatāyām ayaṃ doṣaḥ ekadeśadarśanād ekadeśāntare buddhir anumānam. ataḥ
paryavasite vākye kasyeikadeśasyety ākāṅkṣāyāṃ vākyagatam ekadeśasyeti padaṃ
jñātasambandhasyeti viśeṣyata iti. tan na. ākāṅkṣāvākyasyāśravaṇāt. sa
evānupāttānyapadārthadoṣaḥ. yatra tūpādānaṃ tatropasarjanatvād ayogyatvam uktam.
api ca vākyabheda evātra doṣaḥ. yac ca darśanaṃ dṛśyapradhānam ity uktaṃ, tad
apy ayuktam. uttarapadārthapradhānatvāt tatpuruṣasya. na ca vāstavaṃ
guṇapradhānabhāvam āśritya padāntarasambandho dṛṣṭaḥ. rājapuruṣe 'darśanāt. nanu
śābdam evaikadeśasya prādhānyaṃ gamyate. kṛdyogalakṣaṇā hīyaṃ karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī.
na. aśravaṇāt. na hi samāse ṣaṣṭhī śrūyate. na cāśrūyamāṇā svārtham abhidhatte.
kin tu niṣādasthapativallakṣaṇayā tadartho 'vagamyate. śrutyā tu dṛśyāvacchinnaṃ
darśanam eva pradhānatayāvagamyate. uttarapadārthapradhānānuśāsanam apy ata eva.
samāsāt tathaivāvagateḥ. na ca vāstavaṃ prādhānyam upasarjanasya
padāntarasambandhe sāpekṣasamāse vā hetuḥ. kasya gurukulam iti nityasāpekṣatvād
guruśabdasya nāsāmarthyaṃ doṣaḥ na hy anantarbhāvya pratisambandhinaṃ gurvartho
'vagamyate. sambandhiśabdatvāt tasya. ato 'pekṣitārthāntara evāsau vṛttāv
anupraviśatīti na doṣaḥ. na tv evam ekadeśaśabda iti vaiṣamyam. ato duradhigamo
jñātasambandhasamāsārthaḥ.
ata
āha -- pramāteti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. ekadeśo nānyapadārthaḥ. kin
tu pramātaiva buddhisambandhopasthāpito jñātasambandha iti nirdiśyate.
gamyamānam api cāvyabhicāriṇā cihnenopasthāpitaṃ viśeṣyata eva. na hi namaḥ
pinākapāṇaya ity anyapadārthānupādānaṃ doṣāya. api ca aindravāyavaṃ gṛhṇātīti
bahuvrīhisamāsārtho devatātaddhitaḥ katham āhṛtyānupātte somarase vartate. atha
somaṃ krīṇāti abhiṣuṇoti pāvayati.{3,4}dhārayā gṛhṇātīti prakaraṇāvagatas
somaraso 'nyapadārtha ity ucyate. ihāpi buddhyavinābhāvāvagatasya pramātur
bahuvrīhyarthatvaṃ nānupapannam. pūrvapakṣasthitena vārtikakṛtā gamyamānaṃ na
viśeṣyata iti yad uktaṃ tad eva durlabhalabdham iva manvānaiḥ kaiścid valgitam
ity upekṣaṇīyam eva. siddhānte hi gamyamānāyā eva vyakter gāvau śuklo gaur iti
ca vibhaktyā śabdāntareṇa ca viśeṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. mañcāḥ krośantīti ca. āha ca
--
jāter astitvanāstitve na hi kaścid vivakṣati |
nityatvāl lakṣyamāṇāyā vyaktes te hi viśeṣaṇe ||
iti. dhūmo 'yaṃ
jvalatīti na bhavati. anabhidhānāt. na hi lokaḥ paryanuyoktum arhati. yas tu
vaiyātyād dhūmaśabdenāgniṃ lakṣayitvā tathā prayuyuṅkṣati na taṃ nivārayāmaḥ.
nanv evaṃ pramātari jñātasambandhe sati naikadeśo viśeṣita iti
vyāpakaikadeśadṛśo vyāpyasmṛtir anumānam āpadyeta. na tv etad iṣṭam. vyāpyād dhi
vyāpakajñānam anumānam. jñātasambandhasyaikadeśasyeti sambandhe syād api
viśiṣṭaikadeśalābhaḥ. tatra hi jñātasambandhasyeti ṣaṣṭhyā vyāpya eva sambandhī
pratipādyate. sarvatra hi vyāpya eva hi ṣaṣṭhī dṛṣṭā. ucyate. uktam asmābhir
nedam alaukikaṃ kiñcit pramāṇānāṃ svarūpam upavarṇyate. lokaprasiddham eva tv
aparīkṣāpratipādanārthaṃ svarūpam anūdyate, loke hi niyāmyaikadeśadarśana eva
niyāmakaikadeśajñānam anumānam iti prasiddham iti. asty api hi viśeṣaṇe
viśiṣṭaikadeśo labhyate. api cāsannikṛṣṭe 'rtha iti vadati. na ca vyāpakadṛśas
sāhacaryamātrāt vyāpyasmṛtir asannikṛṣṭaviṣayā.
pūrvapramāṇānadhikārthāviṣayatvāt smṛteḥ. vyāpyād eva tv anubhūtapūrvaniyamād
vyāpakaviśiṣṭaḥ parvatādir avagamyate. ata upapanno viśiṣṭaikadeśalābha iti. yat
tu jñātasambandhasyaikadeśasyety atra ṣaṣṭhyā viśeṣapratipādanam uktam. tad
ayuktaṃ vyāpakād api ṣaṣṭhyutpatteḥ. bhavati hi kṛtakatvam anityatāyā hetur iti
vyavahāraḥ. vyāpikā cānityatā kṛtakatvasya. tasmād aviśeṣitopādāne 'pi
vyākhyānatas sambandhaviśeṣād (eka)deśaviśeṣalābho nānupapannaḥ. bhavati hi
vyākhyānato viśeṣapratipattir na tu sandehād alakṣaṇam iti sūktaṃ pramātā
jñātasambandha iti.
{3,5}
vyākhyānāntaram āha -- ekadeśīti. ekadeśau hi naikadeśinam antareṇa
syātām iti ākṣiptasyaikadeśino yuktam anyapadārthatvam.
nanv evaṃ
jñātasambandhasyaikadeśino ya ekadeśas tasyaikadeśasya darśanād ity ucyamāne sa
eva darśanopasarjanatvād ekadeśasyaikadeśinaḥ sambandhas sambandhiviśeṣāpekṣasya
vā samāsadoṣaḥ prasajyate. bhaved etad evam. yady ekadeśavyatirekajanitā ṣaṣṭhī
syāt. iyaṃ tv ekadeśadarśanavyatirekajanitā ṣaṣṭhī tad api paramparayā
vājapeyasya yūpa itivadekadeśino bhavaty eva. kaḥ punar atraikadeśī
jñātasambandhaḥ pakṣas sapakṣo vā. na tāvat pakṣaḥ jñāyamānasambandhatvāt. na ca
sapakṣaḥ siddhatvenānanumeyatvāt. naiṣa doṣaḥ. vyāptir hi na
sakṛddarśananirgrāhyā. bhūyobhis tu darśanaiḥ
pūrvapūrvāvagatasakaladeśakālaviviktadhūmavanmātrasyāgnimattayā vyāptir
avadhāritā. na punar atrāyam idānīṃ vā dhūmavān agnimān iti. ataḥ pakṣaikadeśino
'pi sāmānyato dhūmavattaupādhikasambandho jñāta iti sa eva jñātasaṃbandhaḥ.
sāmānyato gṛhīte 'pi deśādibhedena
pratyakṣapratyabhijñānavannānumānapratyabhijñānam anupapannam iti na
prameyābhāvaḥ. ekadeśyaikadeśau cāśrayāśrayiṇāv abhimatau. na punar
avayavāvayavināv iti draṣṭavyam iti || 1 ||
karmadhārayasamāso vāyam ity āha -- karmadhārayeti. ayam arthaḥ -- jñātaś
cāsau saṃbandhaś ceti karmadhārayo 'yam. atra ca pakṣe saṃbandhini gamye gamake
caikadeśatā. kathaṃ sambandhyādhārasya sambandhasya sambandhināv ekadeśau. na hi
bhūdharādhārasya dhūmasyaikadeśo giriḥ. ādheyam eva tu dhūmas tadekadeśatayā
manyate. ucyate. bhavatyādhārāṃśe 'py ekadeśavācoyuktiḥ. yathā avayavyādhāreṣv
avayaveṣu ca samūhiṣv iti niravadyam || 2 ||
dvayaṃ vānyapadārtha ity āha -- dvayaṃ veti. sambandhagarahaṇakāle
parasparasambandham upalabdhaṃ vyāpyavyāpakadvayaṃ jñātasambandham ucyate, tasya
ca sa mudāyināv ekadeśau. yathā caitad evaṃ tathā prāg evoktam iti.
kiṃ{3,6}punaḥ karmadhārayapakṣe dvayānyapadārthatve vā prameyam. na tāvat
sambandhasamudāyāv eva. tayoḥ pūrvam evāvagatatvāt. adhunā ca
dharmadharmivibhāgenānavagamāt. na cānya ekadeśī. tasyānupādānāt. na
caikadeśābhyām ākṣepaḥ. sambandhasamudāyanirākāṅkṣatvāt. na ca
svatantraikadeśadarśanāt svatantraikadeśāntare jñānam anumānaṃ, siddhatvāt.
vakṣyati hi na dharmamātraṃ, siddhatvād iti. atrābhidhīyate -- ayam atrārtho
jñātasya sambandhasya jñātasambandhasya vā dvayasya kvacid ekadeśadarśanāt
tatraivaikadeśāntare buddhir anumānam iti. kuta etat. asannikṛṣṭagrahaṇāt. na hi
svatantraikadeśo 'sannikṛṣṭaḥ. kvacid eva parvatādāv ekadeśo 'sannikṛṣṭo
bhavati. tatrānavagatapūrvatvād iti kim anupapannam iti.
kaḥ
punar atra sambandho 'numānāṅgam iṣyate. avinābhāvas tādātmyatadutpattinimittaka
iti kecit. evaṃ hi tair uktam.
kāryakāraṇabhāvād vā svabhāvād vā niyāmakāt |
avinābhāvaniyamo 'darśanān na na darśanāt ||
iti. na hi
vipakṣasapakṣayor adarśanād darśanād vāvinābhāvasiddhiḥ. tenāniyatasyāpi tatra
vṛtteḥ sambhavāt. kiñcidvipakṣavyāvṛttyā ca sarvavipakṣavyāvṛttyasiddheḥ.
sarvavipakṣāṇāṃ ca yugapad grahītum aśakteḥ. kin tu agnyādau sati dhūmāder
bhāvād asati cābhāvāt tadāyattasvabhāvo dhūmādir iti vidite tadavinābhāvas
siddhyati. tatkāryasya tam antareṇātmalābhābhāvāt. tad atrāgnau darśanam
itaratrādarśanaṃ tadutpattau hetuḥ. tato 'vinābhāvasiddhiḥ. tādātmye 'pi
tatsiddhiḥ taṃ vinā bhavatas tādātmyānupapatteḥ.
nanv
evaṃvidhānvayavirahiṇo gandhān na rūparasādayo 'numīyeran. na ca khalu tasya
rūpam ātmā. na ca kāraṇam iti kathaṃ tatas tatsiddhiḥ. śrūyatāṃ yathā siddhyati.
rasād eva hi svahetāv agnāv iva dhūmād anumīyamāne
samasāmagrīkendhanavikāravadrūpāvagatir iti nānupapattiḥ. yathāhuḥ --
ekasāmagryadhīnasya rūpāder rasato gatiḥ |
hetudharmānumānena dhūmendhanavikāravat ||
{3,7}iti. nanu
yuktendhanavikāre tasya dhūmasya caikāgnikāraṇatvād avagatiḥ. na tu rūparasāv
ekakāraṇakau. kāraṇarasā hi kārye rasam ārabhante. kāraṇarūpāṇi ca kārye rūpam.
tat kutas samānakāraṇatā. naikakāraṇatayaikasāmagryadhīnatvam. kin tu rasād
rasahetur anumīyamānaḥ pravṛttirūpajananaśaktirūpopādānakāraṇasahakṛto
'numīyate. tathāvidhasyaiva kāraṇatvāt pravṛttiśaktinā ca kāraṇena rūpaṃ janyata
iti rūpasiddhiḥ. tad idam anupapannam yat tāvat kāryaṃ kāraṇena vinā na
bhavatīti tatas tajjñānam uktam. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi kāraṇena vinā kāryam eva
na bhavati ity etad evāvaseyam. tad vinā bhavato nityaṃ sattvam asattvaṃ vā
syāt. tataś ca kāryataiva hīyeta. uktaṃ hi taiḥ --
nityaṃ sattvam asattvaṃ vā hetor anyānapekṣaṇāt |
apekṣāto hi bhāvānāṃ kādācitkatvasambhavaḥ ||
iti. apekṣātaḥ kādācitkatvam
anapekṣaṃ tu sadasad vā syāt. gaganaśaśaviṣāṇavad iti cet. yady evam anyo 'yaṃ
kāryakāraṇabhāvāt svabhāvaniyamaḥ yadanapekṣaṃ tannityaṃ sadasad vā bhavatīti.
yac ca rasād rūpāvagatir ekasāmagryadhīnatvād ity uktam. tad apy ayuktam. yady
api pravṛttiśaktirūpopādānakāraṇasahakṛto rasahetur avagataḥ svakāryād, rūpaṃ tu
kuto 'avagamyate. pravṛttisāmarthyāt kāraṇād iti cet. nanu nādo rūpasya kāryaṃ
nātmeti kathaṃ tadavagame hetuḥ. pravṛttiśakteḥ kāraṇasya kāryāvyabhicārād iti
cet. na. tarhi kāryatadātmanor evāvinābhāvaḥ kāraṇe 'pi (?bhāvād/bhavet).
bhavatv iti cet. na. agner api dhūmānumānaprasaṅgāt. astv iti cet. atantraṃ
tarhi kāryatvam anumāne. syān matam. na pravṛttisāmarthyāt kāraṇād rūpānumānam.
api tarhi rūpavadrūpakāraṇasahakāriṇā rasakāraṇena raso janyate. sahakārikāraṇam
api saviśeṣaṇaṃ kāraṇam eveti rasād itaretarānugṛhītaṃ kāraṇacakram anubhāsyata
iti. tan na. kāryakāraṇayor ayaugapadyād rūpakāraṇasya tadvattānupapattiḥ.
pāriśeṣyād (?dūṣyād) rūpam eva sahakārīti vācyam. tatra ca vṛthā
tatkāraṇānumānapariśramaḥ. rūpaṃ sahakārīty api nānirṇītarūparasāvinābhāvo
'nubhavitum utsahate. prāg eva tu tannirṇaye vṛthārūpataddhetvos
sahakāritvakalpanā.{3,8}api cānubhavaviruddham evedam. na khalu rasam upalabhya
taddhetvanumānamukhena rūpāvagatir laukikānām. api tarhi rūparasayos
sāhityaniyamāt sahasaiva rasād rūpam anumīyate. api ca kāryakāraṇabhūtayor eva
bahulam anumānavyavahāro dṛśyate ity anādṛtyaṃ kāryatvam avyabhicāre. tādātmyam
api meyābhāvaprasaṅgād dheyam eva. kiṃ hi vṛkṣātmani śiṃśapātve vidite meyam
avaśiṣyate. nirbhāgatvāt. aikātmye 'pi vastunaḥ kālpaniko bheda iti cet, na
tāvannirbhāgaṃ vastu, bhāgāvagrahāṇāṃ deśādibhede 'py abādhitānāṃ samyaktvāt.
kālpanikabhedāśrayatvāc cānumānasya vāstavam aikātmyam anaṅgam. vṛkṣavyavahāro
'numīyata iti ced katham anātmavyavahāraś śiṃśapātvād anumīyate. tādātmye
vṛkṣavadananumānaprasaṅgāt. vyavahārayogyatāyām apy evam eveti yat kiñcid etat.
evam eva vaiśeṣikādisamayasiddhā api kāryakāraṇabhāvādayas sambandhaprakārāḥ
pratyuktā veditavyāḥ. te 'pi hy aniyatānanumānotpattikāraṇam. astu tarhi niyamo
vānumānāṅgam. na. pramāṇābhāvād anavagateḥ. na tāvadāpātajaṃ pratyakṣam
asyāvadhāraṇakṣamam. īkṣate khalv ayaṃ visphāritākṣas sahasā mahānase dhūmam
agninā sahitam. na tu jānāti niyato 'yam aneneti. duradhigamo hi sarvabhāvānāṃ
svabhāvaniyamaḥ. na tam unnetum utsahante jhaṭ iti mahānto 'pi. na hi
nirvikalpakāgocare vikalpaḥ pramāṇam. tatpurassaratvāt tasya. syād etat.
deśādibhedeṣv avyabhicārāt svabhāvaniyamo 'vadhāryata iti. kenāvadhāryate
sarvadarśanānām anvayamātre vyāpārāt.
atha
pūrvapūrvajñānajanitabhāvanāsacivam antimam anenāyaṃ niyata iti bhavaty
ālocanājñānam. tato vikalpāḥ pravartiṣyanta iti. naitad evam.
indriyavyāpārasāpekṣaṃ hi pratyakṣam. na ca sahabhāvadarśanād anyatra bahir
indriyavyāpāraḥ. na ca bahir viṣayavedane tannirapekṣam antaḥkaraṇaṃ pravartate.
api ca nirūpitarūpā api bhāvā deśādibhedeṣv anyathābhavanto 'nubhūyanta iti na
svabhāvaniyamaṃ pratyāśrayitum ucitaṃ prāmāṇikānām. tadāhuḥ --
deśakālādirūpāṇāṃ bhedād bhinnāsu śaktiṣu |
bhāvānām anumānena
prasiddhir atidurlabhā ||
{3,9}iti tasmād vaktavyo 'numānāṅgabhūtas
sambandhaḥ. ata āha -- sambandha iti. vyāptir hi sāhityaniyamam
apadiśati. taddarśino hy ekadeśadarśanād ekadeśāntare buddhir utpadyate, atas
sāmānyavacano 'pi sambandhaśabda uparitanasamabhivyāhārād
atrānumānalakṣaṇagranthe viśeṣaparo bhavati. upari cāsyāvadhāraṇe pramāṇaṃ
vakṣyata iti || 3 ||
yadi
jñātasambandhasyānumānaṃ sa tarhi sambandho dvyāśraya ity ubhayānumāne liṅgaṃ
syād ata āha -- vyāpyeti || 4 ||
atra
kāraṇam āha -- yo yasyeti dvayena. saḥ -- samanyūnadeśakālo hi vyāpyo
bhavati. pūrvaṃ tāvad yatrobhayor api dharmayor vyāpyavyāpakatvaṃ. yathā
parastād udāhariṣyate. uttaras tu yathā dhūmādiḥ, sa hi prāyeṇāgnideśakālavarttī
bhavati. saty api cāgnāvabhavaṃs tato deśakālābhyāṃ nyūno bhavati. yāvantāv
agner deśakālau tāvantau nāsyeti nyūnatvaṃ. ata eva cāsāv agner vyāpako na
bhavati. sakalatadīyadeśakālāvyāpteḥ. vyāpakas tu samādhikadeśakālaḥ. atrāpi
pūrvokta eva pūrvaḥ. uttaras tu yathāgner eva dhūmasya. sa hi tasya deśakālau
tāvad vyāpnoty eva. asaty api dhūme bhavan deśakālābhyām adhiko 'py abhidhīyate.
yataś cānayor īdṛśaṃ svarūpaṃ nānyathā vyāpyavyāpakatātmakatā, tena kāraṇena
vyāpya eva gṛhīte vyāpakasya grahaṇaṃ bhavati yad asau taṃ vināpi na bhavaty
eva. na hy asāv agnir iva dhūmasyāgner deśakālāv atikramyāpi bhavati. yena taṃ
vināpi bhavas taṃ na gamayet. agnis tv anevaṃvidha iti nāsau dhūmasya gamako
bhavati. nanu cāyaṃ viśeṣo{3,10} jñātasambandhaśabdān nāvagamyate. sa hi
sambandhajñānamātram aṅgatayā darśayati, na vyāpyatām iti kuto viśeṣalābhaḥ.
uktam atra laukikalakṣaṇānuvādenāparīkṣāpratipādanārtham idaṃ bhāṣyam. loke ca
vyāpyaikadeśadarśina eva vyāpakajñānam anumānam iti siddham. na hy anyatheti
cāpakṛṣya pūrveṇa yojayitvā teneti tadupajīvanena vyākhyeyam iti || 6 ||
nanu vyāpakād api
vyāpyasaṃvittir dṛṣṭā. anityatvād iva kṛtakatvasya. bhavati hi bhāvānām
anityatvāt kṛtakatvānumānam. vyāpakaṃ cānityatvaṃ kṛtakatvasya. ato vyāpakaṃ
gamyaṃ vyāpyaṃ gamakam ity avyāpakam ata āha -- vyāpakatveti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ. satyaṃ vyāpakasya gamakatvam. na tu vyāpakatvagṛhītasya. tena hi
rūpeṇa gṛhīto 'sau vyāpyād deśakālādhikye 'pi na virudhyate. na cādhikadeśakālaḥ
pratipādako bhavati. taṃ vināpi bhāvād ity uktam eva. nanu vyāpyatāpi tasyāsti.
astu nāma, vastutas tat tu rūpaṃ na gṛhītam iti kathaṃ gamakatvam. avagate tu
tādrūpye tenaiva gamakatvaṃ na vyāpakatayā. ato vyāpyataivānumānāṅgaṃ na
vyāpakateti sūktam iti || 7 ||
vyāpyatvam aṅgaṃ na vyāpakatvam ity etad evāsaṅkīrṇodāharaṇena darśayati --
vispaṣṭeti. yatra vyāpyavyāpakabhāvo na saṅkīryate, tatra vispaṣṭam
evaitad upalakṣitam. yathā vyāpyaṃ gamakaṃ vyāpakaṃ gamyam iti. goviṣāṇitvayor
hi vyāpyaṃ gotvaṃ vyāpakaṃ viṣaṇitvam anumāpayati na tu viṣāṇitā gotvam. vyāpikā
hi sā. mitau -- anumāne. goviṣāṇitvayor ayaṃ gamyagamakaviveko dṛṣṭa ity arthaḥ
|| 8 ||
{3,11} evam asaṅkare gamyagamakavivekād yatrāpi
vyāptisaṅkaro bhavati tatrāpi vyāpyatvam eva gamakatve kāraṇam iti niṣkṛṣyata
ity āha -- teneti || 9 ||
nanu
vyāptir anumānāṅgam ity uktam. kasya punar iyaṃ saṃyoginas samavāyinas
sambandhisambandhino vā. na hy atra vyavasthām upalabhāmahe. sarveṣām apy
anumāpakatvāt. tad yadi saṃyogī vyāpyaḥ. rasād rūpānumānaṃ na syāt. atha
samavāyī dhūmād agnyanumānam, sambandhisambandhinaś ca pitror brāhmaṇatvāt
putrasya brāhmaṇatvānumānam ityādi darśayitavyam. api ca vyāptir ity anvayo
'bhidhīyate. upaśleṣa iti yāvat. na cāsau bhūmau pratiṣṭhitenāgninā
gaganagatasya dhūmāgrasya sambhavati. na ca bhūmiṣṭhāṃ śaṅkucchāyāṃ divi
vartamānaḥ ṛkṣodayo 'nveti. vyāptiś ca kasyacit kenacid bhavantī deśato vā syāt
kālato vā. pūrvasmin kalpe bhāvinas savitur udayasyādyatanārkasyaivodayāt aṣṭau
yāmānatikramyānumānaṃ na syāt. parasmin dhūmād agnyanumānam ityādi
paryanuyoktavyam. ata āha -- teneti dvayena. yena khalv api
vivakṣitāvāntaravibhāgaṃ vyāpyatāmātram anumānāṅgam tena kāraṇena yasyaiva
saṃyogādīnām anyatamasya, yenaiva teṣām anyatamena, yādṛśī upaśleṣṭenetareṇa vā
vyāpyatā prāgavagatā, saivānumāne kāraṇaṃ bhavati. na hy upaśleṣo vyāptiḥ. uktaṃ
hi -- sambandhaniyamo 'sāv iti. sa cānupaśliṣṭenāpi bhavati. yo hi yasmin sati
bhavati, asati ca na bhavati, tena niyamyata ity ucyate. kim atropaśleṣeṇa. na
cātra deśādīnām anyatamavivakṣā. yāvati hi deśe kāle vā vartamānasya yasya
vyāpyatā nirūpitapūrvā, yāvaddeśakālabhāvinā vyāpakena tasya vyāpakāṃśasya
tāvaty eva deśādau vartamānasya sa vyāpyāṃśas tādṛg eva,
gaganādivarttidharmyantare dṛṣṭāntadharmyapekṣayā sādhyadharmiṇi dṛṣṭas san
pratipādako bhavati.{3,12} niyamo hy anumānāṅgam. sa ca sarveṣām aviśiṣṭa eva
kim avāntaravibhāgena. deśe yāvatīty anatidūram adhirūḍhasya dhūmāder
dūrataravarttino 'pi nadīpūrasya vyāptiṃ darśayati. śaṅkucchāyāyāś ca
nitānta(dūra)vartinā ṛkṣodayena. yāvati kāla iti ca bhāvinas savitur
udayānumānādāv api vyāptiṃ darśayatīti || 11 ||
nanv
asyāṃ vyāptau na kiñcit pramāṇam astīty uktam ata āha -- bhūyodarśaneti.
kathaṃ punarbhūyodarśanagamyā vyāptiḥ. kiṃ hi tatra pratyekam eva bhūyāṃsi
darśanāni pramāṇam āhosvid darśanasaṅghātaḥ pūrvatanadarśanāhitasaṃskārasacivam
antimaṃ pramāntaraṃ vā bhūyodarśanaprabhavam. tatra na tāvat
pratyekasandarśanasamadhigamyā vyāptir ity avasitam eva. no khalv asya
sahasāgnidhūmāv agniśaraṇe vilokayamānasyāgninā vyāpto dhūma iti matir āvirasti.
na cānanubhūtam avikalpakena savikalpakenāpi viṣayīkriyate. na
cānekadarśanārabdho darśanasamudāyaḥ kaścid asti, tasya darśanātirekeṇābhāvāt.
niruddhānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ cāsaṃhanyamānatvāt.
purastanānekadarśanāhitasaṃskārasahāyam antimaṃ tu darśanaṃ katarat pramāṇam iti
cintanīyam. na tāvat pratyakṣam. tad dhi dvedhā vibhaktam. ālocanājñānaṃ
tatprabhavaṃ ca vikalpasambhinnam. na tāvat pūrvaṃ vyāpter avadhāraṇe samartham
apratisandhānāt. vyāpteś cāyam anena pratibaddha iti pratisandhānātmakatvāt. na
ca tadanapekṣam uttaram ātmānaṃ labhate. yac cedaṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ sācivyam, idam
api na caturaśram. saṃskārāḥ khalu yadvasturūpopalambhasambhāvitātmāno bhavanti,
tatraiva smṛtimātram ādadhati. na punararthāntaragrahaṇāya kalpante. pratyakṣe
ca vyāptipramāṇe katham atadviṣayāṇāṃ vyāptisiddhiḥ. bhavati hi yathāyathaṃ
dṛṣṭānumitaśrutebhyaḥ karmaphalebhyaḥ puṃviśeṣeṣu vaidikakarmānumānam. na ca
tattatkarmaniyamas tasya tasya paśvādeḥ phalasyāparokṣam īkṣyate atīndriyatvāt.
yac cedam adhvare{3,13}vitate vaidikād aṅgāt pradhānāc cāpūrvānumānam, tad api
na syāt. vyāptyavadhāraṇe pramāṇābhāvāt. meghābhāvāc ca vṛṣṭyabhāvānumānam
ityādi darśayitavyam. ato na tāvat pratyakṣā vyāptiḥ. na cānumānikī.
pramāṇābhāvād eva tadadhīnātmalābhasya tasyānupapatteḥ. śabdas tv
anāgatotpādyabhāvaviṣayo na siddhavyāptikḷptaye prabhavati. upamānam api
pramāṇāntaraprasiddhavastusādṛśyamātraviṣayaṃ na vastunas sattāṃ pramiṇoti.
arthāpattir apy anyathānupapadyamānārthaviṣayā darśanaprabhavā. na ca
sahitāvadhāritayor asatyāṃ vyāptau kiñcidanupapannaṃ nāma.
nanu
kāryatā nopapadyate. kathaṃ hi kāryam asati kāraṇe bhavati.
bhūyodarśanasamadhigamyaṃ ca kāryatvam iti
bhūyodarśanaprasūtakāryatvāvagamānyathānupapattipramāṇikā kāraṇavyāptisiddhiḥ.
katham idānīm akāryakāraṇabhūteṣu vyāptis setsyati. bhūyāṃsi darśanāny evāsatyāṃ
vyāptau nopapadyanta iti cet, kiṃ hi teṣāṃ vyāptim antareṇa na sambhavati
svarūpaṃ, tāvac ca kāraṇasāmagrīkaṃ hi vas siddham. svagocaraprakāśanam api
svata eva viṣayasyāpi svapramāṇaparicchinnasya na kiñcidanupapannaṃ paśyāmaḥ. na
cāsau pramāṇāntareṇa pratihanyate. yannopapadyeta. na ca bhāvasvarūpā vyāptir
abhāvena pramīyata iti sāmpratam. tatrāsāv abhāvapramāṇikā na syād eva.
syān
matam -- keyam anyā dhūmasyāgninā vyāptir anagninivṛtteḥ. sā cābhāvarūpatvād
abhāvena pramīyata iti yuktam eva. tan na. vasturūpatvāt. vasturūpo hi svabhāvo
dhūmādeḥ kenacin niyataḥ. itarayā vyāvartate khalv ayaṃ śaśaviṣāṇābhāvād apīti
śaśaviṣāṇenāpi niyamyeta. katham asatā niyamyata iti cet. ko doṣaḥ. vyāvṛttir hi
niyamaḥ, sā cāstīti kiṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya sattvāsattvābhyām. yadi mataṃ
vipakṣavyāvṛttir niyama iti. ko yaṃ vipakṣo nāma. yo hi yena niyamyate tasya
tatparipanthī vipakṣaḥ. vyāpyate ca śaśaviṣāṇena tadabhāvān nivṛtto dhūma ity
anagnir iva tadabhāvo 'pi vipakṣa eva. api cāśeṣavipakṣāṇām upalabdhyayogyatvān
na tebhyo nivṛttir abhāvena śakyate 'vagantum. yogyapramāṇābhāvo{3,14}hy abhāve
pramāṇam iti vakṣyate. ato na kiñcid vyāptau pramāṇam. mānasam iti cet. na.
bahirasvātantryāt. tatraitat syād -- yady apy bahirindriyāṇy atītānāgatādibhir
bhāvabhedair vyāptiṃ grahītum asamarthāni, manas tu
sakalātītādiviṣayaparicchedasādhāraṇaṃ pratibaddhasāmarthyaṃ kvacid iti
tadbalabhāvinā pratyakṣeṇa vyāptir grahīṣyata iti. tac ca naivaṃ,
bahirasvātantryān manasaḥ. no khalv api bahirviṣayabodhe manassvatantram iti
varṇitam. tathā hi. manasas sārdham ity atra. svatantre hi bahiriṣyamāṇe manasi
sarvas sarvadarśī syāt. saṃskārato vyavastheti cet. na. smṛtihetutvāt. tatraitat
syāt -- yady api kevalam asvatantraṃ mano bahirviṣayāvadhāraṇe, tathāpi
pūrvapūrvānubhavajanitasaṃskārasanāthaṃ bahir api vartīṣyate cakṣurādyanugṛhītam
iva rūpādau. ato nāvyavasthā. tac ca naivam. smṛtihetutvāt. smṛtimātrahetavo hi
pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitās saṃskārā notsahante manaso bahiravagrahe 'nugraham
ādhātum. smṛtiviṣayāntarāṇām api grahaṇaprasaṅgāt. asti hi tatrāpi smṛtihetus
saṃskāraḥ. sa ced grahaṇe kvacin manasas sahāyī bhavatīti kiṃ na
smṛtiviṣayāntarāṇy api grāhayatīti yat kiñcid etat.
yas
tu vadati -- sāhityam agnidhūmayos sambandhaḥ. sa ca prathamasamadhigamasamaya
eva saṃviditaḥ. anavacchinnadeśakālaś cāgnidhūmayos sambandho bhāsate. na
hīdānīm atra vā tayos sambandha iti bhavati matiḥ. api tarhi
sannihitavartamānayor evedantayā pratibhāsamānayor deśakālau sambandhaś ca tayor
viśeṣaṇam imau sambaddhāv iti. nedānīm atra vā sambandha iti. tad evam
anavacchinnarūpaḥ svābhāvika eva saṃbandhaḥ siddho bhavati. svābhāvikatve ca na
vyabhicārāśaṅkopapattimatī. kim idānīm anaṅgabhūtam eva bhūyodarśanam. nānaṅgam.
aṅgaṃ tv aupādhikāśaṅkānirākaraṇena. vahnir hi dhūmena saṃyuktas saṃvedito 'pi
kadācid vidhūmo dṛśyate. tatrārdrendhanādir upādhir anupraviśati. na tu
svābhāviko 'gner dhūmena saṃbandha iti niścīyate. taddarśanāc ca dhūme 'pi
bhavati śaṅkā. kadācid aupādhikaḥ pāvakenāsyāpi saṃbandha iti. sā bhūyodarśanena
nivartyate. bahuśo 'pi dṛśyamānasya dhūmasya nāgnisaṃbandhe kaścid upādhir
upalabhyate. prayatnenāpi cānviṣṭo na dṛṣṭa upādhir nāstīti niścīyate. tad
evaṃ{3,15}dhūmamātrānubandhyagnir iti siddhaṃ bhavati. tataś cānaupādhikasya na
vyabhicārāśaṅketi. sa vaktavyaḥ kim idānīṃ sāhityamātram anumānāṅgaṃ tanniyamo
vā. yadi sāhityamātraṃ tat tarhi prathamadarśana eva samadhigatam iti
punardhūmadarśino 'viditavyāpter apy anumānaṃ syāt. atha tanniyamaḥ, tasyaivedaṃ
pramāṇam anusriyate kutas sidhyatīti. na hi prathamadarśino 'yam anena niyata
iti matir āvirbhavantī dṛśyate. anavacchinnadeśakālatayāvagatas saṃbandhaḥ
svābhāviko bhavati, tato niyama iti cet. sa tarhi tathāvidhaḥ prathamam
evāvagata iti bhūyor darśanaṃ nāpekṣeta. tathā dṛṣṭasyāpy agner dhūmasaṃbandho
vyabhicarati. taddarśanāc ca dhūme 'pi vyabhicārāśaṅkā jāyate.
tannirākaraṇāyāsakṛddarśanāpekṣeti cet. yady anavacchinnasyāpi deśataḥ kālato vā
kadācit kasyacid viyogo dṛśyate. kas tarhi itaratrāpi samāśvāsaḥ. nanv iyam
āśaṅkā bhūyodarśanena nirākriyata ity uktam. kathaṃ nirākriyate. yadā śataśo 'pi
dhūmavān agnir avagato vidhūmo dṛśyate. na cātra pratiniyamaḥ iyadbhir darśanair
avyabhicāraḥ sidhyati iti.
nanu
dhūmasyāpy agnisaṃbandhe na kaścid upādhir upalabhyate agner iva dhūmasaṃbandhe.
ataḥ katham asau saty api dhūme na bhaviṣyati. na. deśāder evopādhitvena
śaṅkyamānatvāt. agnau dhūmasaṃbandhavyabhicāram upalabhyāśaṅkate -- kadācid
dhūmasyāpy agnisambandhe deśakālādyupādhiḥ syād iti. dṛṣṭaṃ hi kvacid deśe
kharjūrāṇāṃ piṇḍakharjūraphalatvam. vṛścikadaṃśanasya ca maraṇakāraṇatvam.
taddeśāntare na bhavati. tadvat dhūmo 'pi jātu jāyetāntareṇāpi hutāśanaṃ kvacid
iti śaṅkamānā na tasya niyamam agninādhyavasyanti śatāṃśenāpi. vipakṣād
vyāvṛttiś śaṅkyamānā anumānodayaṃ pratibadhnātīti katarac cedaṃ pramāṇam,
anaupādhiko 'gnir dhūmamātrānubandhīti. na tāvat pratyakṣam.
sāhityamātropakṣīṇatvāt. nānumānam. tasyāsatyāṃ vyāptāvasambhavāt.
vyāptisiddhyarthaṃ cāparāparānumānakalpanāyām anavasthāpātāt. pramāṇāntarāṇi
nirākṛtapūrvāṇy eva. ato vyākhyeyam anumānāṅgasambandhāvadhāraṇe pramāṇam, tad
vyākhyāyate.
{3,16} idaṃ tāvat pramāṇābhāvavādī
vaktavyaḥ. kiṃ khalu vyāptigocaraṃ jñānaṃ na jāyata eva, sandigdhaṃ vā jāyate,
viparyeti vā. tredhā hi parīkṣakair aprāmāṇyaṃ vibhaktam. prakārāntarāsambhavāt.
na tāvadādyaḥ pakṣaḥ. saṃvidvyavahāravirodhāt. dṛśyate hi bahulaṃ dhūmam agnāv
upalabhamāno 'yam anena niyata ity avadhāraṇapurassaraṃ tato 'gnim
anumāya tadanurūpaṃ vyavaharamāṇaḥ. tannāsatyāṃ vyāptisaṃvittāv upapadyeta.
vyavahāradarśanād eva saṃśayaviparyayau nirākāryau. tābhyām
evaṃvidhavyavahārāsambhavāt. ato na tāvad aprāmāṇyam. prāmāṇyaṃ tu ṣoḍhā
vibhajyate. tad yathāyogyaṃ kasyacit kasyāñcit vyāptisaṃvittau vyavasthāpayāmaḥ.
yathaiva tāvad dhūmasyāgninā vyāptau pratyakṣasya. na hīha pramāṇāntarāṇi
sambhavantīti varṇitam eva.
nanu
prathamadarśane 'navagamāt pratyakṣāsambhavo 'py ukta eva. ata eva
bhūyodarśanāvagamyatvam. nanu tāny api vikalpya dūṣitāni pratyekasāhityayor
asambhavāt. satyam. na pratyekaṃ vyāptir avagamyate. na ca darśanāni
saṃhanyante. prācīnānekadarśanajanitasaṃskārasahāye carame darśane cetasi
cakāsti dhūmasya vahniniyatasvabhāvatvaṃ, ratnatattvam eva parīkṣamāṇasya,
śabdatattvam iva vyākaraṇasmṛtisaṃskṛtasya, brāhmaṇatam eva
mātāpitṛsambandhasmaraṇasahakṛtasya, tailād viviktam iva vilīnājyaṃ
rasagandhasahakṛtendriyasya. na hy etat sarvam āpātān na pratibhātam iti
parastād api bhāsamānam anyathā bhavati. na ca pramāṇāntaratvam āpādayati.
nanūktaṃ na smṛter anyatra saṃskārā vyāpriyanta iti. kena vā saṃskārāṇāṃ smṛter
anyatra vyāpāra upeyate. smārayanta eva tu te pūrvapūrvāvagatam agnisambandhaṃ
dhūmasya vyāptisaṃvidaṃ janayitum abhipravṛttasyendriyasya sahāyībhavanti.
āntarālikasmṛtivyavahitam api cendriyasambandhānusāri pratyakṣam iti varṇitam.
indriyasambandhaphalāparokṣāv abhāsānusārāt. na ca yat sahasā na pratibhāti
tatpaśād api pratibhāsamānaṃ pratyakṣatāṃ jahāti. yathodāhṛteṣv eva tāvat
brāhmaṇasvam.
nanu
na tāvad āpātajaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vyāptau pramāṇam iti bhaṇitam. tatpūrvakaṃ ca
savikalpakam iti kathaṃ tasyāpi prāmāṇyam. asti vā
brāhmaṇādipratyakṣe{3,17}nirvikalpakāvasthāyāṃ vṛddhādāv iva
narāntaraviviktākārapratibhāsaḥ. yena parastāt savikalpakaṃ pravartate. yathā tu
tatra piṇḍamātradarśinaḥ smṛtayonisambandhasya brāhmaṇo 'yam iti pratyakṣaṃ
jāyate, evam ihāpi bahuśo 'gnidhūmadarśino 'ntime darśane
nirvikalpakāvṛttadhūmasvalakṣaṇasyāgninā niyato 'yam iti dhūmasvabhāvagocaraṃ
pratyakṣam, etāvad eva savikalpakasya nirvikalpakapūrvatvam, yat tajjanmapūrvikā
pravṛttiḥ, saṃjñādismaraṇārthaṃ hi tat prathamam arthyate. tac ceha
vyaktidarśana eva pūrvasaṃskārodbodhāt siddham iti nāvaśyamanayos
samānaviṣayatā. ata eva tailaviviktavilīnājyabodhe tailam idam iti viparyasyato
gandhasahakṛtendriyasya (sa)vikalpakapratyakṣatvasiddhiḥ. na hi tatrāsaṅkīrṇā
ghṛtākārā saṃvid āsīt. tailam idam iti viparyayāt. ataḥ parastād eva
sahakārivaśāt nirvikalpakopadarśitavyaktiviṣayaṃ ghṛtam idam iti savikalpakaṃ
pratyakṣam āvirasti. evam ihāpīti na doṣaḥ.
kiṃ punar
iha savikalpakena viṣayīkriyate. niyato 'yam aneneti niyamaḥ. asya hi bahulaṃ
dhūmam agnāv upalabhamānasyānagnau ca vyatirekam ante bhavati vimarśaḥ -- api
syād vyāpto 'yam aneneti. katham aparathā
jāṅgalādibhedabhinnānekadeśaparityāgena sāyamādibhedabhinnānekakālaparihāreṇa ca
tṛṇadārugomayendhanādisamavadhānaviśeṣaṃ pratyanādṛto 'gnim evānudhāvatyanagnau
ca na bhavati. tataḥ paraṃ ca yathāgnir dhūmabhāsvaratvādiparityāgenāpi
(?du/ku)kūlālātādau vartamānoṣṇatvam ajahat tanniyato bhavati. evam agninā dhūma
ity aparokṣaniścayo jāyate. yat tu deśāntarādau vyabhicāra iti, tan na tāvad
dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ nāpi śrutam iti nāśaṅkām adhirohati. evam api tu śaṅkamānasya
sarvapramāṇeṣv anāśvāsaḥ kvacid vyabhicāradarśanāt. yat tv avadhārito 'pi
svabhāvaniyamo deśāntarādāv anyathā bhavati vṛścikāder iti. tan na.
avāntarajātibhedāt. na hi yad yena niyatam avagatam abādhitaṃ ca tadanyathā
bhavati. avāntarajātibhedāt tu śaktisadasadbhāvakṛtā kāryavyavastheti na kvacid
vyabhicāraḥ.
nanu
anumānam eva kiṃ neṣyate. yad aupādhikaṃ tad vyabhicarati. agnir iva dhūmam. na
ca tathā dhūmo 'gnim ity anaupādhika iti. bhavatv evam.{3,18}avyavasthā
tūpasthitā. arthāpattis tarhi bhavatu. idam eva cāgnau darśanam anagnau
cādarśanam anupapadyamānam agninā niyamaṃ pratipādayati. kim atra nopapadyate.
darśanaṃ tāvat tatra bhavatīty etāvataivopapannam, na hi yad ekatra bhavati
tenānyatra na bhavitavyam. anyatra bhavato 'darśanam anupapannam iti cet. na.
viprakṛṣṭānām anyeṣām apy asannikarṣād adarśanopapatteḥ. sannihiteṣv anagniṣv
adarśanam anupapannam iti ced abhāvād upapatteḥ. teṣu hy asau nāstv eva, katham
upala(?bhyate/bhyeta). tatra satāpy anyatrāpi na bhavitavyam eveti kim atra
pramāṇam. ato darśanādarśanasahakṛtendriyasyaiva vastusvabhāvāvadhāraṇam
aparokṣaṃ jāyata ity evaṃ samarthanīyam. nanv etad eva na vidmaḥ. kīdṛśo 'sau
vastunaḥ svabhāvo 'vadhāryata iti. uktam asakṛd dhūmo 'gninā niyata iti. etad
uktaṃ bhavati -- yadā yatra dhūmas tadā tatrāgnir iti.
nanu
sannihitavartamānadeśakālamātrasambandho 'stu pratyakṣaḥ. anāgatādisambandhas tu
katham, atiprasaṅgo hi tathā (sati) syāt. na. sannihitarūpamātropalambhāt. rūpam
eva tu tādṛśaṃ dhūmādīnāṃ yad evam unnīyate, sthiram iva rūpaṃ kuḍyādīnām. asti
hi teṣu vidhyudādivilakṣaṇakālāntarasthāyirūpaprakāśaḥ.
sannihitāvāntarasambandho na pratyakṣa iti tadrūpam apratyakṣaṃ bhavati.
apratyakṣe hi tasmin nedaṃ rajatam iti pūrvānubhūtarajatabādho na syād,
bhinnaviṣayatvāt. svakāle hi pūrvavijñānena rajataṃ viṣayīkṛtaṃ na
bhaviṣyadbādhakajñānakṣaṇa iti kathaṃ tatrāprasaktaṃ bādhyate.
kālāntarasambandho 'pi tena rūpeṇa pūrvajñānāvadhāritaṃ bhaviṣyajjñānakālam api
vyāpnotīti bhavati samānaviṣayatām āsādya bādhaḥ.
nanu
yad vastuno rūpaṃ tatparānapekṣam avagamyate, agner ivoṣṇatvam. na ca
dhūmasyāgṛhītapratisambandhinā tadrūpam avagamyata iti kathaṃ vasturūpatvam.
maivam. sambandho hy asau, katham anavagate pratisambandhiny avasīyate. yathāha
--
niyamo nāma sambandhaḥ svamatenocyate 'dhunā |
iti. ato yad etad agninā
dhūmasya niyatatvaṃ bhāvātmakam idaṃ tatpratyakṣeṇāvagamyata iti kim
anupapannam. yathā cānagninivṛttir na niyamaḥ tathā varṇitam eva.
vipakṣavyāvṛttyā tu vidhirūpa eva niyamaḥ parīkṣakair vyākhyāya parebhyaḥ
pratipādyate.{3,19}nanu niyamyatvam api karmakārakatvaṃ, tac ca śaktirūpaṃ
kathaṃ pratyakṣam. na. kārakāntarapratyakṣavad upapatteḥ. kārakāntaraśaktayo 'pi
hi na pratyakṣāḥ, ato 'saty eva śaktipratyakṣatve kārakaṃ pratyakṣam eṣitavyam.
evam ihāpi niyamyaḥ pratyakṣo bhaviṣyatīti kim anupapannam. atas siddhaṃ tāvat
pratyakṣatvam. āgamikeṣu cārtheṣu tasya tasya phalasya tena tena vedavedyena
karmaṇā samanvayāt, karmāntarānvayasya cānavagamād anenaiva karmaṇedaṃ phalaṃ
vyāptam iti śāstrād avagamyate. niyatasādhyatvāvagamāt. meghābhāvavṛṣṭyabhāvayoś
ca svatantrābhāvapratītyasambhavād bhāvayor eva kathañcid vyāptisaṃvedanam.
meghābhāvo nāma nabhasa evāvasthāviśeṣaḥ. jaladharanirodhanirmuktasya
nirvātastimitamahārṇavapratīkāśam ākāśasya vapus saṃlakṣyate. vṛṣṭyabhāva iti ca
pṛthivyā eva nibiḍakaṭhorapāṇḍurādibhāvaḥ. tac ca rūpam ubhayasyāpi
pratyakṣasamadhigamyam eveti tad eva tatra vyāptipramāṇam. evam anyatrāpi
darśayitavyam iti. bhavatu tāvad anyad vyākhyāsyāma iti samadhigataṃ tāvad
vyāptes svarūpaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca. idaṃ tu cintanīyam. kasya kena vyāptir iti. na hy
ekatra viditāv agnidhūmaviśeṣau pradeśāntare dṛśyete. yat tayor
ekasyaikenānvayavyatirekasamadhigamyā vyāptir bhavet, ato vācyaṃ vyāpter
adhikaraṇam. ata āha -- sāmānyeti. satyaṃ na viśeṣayor vyāptiḥ,
sāmānyātmanor eva tu kasyacid dharmiṇo dharmayos tattadbhedaparityāgena vyāptir
avagamyate dhūmākṛtir agnyākṛtyā niyateti. ato na kaścid doṣa iti. idaṃ tu
prāyikam, sthāyinos tu viśeṣayor api kvacid vyāptir bhavaty evety āha --
kvacid iti || 12 ||
atraivodāharaṇam āha -- kṛttikodayam iti. yatra hi kṛttikodayaṃ dṛṣṭvā
rohiṇyāsattiḥ kathyate -- anantaram udeṣyati rohiṇīti, tasminn anumāne
viśeṣasyaiva viśeṣeṇa vyāptiḥ. na hi tayos sāmānyam asti. vyaktibhede
pramāṇābhāvāt. pratyabhijñāyate hi saiveyaṃ kṛttikā, saiveyaṃ rohiṇīti. katham
anyā bhaviṣyati. atas siddhaṃ viśeṣayor evātra vyāptir iti.
yadi
tarhi vyāptir anumānāṅgam, asti khalv asau hiṃsātvasyādharmatvena bāhyahiṃsāsv
ity ataḥ kratāv api hiṃsātvād adharmatvam anumīyate.
tatra{3,20}daikṣapaśuhiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ prasajyetety ata āha -- vyāpteś
ceti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam āpātād bhavati bhramaḥ, yathā kila
hiṃsātvamātrānubandhyadharmatvam iti. na tv etad evam. nirjñātena hy
adharmatvena hiṃsātvaṃ vyāpyate. na ca śāstrādṛte tajjñānopāyas sambhavati. na
ca hiṃsātvamātram anarthasādhanam iti śāstram asti. viśeṣahiṃsāyā vihitatvāt.
vidhyavaruddhaviṣaye ca pratiṣedhānavakāśāt. pratiṣedham antareṇa
cānarthasādhanatvajñānopāyābhāvāt. ataḥ parihṛtyāpavādaviṣayam utsargo
'bhiniviśata iti hiṃsāntarāṇi na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedho 'valambate. evaṃ ca yady
api bāhyahiṃsāsu hiṃsātvādharmatvayos sāhityam avagataṃ, tathāpi na hiṃsātvam
adharmatvaprayojakam. kin tu niṣiddhatvam. asaty api hiṃsātve niṣiddhatvamātreṇa
surāpānādāv adharmatvasiddheḥ. ato ya evāsmin saty evāsya bhavituṃ śaktir asti
ity anena rūpeṇa nirūpyate. vyāpyatayāvagamyata iti yāvat. sa eva dharmaḥ
prayojaka ity ucyate. paraprayuktavyāptyupajīvinas tu hiṃsātvādayaḥ, na tair
adharmatvādivyāpakāṃśo 'vadhārayituṃ śakyate. na hi bāhyahiṃsā hiṃsety
evādharmaḥ, kin tu niṣiddheti. ato na kvacid vihitānāṃ daikṣapaśvādihiṃsānām
adharmatvam iti || 14 ||
ye tv
evaṃjātīyakān apy aprayojakān hetūn prayuñjate, te sulabhaiḥ pratihetvādidoṣaiś
ciraṃ bhrāmyanti. śakyate hi pratihetur darśayituṃ, daikṣapaśuhiṃsā dharmaḥ
vihitatvād agnihotrādivad iti. prayojake hi hetāv evaṃjātīyakā doṣā nāspadaṃ
labhante. aprayojake tu sulabhā eva. tad etad āha -- ye tv iti.
visrabdham iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam. yathā viśvāso bhavati tathā prayuñjata ity arthaḥ
|| 15 ||
{3,21}
pratihetvādidoṣair bhrāmyantīty uktam tān eva doṣānupanyasyati -- teṣv
iti. pratihetus tāvad asmābhir ukta eva. āgamavirodho 'py evaṃvādinām
āpadyata eva, āgamaikapramāṇatvād dharmādharmayoḥ. kvacid iṣṭavighātaḥ kvacid
alaukikavivāda iti || 16 ||
āgamavirodhodāharaṇaṃ
tāvad āha -- niṣiddhatveneti. idaṃ cānāgatāvekṣaṇanyāyena prāg evāsmābhir
vyākhyātam iti || 17 ||
iṣṭavirodhodāharaṇam āha -- hetudvayeti. bādhakāraṇadoṣādhīnaṃ hi
sarvatra mithyābuddhīnāṃ mithyātvam, na ca jñānatvenotpattimattvena vā
prayujyate, satyamithyātvasādhāraṇatvād anayoḥ. jñānatvād eva tanmithyātvaṃ
sādhayato bauddhasyeṣṭavighātakārī hetuḥ, dharmadharmisvarūpasvaviśeṣayor api
pratikṣepāt. sarvalokaprasiddhapṛthivyādyapalāpāc cālokikavivādo 'py atraiva
darśayitavyaḥ, na hi sarvavijñānāni mithyety evaṃvidhaṃ vivādaṃ laukikās
sahante. sahasaiva hy evaṃvidhavivādaśrāviṇām udvego jāyate. yathā -- acandraś
śaśītyādau. ato 'yam alaukiko vivādaḥ. tathā coktam --
sarvalokaprasiddhyā ca pakṣabādho 'tra te dhruvam |
iti || 18 ||
aparam apy
āgamavirodhasyodāharaṇaṃ darśayati -- traivarṇiketi. santi khalu
svargakāmo yajetety evaṃ vihitāni somādīni karmāṇi. teṣu kiṃ{3,22}caturṇāṃ
varṇānām adhikāraḥ, utāpaśūdrāṇāṃ trayāṇām iti saṃśaye caturṇām iti prāptam,
catvāro 'pi hi varṇāḥ svargaṃ kāmayanta iti svargakāmapadenābhidhīyante.
svargakāmaś cātrādhikāritayā jñāyata iti prāpte uktam -- apaśūdrāṇām adhikāra
iti. vidyāgnisādhyā hi te kratavaḥ. anagnir avidvāṃś cāntimo varṇaḥ. katham asau
vaitānike karmaṇy adhikriyate. nanu śrutyarthāvagatādhikārasāmarthyād eva
śūdrasyāpy agnividyayor ākṣepo bhaviṣyati. na. avidhānāt. traivarṇikasyaiva
aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta vasante brāhmaṇo 'grīnād adhīta ity evamādibhir
agnividye vihite. na cāniyamenaiva te śūdrasyāpi bhaviṣyata iti śakyate vaktum.
ko hi pratilabdhavidyāgnisambandhas traivarṇikādhikārasampāditāsu kāmaśrutiṣu
niyatakālavayovastham upanayanamādhānaṃ vā jadhanyavarṇasyopakalpayitum
utsahate. atas traivarṇikatvaprayuktam eva yāgādīnāṃ svargahetutvam. na
manuṣyatvamātreṇa śūdrasamavāyinā prayujyate. tad yadi kaścid anumānakuśalaḥ
prayuṅkte śūdrakṛto yāgaḥ svargahetuḥ manuṣyakṛtatvāt traivarṇikācaritayāgavad
iti. tasyāgamavirodhaḥ. nanv āgamavirodha udāhṛta eva, kiṃ punas tadudāharaṇena.
ucyate. pūrvam adharmatvānumānasya vaidikahiṃsāviṣayasya sākṣādāgamavirodho
varṇitaḥ, vyaktam eva daikṣapaśuhiṃsā vidhīyamānatvād arthasādhanam ity etad
avagamyate, katham asāv adharmo bhaviṣyatīti, codanālakṣaṇasyārthasya
dharmatvāt. iha tu śūdrakṛtasya yāgādeḥ svargahetutā na sākṣādāgamena
pratikṣipyate. kin tu traivarṇikādhikāralābhād arthād itaranirāsa iti viśeṣaḥ ||
19 ||
aprayojakodāharaṇacchalenedānīṃ paropālambhanārtham udāharaṇāntarāṇi darśayati
-- kṛteti dvayena. prayatnānantarajñānasadṛśāḥ pratyayānavasthānādayo
'bhimatāḥ taiś śabdagocarais tasya vināśitā na prayujyate. kṛtakatvādiprayuktā
hy asau. na ca kṛtakatvam eva prayatnānantaradarśanena sādhayituṃ śakyam.
ākāśādibhir vyabhicārāt. yadi tarhi sāvayavatvaprayuktā vināśitā,{3,23}kim
idānīṃ naśvarāṇi bhuvanāni bhuvanasanniveśāś ca mahīmahīdharodadhiprabhṛtayaḥ.
satyam. sarvam eva sāvayavaṃ vināśadharmakam, mahīmahīdharādayo 'pi
samāsāditasvāvayavasaṃyogavibhāgaviśeṣā bhāgaśo naśyanty eva. niranvayam tu
vināśaṃ na kasyacid abhyupagacchāmaḥ. evaṃ mahābhūmer apy āvāpodvāpabhedān nāśo
darśayitavyaḥ. tathā yad api vaiśeṣikair jātimattvād aindriyakatvāc ca
śabdānityatvam anumitaṃ, tad apy ayuktam. etad dhi jātimattvādi
vastusanmātranibandhanam eva nityānityasādhāraṇam, nānenānityatā sādhyate. kim
idaṃ vastusanmātranibandhanam iti, paramārthasannibandhanam ity uktaṃ bhavati.
paramārthasanta eva ghaṭākāśātmādaya indriyaviṣayā jātimantaś ca, na
bhrāntisaṃviditāḥ śaśaviṣāṇādaya iveti || 21 ||
evam
aprayojakasyāsādhakatvam uktam upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ --
ya eva niṣiddhatvādir artho yasyādharmatvādes sādhanaśaktiyuktatvenāvagataḥ.
asmin saty amunā bhavitavyam itīdṛśyā śaktyāvadhāryata iti yāvat. niyamyaśaktir
eva hi sādhanaśaktir ity ākhyāyate, niyatāvagato hi niyāmakaṃ śaknoti
(gamayituṃ) nānya iti, (sa) niyamya eva gamako na prasaṅgānvito hiṃsātvādhiḥ.
niṣiddhatvenānvetum abhipravṛttenādharmatvena prasaṅgād dhi hiṃsātvam apy
anvitam iti prasaṅgānvitaṃ hiṃsātvaṃ nādharmatvasya gamakaṃ bhavatīti || 22 ||
evaṃ
tāvat sarvaprakāro 'numānāṅgabhūtas sambandhapadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. idānīm
ekadeśadarśanād ekadeśāntare buddhir iti vyākhyeyam. tatra caitad eva tāvad
vaktavyam. svatantraikadeśadarśanāt tathāvidhaikadeśāntare jñānam anumānam ity
āpadyeta. tac cāyuktam. smaraṇaṃ hi tat, katham anumānaṃ
bhavet.{3,24}athaikadeśadarśanād ekadeśāntaraviśiṣṭa ekadeśyanumānasya viṣaya
iṣyate. tan na. anupāttatvāt. na hy atraikadeśī kenacicchabdenopāttaḥ. atas
tadanupādānān nyūnaṃ lakṣaṇam ity āśaṅkyāha -- upātta iti. yady api
svaśabdena naikadeśyupāttas tathāpy ekadeśaśabdābhyām evārthād ākṣipyata iti na
nyūnatvadoṣa iti || 23 ||
arthākṣepe kāraṇam āha -- aparārtha iti. na hi dhūmādisvarūpamātram
aparārthībhūtam ekadeśapadāspadaṃ bhavati. na ca
parasparāpekṣayaikadeśavācoyuktir upapadyate. na hy agnyaikadeśo dhūma iti
kasyacit pratipattir asti. na cāgṛhīte 'gnau tadekadeśatayā dhūmo 'vagantuṃ
śakyate. gṛhīte ca tasminn anumeyābhāvaḥ. ata ekadeśatvānupapattyaiva tadāśrayaḥ
kaścid ekadeśy avagamyata iti siddham iti || 23 ||
nanv
ākṣipyatām ekadeśaśabdābhyām ekadeśī. tad ekatvaṃ tu kuto vagamyate. ataḥ kvacid
eva dhūmaṃ dṛṣṭvā kvacid ekadeśyantare 'numānaṃ na syāt. aikādhikaraṇyaṃ tv
ekadeśayor na sidhyati, anupādānād ity ata āha -- sa eveti. pūrvaprakṛtam
ekadeśavān iti vivakṣitaikasaṅkhyam ekadeśinaṃ pratyavamṛśati sa eveti. sa khalv
eka evaikadeśī gamyagamakarūpaḥ ubhayātmakatvāt. tasya hi tau nāma
vakṣyamāṇātmānau staḥ, yaddvirūpatvam arhati. nanv ekatvaṃ naikadeśino 'nupāttaṃ
labhyata ity uktam. na. jñātasambandhasyety ekavacanenaivopādānāt. ekadeśini hy
anyapadā(?rthaikasyai/rthe e)katvam ekavacanenopāttaṃ, pramātṛpakṣe 'pi
prathamoccaritenaikadeśaśabdena svāśraya ekadeśiny ākṣipte dvitīyāpekṣākṣaṇe 'pi
sa eva buddhau viparivartamānas tadāśrayatvenāvagamyate nānyaḥ. tatparityāge
kāraṇābhāvāt, tathā vyutpattidarśanāc ca. yathā devadattasyaikatra kare kaṅkaṇam
aṅgulīyakaṃ karāntara iti na bhinnaḥ karāśrayo 'vagamyate. api tarhi devadatta
eka eva. atas siddham eka evaikadeśī gamyagamakarūpa iti || 24 ||
{3,25}
ubhayātmā san gamyagamaka ity uktam. tāv evobhayātmānau darśayati --
asiddheneti. yadi hy asāv ekadeśyasiddha eva syāt siddho vā, tadā na
dvirūpatāṃ labhate. sa tu dhūmavadādinā rūpeṇa pratyakṣasiddho 'gnimadādinā
cāsiddha iti dvyātmakatvād ubhayopapattir iti. āha -- astv arthād upātta
ekadeśī. sa caiko gamyo gamaka iti. sa tu kathaṃ pramātṛbhir upādātavya iti. na
ca tadupādānaprakāraḥ kaścid bhāṣyakāreṇopāttaḥ. ataḥ punar api nyūnatvam ity
ata āha -- ātta iti. tatra nāma viśeṣopādānam āśrīyate, yatra
viśeṣavivakṣā. na tv iha viśeṣo vivakṣitaḥ. sa hy ekadeśī pramātṛvivakṣāvaśena
pṛthagabhinno vaikadeśaśabdābhyām upātto bhavatu.
ubhayathānumānavyavahāradarśanād iti || 25 ||
tam evobhayathā
vyavahāraṃ darśayati -- anitya iti. nigadavyākhyāto granthaḥ || 26 ||
ekadeśī gamyo gamako bhedābhedābhyām upātta iti darśitam. kiyati punar
anumānasya vyāpāra iti bhavati saṃśayaḥ. bhavati hi viśiṣṭārthapratītāv api
viśeṣaṇamātraparyavasāyi pramāṇam. yathā śabdaḥ. sa khalv ākṛtiviśiṣṭāyāṃ
vyaktau dhiyam ādadhāti, atha cānvayavyatirekābhyām ākṛtimātraparyavasāyīti
niścīyate. tad ihāpi yadi tadvad eva viśeṣaṇamātraparyavasāyi pramāṇam iṣyate,
tatas siddhasādhyatvam. siddhaṃ hi sambandhajñānakāle 'gnimātram. kiṃ
tadanumānena. yadi tu dvikhaṇḍadaṇḍyādiśabdavadviśiṣṭam evānumānaṃ
gocarayatītīṣyate. tatra sambandhagrahaṇābhāvād a(na)numeyatvam. na hy
agnimadviśeṣeṇa parvatādinānvito dhūmo dṛṣṭaḥ. na ca
samastāgnimatsādhāraṇaṃ{3,26}sāmānyaṃ kiñcit samasti. tadbhāve 'pi punar api
siddhasādhyataiva. ata evāhuḥ --
anumābhaṅgapaṅke 'smin nimagnā vādidantinaḥ |
viśeṣe 'nugamābhāvas sāmānye siddhasādhyatā ||
ity ata āha --
ekadeśeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- daṇḍyādiśabdavad viśiṣṭaviṣayam evānumānam.
na ca sambandhagrahaṇābhāvaḥ. sakalopādhiparityāgena dhūmavanmātrasyāgnimattayā
sambandhāvagamād ity uktam asmābhiḥ. asaty api sāmānye kenacid
ekenopādhinānantānām api bhāvānāṃ sambandho gṛhyata eva. yady api dhūmavān
agnimān iti sāmānyato 'vagatam, tathāpy ayam asāv iti viśeṣarūpeṇa
pratyabhijñānāt pramāṇaviṣayatvam apy upapannam ity uktam eveti. kasmāt
punarviśeṣaṇamātraparyavasāyy eva pramāṇaṃ neṣyate, ata āha -- na hīti ||
27 ||
asambhavam eva darśayati -- na dharmeti. dharmamātraṃ hi
sambandhagrahaṇakāle siddham iti bhavataivoktam iti. evam eva dharmimātrānumāne
svatantrobhayānumāne vā siddhasādhyatā darśayitavyety āha -- tatheti ||
28 ||
dharmadharmyubhayeṣv evānumeyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ dūṣaṇāntarāṇy āha --
ekadeśasyeti || 29 ||
{3,27} etad eva vivṛṇoti --
anityatvādaya iti. pakṣaikadeśo hi liṅgaṃ bahvati. na cānityatvākhyasya
dharmasya svatantrapakṣīkṛtasya kṛtakatvaṃ dharma iti katham apakṣadharmo liṅgaṃ
bhaviṣyati. evaṃ dhvanimātre 'pi svatantre pakṣīkṛte na kṛtakatvasya tenānugamaś
śakyo darśayitum. na hi yatra yatra kṛtakatvaṃ tatra tatra dhvanir iti niyamas
sambhavati. tathobhayasya dhvanyanityatvātmakasyobhayena
pakṣadharmatvānugamātmakena na sambandha ity anāgataṃ sambandhaśabdaṃ
pūrvāparābhyāṃ sambandhya tantreṇa vyākhyā kartavyeti. samadhigataṃ tāvad
dharmadharmyubhayeṣāṃ vyastasamastānāṃ na sādhyatvam iti || 30 ||
atha
kasmād dharmadharmisambandha eva sādhyo na bhavatīty ata āha -- sambandha
iti. mitāv iti sādhanavākyam apadiśati. na khalu parīkṣakas sādhanavākye
sambandhavācinā kenacin nāmnā ṣaṣṭhyā vā sambandha upādīyate. na hy evaṃ
prayujyate, agniparvatayor asti sambandhaḥ dhūmavattvād iti. nāpi parvatasyāgnir
iti. deśam eva tv agnyādinā viśiṣṭam anumimānā dṛśyante. yad evaṃ prayuñjate,
agnimān parvata iti. sambandho 'pi nānumīyata ity atītena sambandha iti. na
paraṃ pratijñāyāṃ nopādīyate, udāharaṇe 'pi na tenānugamo liṅgasya nirdiśyate.
na hi bhavati darśanaṃ, yatra yatra dhūmas tatra tatrāgnisambandha iti. bhavati
tu yo yo dhūmavān sa so gnimān iti deśa eva nidarśanaṃ, tad etad āha -- na
cāpīti. iheti mitiṃ pratyavamṛśati. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- na sādhanavākye
sambandhas sādhyatayopādīyate nāpi dṛṣṭāntatayā nirdiśyate na cāyathāpratibhāsaṃ
parīkṣakāṇāṃ vaktum ucitam iti || 31 ||
{3,28} api cāyaṃ
sambandhas sādhyamānas sanmātratayā vā sādhyate, kenacid vā dharmeṇa viśiṣṭaḥ.
na tāvad vastusattāmātram anumānasya viṣayaḥ. na ca parvatādivat
siddhasādhyarūpam ākāradvayaṃ sambandho vahati, yenānumānasya viṣayo bhavet.
tasmān na kathañcit sambandhas sādhya ity āha -- na ceti. nanv asati
sambandhe viśiṣṭa eva sādhayituṃ na śakyate. nāsti nāma sa prakāraḥ,
yadasambandhyamāna evāgninā parvatas tadviśiṣṭo bhavatīty ata āha -- tasmād
iti vyāntena. na(nu) satyam asati sambandhe viśiṣṭo na bhavati, na tv
etāvatā sambandhasādhyatā sidhyati, viśiṣṭasādhyatvānyathānupapattyaiva tv
arthagṛhītā matubarthasya sambandhasya sādhyatā na punaḥ svatantrasyeti. atraiva
dṛṣṭāntam āha -- yatheti. daṇḍyādiśabdā hi daṇḍādiviśiṣṭam evābhidadhānās
sambandham apy arthād upādadate, na tv abhidadhati. tadvad ihāpi parvato 'gnimān
iti sādhyamāne 'rthagṛhīto 'gnisambandhaḥ, na punas sa eva sādhyate. yathā
daṇḍyādiśabdato viśiṣṭārthapratītau satyāṃ sambandho nāntarīyako bhavati, evam
atrāpi viśiṣṭe sādhyamāne nuniṣpādī bhavatīty arthaḥ.
idaṃ
tu cintanīyam. kathaṃ daṇḍyādiśabdā viśiṣṭavacanā iti. matvarthīyapratyayāntā hi
te. sa cāsyāsmin nāstīti sambandhe smaryate, atas sambandha evātra
pratyayārthaḥ. sa ca pradhānaḥ. prakṛtipratyayau pratyayārthaṃ saha brūtaḥ
prādhānyena iti smṛteḥ. idaṃ hi bhedenaivobhayor abhidhāne
prādhānyapratipādanārthaṃ vacanam. pradhānaṃ ca śabdārthaḥ. atas sambandhavacanā
eva daṇḍyādiśabdā iti yuktam. api ca nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇā viśeṣyate buddhir
utpadyata iti viśiṣṭābhidhitsāyām avaśyam bhāvi prathamataraṃ viśeṣaṇābhidhānam
āpatati tata eva viśiṣṭāvagāhasiddher na tadyāvacchabdasyābhidhānaśaktir
upakalpayituṃ{3,29}śakyate. ata evākṛtiviśiṣṭavyaktyabhidhānam ākṛtyadhikaraṇe
nirākariṣyate. kiñ ca -- kṛttaddhitasamāseṣu sambandhābhidhānaṃ tvatalbhyām iti
smarati. kathaṃ ca tābhyāṃ taddhitavṛttau sambandho 'bhidhīyate. yadi
taddhitābhidheyo na syāt. abhidheyaniṣkarṣe hi tayoḥ smaraṇaṃ, yasya guṇasya hi
bhāvād dravye śabdaniveśaḥ, tadabhidhāne tvatalāv iti. tad yadi
daṇḍapuruṣasambandho daṇḍiśabdasyābhidheyaḥ, tathā sati tanniṣkarṣe daṇḍitvaṃ
daṇḍiteti tvatalor anuśāsanam upapadyate. yathā gośabdābhidheyaṃ sāmānyaṃ gotvam
iti tv apratyayena niṣkṛṣyate. atas sambandha eva daṇḍyādiśabdānām abhidheya iti
sāmprataṃ katham ucyate nāntarīyakas sambandha iti.
atrābhidhīyate -- na tāvat smṛtyanusāreṇa sambandhavācyatvam adhyavasātuṃ
śakyate. śabdānuśāsanamātraṃ hi tad asyāsty asminn (5.2.94) iti, na
punararthānuśāsanam. api ca vṛttivigrahayor anyathānyathā guṇapradhānabhāvo
dṛśyate. yathā citragur iti citrābhir gobhir viśiṣṭo devadattādir eva vṛttau
pradhānatayāvagamyate. vigrahe tu citrā gāvo yasyeti gavām eva devadattādir
viśeṣaṇatayā guṇabhūtaḥ. tāś ca pradhānam. vede 'pi rathantarasāmā soma iti. tad
yady api smṛtikāreṇa ta(d a)syeti vigrahe sambandhaḥ pradhānatayā ṣaṣṭhyā
nirdiṣṭaḥ, tathāpi gomadāditaddhitavṛttau tadvān eva pradhānaṃ bhavati, tathā
pratīteḥ. gomacchabdo hi puruṣapradhāno bhāsate na sambandhapradhānaḥ. pāṇiner
api bhagavatas sambandhābhidhānadvāreṇa viśiṣṭavācyataiva pratipādayitum
abhimatā. vṛttau vigṛhyamāṇāyām avarjanīya eva ṣaṣṭhīprayogaḥ. tāvatā ca
tadarthaḥ pradhānatayā vācyatvena nirdiṣṭa iti bhrāntir upajāyate. ato na tāvat
smṛtyanusāreṇa sambandhasya vācyatā.
yat
tu prathamataraṃ viśeṣaṇam abhidheyam iti. satyam. na tv iha sambandho
viśeṣaṇam. daṇḍo hi daṇḍino viśeṣaṇaṃ na sambandhaḥ. sa ca prakṛtyā prathamam
abhihita eva. ata eva nānekābhidhānaśaktikalpanādoṣaḥ. nirbhāgaśabdeṣu hi
gavādiṣu viśiṣṭapratītāv api viśeṣaṇamātram abhidhīyata iti yuktam. tatra hy
ekasyaivobhayābhidhānaśaktikalpanādoṣo bhavati. daṇḍyādiśabdās tu bhāgavantaḥ.
teṣu bhinnābhyāṃ prakṛtipratyayābhyāṃbhinnau{3,30}viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyāv abhidhīyete
iti kim anupapannam. ataḥ prakṛtyabhihitaprathamatarāvagatadaṇḍaviśiṣṭaḥ puruṣo
daṇḍiśabdenābhidhīyate. nanv asati sambandhe daṇḍo viśeṣṭum eva naraṃ na
śaknoti. satyam. na tv etāvatā sambandho vācyo bhavati. na hi pṛthivyām
anavasthitā gāvo na tadvantaṃ viśiṃṣantīti pṛthivy apy abhidhīyata iti yuktam
abhidhātum. yata eva tv asati sambandhe viśiṣṭāvagatir anupapannā, ata eva
sambandho 'py arthād antarbhāvyate. na tv abhidhīyate. yat tu sambandhābhidhāne
tvatalor anuśāsanam asati sambandhavācyatve 'nupapannam iti, tad ayuktam. na hy
abhidheyaniṣkarṣe gomadādiṣu bhāvapratyayānuśāsanam, api tarhi abhidheyaniṣkarṣe
hi yasya guṇasya hi bhāvād iti tv abhidheyaniṣkarṣārtham eva smaraṇam. itarathā
tv anenaiva gatārthatvāt kṛttaddhitasamāseṣv ity avacanīyam āpadyeta. ataḥ prāk
pratīte ekanimittasambandhiviśiṣṭe 'parasmin sambandhiny abhihite 'rthagṛhītas
sambandho nābhidheyapakṣe nikṣipyate. sarvayaugikānām api caiṣaiva dig
darśayitavyā. āha ca --
sarvatra yaugikaiś śabdair dravyam evābhidhīyate |
na hi sambandhavācyatvaṃ sambhavaty atigauravāt ||
iti. ato
'numeyāntarāsambhavād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhūtau dharmadharmiṇāv
evānumānasamadhigamyāv iti || 32 -- 33 ||
upasaṃharati -- viśeṣaṇeti gamyāv ityantena. sa cāyam
aṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ kaiścid vikalpenāśritaḥ. evaṃ hi manyante. sarvathā hi dharmamātre
dharmiṇi vā svatantre pramīyamāṇe siddhasādhyatādidoṣo bhavati na
viśiṣṭapramāyām. viśiṣṭatā tu kadācit kasyacid yathābhiprāyaṃ bhavatu nāma, na
kiñcid duṣyati. sarvathā tāvat dharmiṇa eva parvatāder agnyādidharmas
taddharmeṇaiva dhūmādināvagantavyaḥ. sa tu dharmo viśeṣaṇabhūto
viśeṣyabhūto{3,31} vāvagantavya iti na kaścid viśeṣaḥ. ubhayathāpi
svatantrānumānābhāvād ity āha -- aṅgety avadhāryate 'ntena || 34
-- 35 ||
atra
dūṣaṇam āha -- atreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- laukikāni hi pramāṇāni
lakṣaṇakārair api yathālokam evānugantavyāni. na tu viparītam. na hy agniḥ
parvataviśiṣṭa iti loko budhyate. api tu parvato 'gnimān iti. tathā svayam
anumānena pratipannam arthaṃ tenaiva paraṃ pratipādayanto laukikā dharmiṇā
viśiṣṭam eva hetuṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante, yathāgnyanumāna eva dhūmavattvād agnimān
iti. tac cedam agnau deśena viśiṣṭe numīyamāne nopapadyate. viśeṣaṇatayā hi
parvataviśiṣṭo 'gnir iti dharmiṇy upātte dhūmavattvād iti hetudharmeṇa tasya
sambandho na sphuṭaṃ prakāśate. dharmadharmitayāvagatasya hetutvam. na ca
guṇabhāvopātto dharmī hetudharmasambandham arhati, guṇānāṃ parasparāsambandhāt.
ato 'smāt parārthahetuprayogaviśeṣād eva laukikānām īdṛśī pratipattir unnīyate.
yat svayam api dharmaviśiṣṭam eva dharmiṇaṃ budhyate na viparītam iti || 36 ||
yadi
tarhi dharmiṇo hetudharmeṇa sambandho na sphuṭaḥ kena tarhi prasajyata ity ata
āha -- pradhānatvād iti. dhvaniviśiṣṭam anityatvaṃ kṛtakatvād ity
ucyamāne 'nityatvākhyena dharmeṇaiva sādhyatayā pradhānabhūtena kṛtakatvādihetus
sambadhyeta na dhvaninā guṇabhūtena. sarvasya hy ekavākyagatasya pradhānānvaya
eva yuktaḥ. pradhānasambandhe ca hetor apakṣadharmatvam. na hi
kṛtakatvam{3,32}anityatvasya dharmaḥ, kiṃ tarhi dhvaneḥ. ato dharmy eva
dharmaviśiṣṭaḥ svayaṃ pramātṛbhir avagamyate. tathaiva parasmai pratipādyata iti
yuktam iti. yadi tūcyate, satyaṃ pradhānatayā dharmeṇa hetos sambandho vākyād
avagamyate, liṅgabalīyastvena tu vākyaṃ bādhitvā dharmiṇaiva sambandhaḥ
kalpayiṣyate. hetudharmasya hi dharmiṇaiva sambandhayogyatā na dharmeṇa, ato
dharmasambandhābhāvād dharmiṇaiva sambandho bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
tatreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam evaṃ dharmiṇā sambandhaḥ sidhyati. kiṃ
tvayam eva kleśo yadvākyasvarasabhaṅgo nāma. ata evāha -- kalpyo 'sāv
iti. anyathāpratipannasyānyathākalpanaiva doṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||
dhvaneḥ kṛtakatvād iti vā punardharmyupādānena hetur viśeṣaṇīyaḥ, na caivaṃ
prayoktāraḥ prayuñjānā dṛśyanta ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- dhvaner iti. yas tu
vadati dharmiṇy api viśiṣṭe sādhye 'nvayopadarśanavelāyāṃ yatra yatra kṛtakatvam
ity ukte dhvanir eva pradhānatayā sambadhyeta nānityatvaṃ guṇabhūtatvād iti taṃ
pratyāha -- anvayasyeti. anvayopadarśanakāle hi bhedenaiva dharmam
upādadate. yatra yatra kṛtakatvaṃ tatra tatrānityatvam iti na tatra
pradhānasambandhāśaṅkā. ataḥ pratijñāvasthāyāṃ dharmaviśiṣṭe dharmiṇi sādhyamāne
yo guṇabhāva āsīt. nāsau dṛṣṭāntavākye duṣyati. hetus tv aviśiṣṭa eva tārkikaiḥ
prayujyata ity uktam. tatrāviśeṣita eva prayukte bhavati
pradhānabhūtadharmasambandhāśaṅketi. yas tu vadati ṣaṣṭhyantena
dhvaninānityatvaṃ viśeṣyate dhvaner anityatvam iti. evaṃ ca kṛtakatvād ity
asyāvipariṇatavibhaktikena dhvaninaiva sambandhaḥ sphuṭo bhavati.
dharmasambandha eva yathāvad vibhaktivipariṇāmena syāt. sa cānyāyya iti sa
vaktavyaḥ. nirākṛto 'yaṃ pakṣo vārtikakṛtaiva --
sambandho 'py anupādānān nāmnā ṣaṣṭhy api vā mitau
iti. ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśe hi
sambandha eva sādhyo bhavet. tasya ca sādhyatā nirākṛtaiva. viśiṣṭasādhyapakṣa
eva sthitvā dharmiviśiṣṭatā adharmasyedānīṃ{3,33}nirākriyate. kim atra
sambandhasādhyatvaṃ punar upakṣipyate. tadalam anena bālabhāṣiteneti || 38 ||
api
ca agner deśaviśiṣṭatve sādhyamāne vakṣyamāṇasamastapakṣaprakārāṇām asambhavo
'pīty āha -- agner iti. dūṣaṇāntarasamuccaye cakāraḥ. etad iti
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇapratinirdeśa iti. tān eva pakṣaprakārān vaktuṃ saṃkṣipya
pratijānīte -- viśiṣṭeti || 39 ||
idānīṃ vibhajya tān eva darśayati -- yo 'gnir itītyantena.
nigadavyākhyāto granthaḥ. vivekas tu pakṣāṇāṃ praṇihitair avagamyata iti.
ihacādyayor dvayoḥ pakṣayos siddhasādhyatā doṣaḥ. siddho hi kvacid agniḥ,
dṛṣṭapūrvo 'pi pūrvadeśādhikaraṇas siddha eva kiṃ tat pra(sā)dhānena. pareṣu tu
pañcasu pakṣeṣu pramāṇāntaravirodha ity āha -- iha tv iti. siddhasādhyatā
suprakāśaiva || 40 -- 42 ||
virodhaṃ prapañcayati -- vyāptir iti. yat tāvat yo 'gniḥ so 'nena yukta
ity uktaṃ tad ayuktam. na hy anena deśena sarvāgnayo vyāpyante deśasyāvaibhavāt
sarvāgnīnāṃ cātrāsannidhānāt, tadbhāvo hy atrābhāvena virudhyata iti || 42 ||
{3,34} yo dṛṣṭo 'nena so 'thaveti yad uktaṃ tad
dūṣayati -- nāpi pūrvasyeti. dṛṣṭasyāpy agner anena deśena vyāptir na
vidyata ity arthaḥ. yo 'yaṃ sa deśamātreṇety atra dūṣaṇam āha -- nāpīti
deśairantena. na hy eṣa puraḥsthito vahniḥ sarvair deśair viśeṣyate
sarvatra tasyābhāvād iti. pūrveṇa vāpy ayam ity atra virodham āha --
pūrveṇeti. pūrveṇa deśenāsyāgner viśeṣyatā nāsty eva,
pūrvadeśasyātrābhāvāt, asya ca tatra. pūrvānubhūtasya tv agner deśamātreṇa
sambandhaḥ puraḥsthitavahneḥ sarvadeśasambandhanirākaraṇenaiva tulyanyāyatayā
nirākṛta iti na pṛthagupanyasya dūṣita iti || 43 ||
evaṃ saptasu pakṣeṣu
nirākṛteṣv aṣṭamaḥ pakṣo 'vaśiṣyate etad deśaviśiṣṭo vā yo 'yam agnir iti
tannirākaroti -- etad iti. ayaṃ puraḥsthito 'gnir anena deśena viśiṣṭa
iti naitat sādhayituṃ śakyam. na hy apratyakṣadeśo vahnir ayam iti nirdeṣṭuṃ
śakyaḥ, nitarāṃ viśiṣṭatayā sādhayitum. yas tu vadati smṛta eva vahnir anena
viśiṣṭaḥ sādhyata iti, sa vaktavyaḥ. svadeśakālavartty eva smaraṇena viṣayīkṛtaḥ
katham asāv anena deśena viśeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ. tad evaṃvādinā nāpi pūrvasyety api
nālocitam. anavacchinnasmṛtāv api ca dharmo dharmiṇo viśeṣaṇam iti nedaṃ
yuktisādhyam. dharmāṇāṃ dharmiviśeṣaṇatayaiva sarvadāvagater ity alam aneneti.
deśa eva tu pūrvāvagato viśeṣyatām arhatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- agner iti ||
44 -- 45 ||
yadi cāgnir
viśeṣyo bhavet tatas tasyaivāyam ādyo jñānakālo bhavet, prasiddhasyāprasiddhena
viśeṣaṇāt. iha tv ādau parvata eva jñāyate. katham asau paścāt
pratyeṣyamāṇasyāgner viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavatīty āha -- tajjñāneti.
tadvṛttenāgniṃ nirdiśati. agner jñānakāle hi sa eva deśo buddhaḥ, nāgniḥ, ataḥ
kasya{3,35}deśo viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavati. pramitaṃ hi vastvapramitena dharmeṇa
pramitsitaṃ bhavati kīdṛgdharmo 'yam iti. tathā ca deśa iti sa eva pramitsyate,
pramīyate ca, na punaragnir iti. nanu deśo 'pi pratyakṣāvagata eveti katham asāv
anumānasya viṣayo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- deśasyeti. svarūpamātram eva hi
deśasya pratyakṣeṇāvagatam, anumānena tu pāvakādiviśiṣṭatā tasyānumīyata iti na
gṛhītagrāhitvam iti. ato dharmy eva dharmaviśiṣṭaḥ prameyaḥ na dharmo dharmi
viśiṣṭa ity āha -- tasmād iti || 46 -- 47 ||
evaṃ
ca deśa evāgniviśiṣṭaḥ prameyo 'vatiṣṭhate. sa hi dharmī, tadāśrayatvād agneḥ.
na tv agniḥ, atadāśrayatvād deśasyety āha -- sā deśasyeti. anye tu
pūrvāvagatadhūmam apy agniviśiṣṭam anumānasya prameyaṃ manyante. tad api sādhv
evety abhiprāyeṇāha -- dhūmasyānyaiś ca kalpiteti. sā prameyateti
sambandhaḥ. atra codayati -- nanv iti. viśiṣṭo 'numānasya viṣaya ity
uktam. nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇanyāyena liṅgam api śabdavad viśeṣaṇamātraparyavasāyy eva
yuktam. śabdo hi viśeṣaṇamātra eva vartata ity ākṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyata iti ||
48 ||
pariharati -- naivam iti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti.
anekaśaktikalpanābhayena hi śabdasya viśeṣaṇamātraparyavasānam iṣṭam. liṅgaṃ tu
pūrvāvagatapratibandhabalena pratibandhakadhiyam upakalpayati. tad yāvataiva
pratibaddham avagataṃ tāvaty eva pratibandhake dhiyam ādadhāti.
sarvopādhiparityāgenāgnimanmātreṇa dhūmavattvaṃ pratibaddham avagatam ity
agnimattvam evānumāpayatīti na kaścit doṣa iti. na ca viśeṣaṇamātram anumeyaṃ
siddhasādhyatvād ity uktam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -{3,36}na ceti. viśeṣyo 'pi
parvatādisvarūpeṇāvadhāritaḥ so 'pi nānumeya ity āha -- viśeṣya iti || 49
||
ato viśiṣṭatvenaiva rūpeṇājñānāt tasyaivānumeyatvam ity āha --
viśiṣṭatveneti. atra codayati -- nanv iti. dhūmo 'py agniviśiṣṭo
'numīyata ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. pratijñārthaikadeśatvād iti || 50 ||
pariharati -- naitad iti. sāmānyaviśeṣyātmā hi dhūmaḥ, tatra viśeṣātmanā
pakṣīkṛtasya sāmānyātmanā hetutvam iti na pakṣaikadeśateti. samadhigataṃ
tāvadanumānasya viśiṣṭo viṣaya iti, svarūpam eva kim asyeti na jñāyate. tad yadi
dhūmatajjñānādīnām anumānatvam iṣyate, tataḥ pramāṇaphalayor viṣayabhedaḥ sa
cāyuktaḥ. ata eva bhikṣuṇā ekam eva jñānaṃ pramāṇaphalarūpam iti pratyakṣam
uktvā tad evānumāne 'py atidiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat phalam asyeti. yadi tv anumeyajñānam
eva pramāṇam iṣyate tato 'py atiriktaphalābhāvaḥ. ato vaktavyam anumānasya
svarūpam ity ata āha -- dhūmatajjñāneti. yat tāvat bhikṣuṇā
pramāṇa(?phala)m eva phalam ity ekaviṣayatvalābhād āśritaṃ, tat pratyakṣavad
ihāpi pratiṣeddhavyam. na hi sādhyasādhanayor abhedaṃ laukikā manyante. ko hi
vṛkṣacchidayā sārdhaṃ paraśor ekatvam ātiṣṭhate. viṣayabhedaparihāras tu
pratyakṣokta evehāpy anusandhātavyaḥ. yathā hīndriyādipramāṇapakṣe yatra phalaṃ
niṣpadyate tadviṣayavyāpārāt samānaviṣayatvam upapāditam. evam ihāpi
dhūmādipramāṇapakṣe tadvyāpārād eva puroditaṃ viṣayaikatvam atideṣṭavyam. ato
dhūmas tajjñānaṃ vā sambandhas tatsmaraṇaṃ vā pramāṇam astu, vivakṣādhīnatvāt
pramāṇaphalabhāvasyeti. yat tu buddheḥ{3,37}pramāṇa(?phala)tve phalābhāva ity
uktam. bhāṣyakāro hi buddhir eva pramāṇam iti darśayati yat kāraṇam asannikṛṣṭe
'rthe buddhir iti vadati. na ca phalābhāvaḥ, hānāder eva phalatvāt. na ca
sajātīyam eva phalam iti rājājñā. upayogād dhi sajātīyam asajātīyaṃ vā phalaṃ
bhavaty eva. astu vā sajātīyam eva phalaṃ hānādibuddhiḥ phalaṃ bhaviṣyati.
upakārādismṛtir vety abhiprāyeṇāha -- prameyadhīr iti || 52 ||
yadi
bhāṣyakāraḥ prameyadhiyaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ manyate, kathaṃ tarhi
dhūmādipramāṇatvābhyupagamaḥ ata āha -- pratyakṣeti. uktam asmābhir
vivakṣādhīnaṃ pramāṇatvam iti. tad yadā dhūmādīnām eva prakṛṣṭasādhanatvam
avagamyate, tadā tad eva pramāṇam. bhāṣyakāreṇāpi buddhir vā janma vetyādinā
pratyakṣāniyamaṃ darśayatā sarvatraivāniyamas tulyayā darśita eva. ato na
dhūmādiprāmāṇyābhyupagame bhāṣyavirodha iti || 52 ||
tac
cedam anumānaṃ dvedhā bauddhā vibhajante svārthaṃ parārthaṃ ceti. yadāhuḥ --
anumānaṃ dvidhā svārthaṃ trirūpāl liṅgato 'rthadṛk
parārtham anumānaṃ tu svadṛṣṭārthaprakāśakam ||
iti. tad idaṃ
dvaividhyam anupapannam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- anumāneti. asyārthaḥ --
guruśiṣyasahādhyāyivirodhiprativādibhyaḥ parebhyo 'numānagṛhītasyārthasya
tenaivānumānena pratipādanaṃ vāñchatā yathā pūrvam asmābhiḥ pratipāditaḥ pakṣo
viśiṣṭo dharmī pramīyata iti sa vaktavyaḥ. idam atrākūtam. svayam anumānena
gṛhītam arthaṃ paraṃ pratipādayituṃ sādhanavākyam eva prayujyate. paras tu tato
vākyāt trirūpaṃ liṅgam anusandhāya svayam eva sādhyaṃ vastu{3,38}budhyate, tad
asya svārtham evānumānam. vaktur api svayam arthaṃ pratipannavataḥ
svārthānumānam eva, katarad atra parārthānumānam iti na vidmaḥ. vacanaṃ
parārtham iti cet. na. ananumānatvāt. vacanaṃ parārtham iti tu mṛṣyāmahe. yad
vadati darśanasya parārthatvād iti, na tu tadanumānam, atrirūpaliṅgajanitatvād
anarthadṛk ca. trirūpāl liṅgato 'rthadṛganumānam iti vas siddhāntaḥ, ataḥ kathaṃ
vacanam anumānam. athānumānagocarīkṛtārthapratipādanasamarthavacanapārārthyād
anumānaṃ parārtham ity upacaryate, tataḥ pratyakṣapratipannam apy arthaṃ
bodhayad vacaḥ parārtham iti pratyakṣam api parārtham āpadyeta. yadi tu
svalakṣaṇaviṣayatvāt pratyakṣasya tasya cāśabdagocaratvān na pratyakṣaṃ
parārtham ity ucyate. tad ayuktam. evaṃ hi
pratyakṣagṛhītārthaviparītābhidhāyināṃ tadvirodhodbhāvanavacanaṃ na yujyate. yo
hi pratyakṣaviruddham arthaṃ pratijānīte nāgnir uṣṇa iti, sa vacanena taṃ
pratyakṣaviṣayam arthaṃ pratipādya nirākriyate. pratyakṣaviṣaye tu śabdāgocare
tannopapadyeta, ataḥ pratyakṣaviṣayam api śabdo vadatīty abhyupagantavyam. evaṃ
ca pratyakṣaviṣayavacanaparārthatayā kaḥ pratyakṣaparārthatāṃ vārayatīti
dvaividhyānupapattiḥ. ato yathoditaḥ pakṣa eva vācya ity uktavān.
idaṃ
tu vaktavyam -- ko 'yaṃ pakṣo nāma, tad ucyate, pratijñārthaḥ pakṣaḥ. kā
pratijñā. sādhyasamarpakaṃ vacanam. yadāhuḥ -- sādhyanirdeśaḥ pratijñeti. ataḥ
sādhyaḥ pakṣa ity ācakṣmaha iti vācyaḥ pakṣa ity uktam. tadvacanam idānīm
upanyasyati -- tatreti. tatra pakṣe dharmiṇaṃ prathamam uddiśya
sādhyadharmo 'gnyādir vidhīyate. yo 'yaṃ parvataḥ so 'gnimān ity uktaṃ bhavati.
idaṃ tu pakṣavacanaṃ pratijñāparanāmānam eke nānumanyante. vadanti ca kim
anenānarthakena, antareṇāpi pakṣavacanam apekṣitaṃ sidhyaty eva. hetur hi
sādhyasādhakaḥ. na pakṣasya vacanam. na hy ayam āgamiko 'rthaḥ,
hetuvacanānarthakyaprasaṅgāt. āptānusāreṇa pakṣavacanād arthaniścaye
hetvabhidhānam anarthakaṃ syāt. vaktṛguṇadoṣāvadhāraṇapravaṇa eva prativādī
bhavet. hetvadhīne tu nirṇaye tacchaktir eva nirūpayitum ucitā, kiṃ
pratijñāvacanena. hetoś ca sāmarthyaṃ sādhyānvayapradarśanenaiva siddham. ato
yat kṛtakaṃ tad anityaṃ śabdaś ca kṛtaka ity udāharaṇopanayamātrād eva
sādhyasiddher anarthikā pratijñā. hetor eva tu trairūpyaṃ darśayitavyam. tac ca
dṛṣṭāntadvayenopanayena ca kathyata iti kṛtam ativistareṇa.
{3,39} yadi tu vivādam āvedayituṃ
pratijñāvacanam ity ucyate. tan na. avyāpakatvāt. yo hi manyate -- yadā khalv
ayaṃ śabdo nitya iti pratijānīte tadetaro 'nityavādī vyutthito bhavati tato
jalpaḥ pravartata iti. tac ca naivam, avyāpakatvāt. nedaṃ pratijñāvacanasya
vyāpakaṃ prayojanam. vāde asambhavāt. śiṣyaviṣayo hi saḥ. sa ca tattvam eva
bodhayitavyaḥ, ato hetuśaktim eva pratipādya tattvaṃ bodhyata iti yuktam, kiṃ
vivāda ādriyate, na hi tena saha vivaditavyam. jalpe syād iti ced, na.
anyathāsiddheḥ. tatraitat syāt -- jalpe khalu vivādam ājihīrṣuḥ pratijñāṃ
praṇayatīti, tac ca naivam. anyathāsiddheḥ, asaty api hi pakṣavacane lakṣyata
eva yathā dhvanim anityam anuminotīti, yat kāraṇaṃ, yat kṛtakaṃ tad anityaṃ
yathā ghaṭa ity uktvā kṛtakatvaṃ dhvaner upanayati śabdaś ca kṛtaka iti. tato
jalpaḥ pravartiṣyata eva. vitaṇḍā tu yathā tathā vāde darśite pravartata eva. na
hi vaitaṇḍikasya kiñcit paranigrahād anyad sādhyam asti. yad asau
pratijñāvacanena kvacid arthe sādhyamāne svaviparītasiddhiṃ manvāno jātodvego
vivadet. ataḥ pratijñāvacanaṃ kathātraye 'py anupayujyamānam upekṣaṇīyam ity
ākṣipanti.
atrābhidhīyate -- svadṛṣṭārthaprakāśanaṃ parārtham anumānam iti bhavadbhir
evoktam. svayaṃ ca kutaścid dhetuviśeṣāt kiñcit kenacid dharmeṇa viśiṣṭam
avagatam iti parasmā api tathaiva kathyata iti yuktam. asatyāṃ tu pratijñāyām
anāśrayahetvādaya ākāśapatitā iva bhaveyuḥ. nanu nāyaṃ pakṣavacanapurassaram
ajñāsīt sādhyam iti kathaṃ parasmai tathā kathayati. maivam. yady api śabdo
'nitya iti svapratipattau noccāritaṃ tathāpi savikalpakatvād asyā buddher asty
evātra pramātur viśiṣṭo vikalpaḥ, uccāraṇaṃ tu parārtham iti tanmātraṃ
svapratipattau nāsīt. paras tu nānuccāritena śabdena pratipādayituṃ śakyata ity
uccārya pratipādyata iti śabdoccāraṇamātram adhikam. yat tu vāde 'nupayoga ity
uktam, tan na, sutarām upayogāt. jalpavitaṇḍe hi vijigīṣamāṇayor dvayoḥ
pravartata iti paraṃ bhrāmayituṃ pratijñāvacanaṃ na prayujyeta. avivāde tu śiṣyo
na vyāmohanīya iti viśadataram eva{3,40}pratijñāvacanena sādhyata iti yuktam. na
hi na śabdadāridryaṃ, yad enaṃ tattvaṃ bubhutsamānam upasannam aviśadavacanena
parikleśayāma. na caiva jalpe 'nupayoga iti. uktam idam asati hi pratijñāvacane
'nāśrayā hetvādayo na pravarterann iti. guṇabhūtā hi te
pradhānabhūtasādhyāpekṣāyāṃ sambadhyante. tac ca nāsati sādhyanirdeśa
upapadyate. nirdiṣṭe hi sādhye kuta ity apekṣāyāṃ hetuḥ sambadhyate. tataḥ
katham ayam avyāpto 'sya sādhaka ity apekṣite vyāptivacanam. itarathā tv
aikārthyābhāvād ekavākyataiva na saṃvarteta. tathā hi -- yat kṛtakaṃ tad anityam
ity ukte kṛtakatvam anityatayā sambaddham ity anūditam. punaś ca śabdaḥ kṛtaka
iti śabdasya kṛtakatayā sambandho 'nūditaḥ. parasparasambandhe tu na pramāṇam.
asambaddham idaṃ vākyadvayam ity āśaṅkyeta, kṛtakaṃ tāvad anityaṃ śabdo 'pi
kṛtaka iti svarūpānuvādamātram ubhayor iti śaṅkā jāyeta, arthāntaraṃ vāpadyeta.
yathā cānityatvadharmā kṛtakas tathā śabdātmako 'pīti, tad atra sarve kṛtakāś
śabdātmāna iti sādhusampāditam āpadyeta. ataḥ pradhānavākyāvayavapratijñā yad
apahnūyate tan nāstikānām eva sarvāpalāpavādināṃ śobhate netareṣām. sā hi
sarvavyavahārāṇāṃ sāraḥ. yad āhuḥ --
sāraṃ tu vyavahārāṇāṃ pratijñā samudāhṛtā |
taddhānau hīyate vādī taraṃs tām uttaro bhavet ||
iti sūkto
vādivacanaprakāro dharmiṇam uddiśya sādhyadharmo vidhīyata iti || 53 --54 ||
nanv
evaṃ sādhyaviśiṣṭe dharmiṇi vidhīyamāne kevalasādhyānvayāvagamād
dharmāntaravyudāso bhavet. tataś cānityaś śabda ity ukte 'nitya evety
avadhāraṇād ambaraguṇatvādayo 'pi taddharmā na bhaveyuḥ. evaṃ ca hetor api
pratikṣepāt sādhyasiddhir api durlabhaiva. asaty avadhāraṇe nityo 'pi syād iti
neṣṭasiddhaḥ. atha katham eko nityo 'nityaś cety arthāt pratipakṣapratikṣepaḥ.
satyam, ata eva tannivṛttyartham avadhāraṇe kriyamāṇe itaranivṛttir api bhaved
ata āha -- niyama iti. sādhyadharmavivakṣāpekṣayaiva niyamaḥ kalpyate,
na{3,41}punaravirodhino 'pi dharmāntarāt. ato 'gnimān iti sādhyamāne
'gnyabhāvamātram eva nirākṛtaṃ bhavati, na punaḥ dharmāntaram. yathā śuklaḥ paṭa
ity ukte tadvirodhinas tadabhāvasyaiva nivṛttir bhavati, nāvirodhināṃ
sūkṣmatvādidharmāṇām iti. atra cāsannikṛṣṭe 'rtha ity ucyate tasya ko 'rthaḥ.
yady anavagatapūrvam evārtham anumānaṃ gocarayatīti, tan na. sambandhajñānakāla
eva hi yāvaddhūmādibhāvitayāgnyādisambandho 'vagata eva. anyathā niyama
evāvadhārito na syāt. na cātra deśakālasambandho 'dhika iti vaktavyam. dhūmasya
hi deśādisambandho bhāsate nāgneḥ. dhūmopalakṣitāśeṣadeśasambandhasya
sambandhasamadhigama evāvasāyāt. ata eva kaiścit smaraṇābhimānanirāsārtham
asannikṛṣṭapadaṃ vyākhyātam. smaraṇaṃ hi sannikṛṣṭāvamarśollikhitam eva prāyaśo
bhavati, sa iti hi tat pravartate. na caivam anumānam. ato nedaṃ smaraṇam. nanv
asaty api tadullekhe smaraṇam utpadyata eva. yathā pramoṣe. maivam.
grahaṇakāraṇābhāṣād dhi tatrānubhavākārapravṛttam api jñānaṃ smṛtir ity
āsthitam. na hy asannihitarajatādyavabhāsakāraṇatvam indriyāṇāṃ prāpyakāriṇāṃ
sambhavati. smṛtihetus tu prācīnānubhavaprabhāvitā bhāvanā samastīti smṛtir eva
pramuṣitatadavamarśā sety āśritam. idaṃ tu pratyutpannaliṅgādikāraṇabalād
utpadyamānaṃ laiṅgikajñānam anubhavākārapravṛttaṃ na tadbhāvād uttārayituṃ
śakyam. anubhūtiś ca naḥ pramāṇam. ataḥ pramāṇam anumānam ity ākhyāyate. yady
evam astu tarhīdam evāsannikṛṣṭapadasya prayojanam. na.
phalābhāvenāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt. adhikaparicchedaphalaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati.
paricchedamātrasya tu phalatve smṛtāv api prasaṅgaḥ. sāpi hi
svagocaraparicchedātmikaiva jāyate. syān matam -- anapekṣaṃ hi naḥ pramāṇam.
apekṣate ca smaraṇaṃ grahaṇam. ato na pramāṇam iti. tan na. laiṅgike prasaṅgāt.
tad api hy ekadeśadarśanādisāpekṣam eva. svaviṣayagrahaṇāpekṣaṃ smaraṇaṃ nedam
iti cen na. ihāpi tadapekṣaṇāt. laiṅgikam api hi prācīnāgnijñānasāpekṣam eva. na
hy anavagatāgner aviditasambandhasyāgnir atreti matirāvir asti. na ca grahaṇaṃ
pramāṇam eveti rājājñā. bhrāntāv api prasaṅgāt. viparītāvagraho 'pi grahaṇam
eva. na ca pramāṇam. na cāsau nāstīti yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāgaṃ
vyācakṣāṇair asmābhir uktam eva. api ca arthe 'nupalabdha iti sūtrayatā
sūtrakāreṇa{3,42}sarvam anupalabdhārthaviṣayam eva pramāṇam iti sūtritam. etad
api tadvyākhyānāvasare varṇitam eva. ato vyākhyeyam asannikṛṣṭārthagrahaṇam ata
āha -- asannikṛṣṭeti. asyārthaḥ -- dvedhā hi sannikṛṣṭaṃ bhavati
tadrūpapramitaṃ viparītanirūpitaṃ vā. tadubhayajihāsayeyam asannikṛṣṭavāg iti.
kiṃ punas tannirākaraṇam ata āha -- pramitasyeti. vyavahārārthaṃ hy
apramitaparicchedāya pramāṇam apekṣyate na vyasanena. sa ca sakṛtpramāṇavyāpārād
eva siddha iti na pramāṇāntarāpekṣeti || 55 -- 56 ||
kiṃ
punaḥ pramitasya pramāṇāntarāpekṣā na jāyeta. ata āha -- tādrūpyeṇeti.
varṇitam idaṃ - dvedhā hi pramitaṃ bhavati tādrūpyeṇa vaiparītyeneti. tatra
tāvat tādrūpyaparicchede na paraṃ pramāṇaṃ phalavat. pūrvaparicchedād eva
tadarthasiddheḥ. vaiparītyaparicchede tu pramāṇāntaram anavakāśam eveti
tadubhayanirākaraṇārtham asannikṛṣṭagrahaṇam arthavat. nanv evam apramāṇam
evānumānaṃ sannikṛṣṭaviṣayatvād ity uktam eva. na. adhikāraviṣayatvāt. yady api
pūrvāvagato dharmaḥ smṛtiviṣayaḥ. dharmī ca girir anubhavasiddhaḥ, tathāpi
viśiṣṭam anumānena viṣayīkriyata iti varṇitam asakṛt. nanv agniviśiṣṭo 'pi
sambandhasamaya eva saṃviditaḥ. evaṃ hy anena vyāptigrahaṇakāle 'vagataṃ
dhūmavanmātram agnimad iti. tad asya dhūmavanmātra evāpekṣā. vidite tu tasminn
agnimattā pramitapūrvaivānubhūyate. satyam. kin tu dhūmavān agnimattayā
pramitapūrvo 'pi sampratyanumānena pratyabhijñāyate. pratyabhijñānaṃ cedaṃ
pramāṇam eva pratyakṣapratyabhijñānavat. pūrvaṃ hi dhūmavattvopalakṣitena
rūpeṇāgnimattayā deśo nirjñātaḥ. sampratyayam asāv agnimān iti viśeṣato
'numānena pratyabhijñāyata iti kim anupapannam. avaśyaṃ caivam abhyupagantavyam,
anyathā katham agnimān iti viditvā vyavahārāya ghaṭate. eṣa hi paktukāmo
'gnimattām anumāyāgnaye dhāvatīti paśyāmaḥ.{3,43}tat kasya hetoḥ, na yadi
pūrvānubhavād adya viśeṣaḥ, avāgamat khalv ayaṃ dhūmavān agnimān iti, na cāgnaye
dhāvatīti. katham anāśrayapratipanne 'gnau vyavaharatīti cet. na. prāg api
dhūmavadāśrayatvenāvagamāt. parvatamadhunā pratyakṣeṇa viśeṣato 'vagamyāgnaye
vyavaharatīti cet. kim asyāgnyarthinaḥ parvatapratyakṣeṇa. tad ayam agnimattayā
bodha eva pūrvabodhād vilakṣaṇo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ. yat kṛto vyavahāraviśeṣa ity
agṛhītaviṣayatvād anumānaṃ pramāṇam iti vaktavyam. tad idam
asannikṛṣṭagrahaṇenoktam. ye tu smṛtyāśaṅkānirākaraṇam asya prayojanam āhuḥ,
teṣāṃ bādhitaviṣayam apy anumānam āpadyeta. na hi tannirākaraṇam avayavāntareṇa
lakṣaṇagranthe kṛtam upalabhyate. ato 'sannikṛṣṭagrahaṇam
evobhayavidhasannikṛṣṭārthanirākaraṇārtham iti sādhvī vyākhyeti || 57 ||
vaiparītyaparicchinne param anavakāśam ity uktam. tatra kāraṇam āha -- mūla
iti. vyāptismaraṇādi hy anumānasya mūlam, tad yāvad uttaraṃ
tattadvyāpāravyagratayā vilambate tāvacchīghrabhāvinā pūrveṇa viṣayāpahārād
viprakṛṣṭasādhanasyotpattir eva nirudhyata ity anantaram eva vakṣyata iti.
kathaṃ punar anumānaṃ bādhyate. tad api hi pramāṇaṃ kathaṃ pramāṇāntareṇa
bādhituṃ śakyate. bādhe vā na kvacid āśvāso bhavet. ābhāso bādhyata iti cet,
katham ābhāsatvam. yadi bādhād evetarāśrayaṃ tarhy astu vā jyeṣṭhapramāṇena
pratyakṣeṇānumānabādhaḥ. na tu tato 'pi jaghanyair aparair bādhyate, tat kasya
hetoḥ ata āha -- pratyakṣāder iti syādantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
na pramāṇaṃ nāma kvacit bādhyate. avadhāraṇātmakaṃ hy evaitad iti jñānaṃ
pramāṇam. tad yatra kasyacid arthasya kenacid ātmanāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavati tatra
tenotpannasyotpatsyamānasya vā jñānasya bādho 'bhidhīyeta. taddvividho hi bādhaḥ
prāptabādhaś cāprāptabādhaś ceti. prāptabādho hi yathā -- śuktikārajatajñāne.
tatra hi pūrvopamardanenaivottaram{3,44}ātmānaṃ labhata iti tat tasya bādhakam.
uttaraṃ ca deśādibhede 'py abādhitaṃ svabhāvataś ca pramāṇaṃ pūrvam
ābhāsīkaroti. tad evaṃ prāptabādhe tāvad yenottareṇārtho 'vadhāritaḥ. trividham
apy aprāmāṇyam avadhāritapadena vyudasyati. na hy ajñātas sandigdho viparyasto
vārtho 'vadhārito bhavatīti trividham apy aprāmāṇyaṃ yasya nāstīty uktaṃ
bhavati. tad evamātmanā jñānena pūrvam ābhāsīkṛtam iti tatrābhāsa eva bādhyata
iti nātiprasaṅgaḥ. aprāptabādhe tu yāvat kliṣṭasādhanam anumānaṃ svagocare
sāmānyaśāstraṃ vā kvacid viśeṣaviṣaye pravartitum ārabhate tāvat
pratyakṣeṇānumānena vā siddhasarvāṅgakenāgamena vā viśeṣaviṣayeṇa śīghrajanmanā
yenaivārtho 'vadhārito bhavati tenaivottarasyotpattipratibandhalakṣaṇo bādho
bhavati. na hi balavatā śīghrabhāvinā pramāṇena niruddhamukham utpattum arhati.
tad evamaprāptabādhe param anutpannam eva prāptisambhāvanayā tu bādhyata ity
ucyate śruty eva liṅgam iti na kvacit pramāṇabādhaḥ. yat tu jaghanyena
mukhyabādho na yukta iti. tan na. na hi pratyakṣādīnāṃ viniyogapramāṇānām iva
pāradaurbalyaniyamaḥ. yad eva tu śīghrabhāvi pūrvopamardena vātmānaṃ labhate tad
eva bādhakam abhidadhmahe. itarac ca bādhyam ata eva tenaiva tasya bādhaṃ
brūmaḥ. prāptabādha iva pratyakṣasya tenaivānumānena ca siddhāṅgakena
sādhyāṅgakasya viśeṣaśāstreṇa sāmānyaśāstrasya. atas sarvapramāṇāviruddham eva
pakṣam abhidhāsyāmaḥ. na cānāśvāsaḥ. ābhāsabādhāt. svataḥ pramāṇena
cāvadhāraṇātmanā jñānenetarābhāsīkaraṇāt. tad idam avadhāritapadenoktam iti.
nanu ca balavatāpi nāvaśyaṃ durbalaṃ bādhyate. asati hi sambhave bādhas
sambhavati. ato viṣayavyavasthāyā vikalpena samuccayena vobhayam upapādayiṣyate
vinātyantikabādhāśrayaṇena, ata āha -- vikalpāder iti. nātroktā
vikalpādayas sambhavanti. na tāvatparasparaviruddhaṃ rūpadvayam ekatra
samuccīyate. na hi śrāvaṇo 'śrāvaṇaś ca nityo 'nityaś ceti sambhavati. na ca
vikalpaḥ. vidhiniṣedhaviṣayatvāt tasya siddhe vastuny asambhavāt. na ca
viṣayavyavasthā, varṇātmanām eva nityānityatvasādhanāt. ato 'sambhavād eva
bādham abhidadhmaha iti. evam upapādito bādha udāharaṇair darśayitavyaḥ. tatra
pratyakṣabādham eva tāvad darśayati agrāhyateti. imaṃ tu pratyakṣabādhaṃ na
budhyāmahe. svagocaraviparītārthaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ{3,45} pratyakṣeṇa bādhyata iti
yuktam. na ca grāhyatā pratyakṣaviṣayā grāhyagrahaṇasambandhaviṣayatvāt talaḥ.
tasya ca pratyakṣāgocaratvāt. śabdo hi pratyakṣaḥ na grāhyatā. ata eva hy
aśrāvaṇatāpakṣo 'pi na pratyakṣeṇa virudhyata iti vakṣyate. atrocyate. satyam,
nendriyaviṣayo grāhyatā, grāhyas tu tadviṣayaḥ. tad iha grāhyāpalāpasyaiva
pratyakṣavirodho darśitaḥ. nirālambanānumānasyeti yāvat. pratyayas tv
agrāhyapadād upapannas tasyaivābhāvam abhidhatte. kaś ca grāhyasya bhāvo 'nyad
ato bhāvāt. iyaṃ hi śaśaviṣāṇasyāgrāhyatā yan na bhavati. tadabhāvād eva
tatrāgrāhyatābhidhānapratyayau. tad anena prakāreṇa śabdābhāvapakṣasyaiva
pratyakṣavirodha upadiṣṭa iti na kiñcid anupapannam iti || 58 -- 59 ||
anumānavirodhodāharaṇam āha -- teṣām iti. teṣām eva śabdādīnām
aśrāvaṇatvādyanumānaviruddhaṃ yo hy aśrāvaṇam anityaṃ vā śabdaṃ pakṣam icchati
tasyāsau śīghrabhāvinā viparyayānumānena bādhyata iti. idaṃ tu pratyakṣavirodham
anye manyante. tān nirākaroti -- na hīti. śabdo hi pratyakṣaḥ na
tacchrāvaṇatā grāhyagrāhakasambandho hi śabdasya śrāvaṇasya ca tvatalbhyām
ucyate. kṛttaddhitasamāseṣu sambandhābhidhānaṃ tvatalbhyām iti smṛteḥ. sa ca na
pratyakṣeṇa samadhigamyaḥ. api ca atīndriyaṃ śrotraṃ, kathaṃ tatsambandhaś
śabdasya pratyakṣo bhaviṣyati. na hy aindriyānaindriyādhāras sambandhaḥ
pratyakṣo bhavati vāyuvanaspatyor iva. ato nāyaṃ pratyakṣavirodha iti || 60 ||
kiṃpramāṇikā tarhi śrāvaṇatā. ata āha -- seti. abadhirādiṣu
śabdopalabdher badhirādiṣu cānupalabdher anvayavyatirekau dṛśyete. tathā hi
śrotropaghātamātreṇa cakṣurādimato badhirasya śabdabuddhir na dṛśyate. śrotre ca
dṛḍhe cakṣurādiṣv asambhave 'pi śabdagrahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam, ata ābhyām
anvayavyatirekābhyām idaṃ śrāvaṇatvaṃ gamyata iti. nanv evaṃ katham
anumānavirodhaḥ, na hy{3,46}anvayavyatirekāv anumānam, tatprabhavas tu
mānasaḥśrāvaṇatvavikalpaḥ, ato mānasapratyakṣa evāyam iti kaścit bhrāmyati sa
vaktavyaḥ. na bahirviṣayabodhe manaḥ svatantram iti varṇitam asakṛt. yad
yadīyanvayavyatirekāv anuvidhatte tattatkāraṇakam iti sarvakāryeṣu samadhigatam,
anuvidhatte ca śabdajñānaṃ śravaṇam iti tattatkāraṇakam iti. idam eva ca
śabdasya śrāvaṇatvam. yat tu jñānasya śravaṇajanyatvam ato 'numānam evedam. nanv
anyatrāpy anvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinaḥ kathaṃ tatkāraṇakatvam avagantavyam, yan
na mānasaṃ pratyakṣam āśrīyate, śrūyatām. paśyāmo hi vayaṃ
kumbhakāravyāpārānantaraṃ kumbhasambhavam udīkṣamāṇāḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ
cakṣuṣaiva. idaṃ hi kumbhasya tatkāryatvaṃ yā tadanantarasambhūtiḥ. sa ca
kumbhas tatsambhavaś cobhayaṃ cākṣuṣam eveti kim atra manasā. ato yad yasmin
sati bhavati, asati ca na bhavati, tattatkāraṇakam iti pratyakṣato viditavyāpter
anumānam upapannam eva. evaṃ ca prayogaḥ -- śravaṇapramāṇaprakāśyaś śabdaḥ
tasmin saty evopalabhyamānatvāt. yad evaṃ tattatprakāśyaṃ santamasa iva ghaṭaḥ
pradīpaprakāśya iti. idaṃ ca pratyakṣapūrvakārthāpattipūrvakam anumānaṃ tayā
śrāvaṇatvasiddheḥ. idaṃ ca siddhasarvāṃgatvād aśrāvaṇatvānumānād balavat. yāvad
dhi guṇatvasyāśrāvaṇatvena vyāptir grahītum iṣyate, tāvacchīghrajanmanā
śrāvaṇatvānumānena vyāptisaṃvidaṃ pratibandhatā tasyotpattir eva nirudhyate.
evam evānityatvānumānam api. yat kṛtakatvādihetukaṃ tad apy
asiddhivyabhicārādidoṣān na śīghram upajāyata iti siddhāvayavaiś śīghrajanmabhir
nityatvānumānair bādhyate. yathā deśakālādibhinnā gośabdabuddhayas samānaviṣayāḥ
gaur ity utpadyamānatvāt sampratyutpannagośabdabuddhivad hy astanoccarito vā
gośabdo 'dyāpy asti gośabdatvād, adyoccaritagośabdavad ityādibhir iti || 60 ||
śabdavirodhaprakāram
idānīṃ pratijānāti -- tridheti. pratijñāvirodhādayo hi śabdavirodhatayā
prasiddhā iti te tathābhidhīyante. na tv ete śabdavirodhāḥ. yatra hi kvacid
arthe pratiṣṭhitena śabdena pratijñāntaraṃ bādhyate, tatra śabdavirodho bhavati.
na ca svavāgvirodhe śabdasya kvacid arthe pratiṣṭhāsti vyāhatābhidhānāt.
pūrvasañjalpavirodhe 'pi pūrvāparanyāyabalābalānusāry eva nirṇaya{3,47} iti na
śabdavirodhaḥ. na hi tatra śabdapramāṇato 'rthaḥ nyāyagamyatvāt. loka prasiddhis
tu na śabdo na pramāṇāntaram. api atu pratyakṣādyantargataiveti
tadviruddhapakṣapradarśanenaiva pradarśiteti na śabdavirodhe 'ntarbhāvayitum
ucitā. na hy acandraś śaśīti pakṣaś śabdena virudhyate. na hi candraśabdaś
śāṅkayos sambandhaṃ śabdo vadati yenātadvācyapakṣasya śabdavirodho bhavati
sambandhavācyatve hītaretarāśrayaṃ bhavet. abhidhānāt sambandhaḥ sambandhāc
cābhidhānam iti. tasmān naite śabdavirodhāḥ. pūrvottaraśabdasāmarthyaparāmarśena
tv ekaparityāgenetaraparigrahāc chabdavirodhatayā prasiddhā iti
tantrāntaraprasiddhivibhāgas tridhā śabdavirodha ity ucyate. paramārthena tu
vedārthavacanaviparītārthapratijñaiva śabdena virudhyate. tatra hi pratiṣṭhitaṃ
śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ śaknoti viparītapratijño vārayitum. tac cānantaram ihaiva
vakṣyāma iti || 61 ||
tān
eva trīn prakārān darśayati -- pratijñeti. tatra pratijñāvirodha evaikas
tridhā bhidyata ity āha -- yāvad iti sārdhena. ayam arthaḥ --
pratijñāvirodho hi svavāgvirodhaḥ. sa ca tredhā bhidyate.
uccāraṇadharmadharmibhedāt. yāvajjīvam ahaṃ maunīti pakṣaḥ pratijñayaiva
bādhyate. na hy anuktā satī pratijñā bhavati. uktimātreṇa ca maunaṃ bādhyate.
ataḥ pratijñāśarīrāntargatenoktimātreṇa bādhād bhavati pratijñayā bādhaḥ.
sarvavākyamṛṣātvapakṣas tu dharmoktyā bādhyate. sarvamṛṣātve hi pratijñāvacanam
api mṛṣeti netaranmṛṣā bhavet. tadamṛṣātve vā na sarvamithyātvam. tad iha
pratijñāntargatadharmasaṃsargāsambhavaparāmarśāt pakṣabādha iti
dharmoktivirodhābhidhānam. pūrvatra tv aviśiṣṭamuktimātram eva maunaṃ bādhate
ity uktimātreṇety uktam. ātmabādhanam iti. dharmabādhanam ity arthaḥ. dharma
evāyukta ātmānaṃ bādhata iti yāvat. vandhyā me jananīti pakṣo dharmyuktyā
bādhyate. jananītve hy uddiṣṭamātre na{3,48}vandhyātvam āspadaṃ labhate. na ca
gauṇo jananīśabda ity api vaktavyam. ahaṃ yato jāta iti viśeṣaṇāt. evaṃ viśeṣite
pakṣe dharmyuktivirodha ity uktaṃ bhavati. etac cābhyupagamavādenoktam. na tu
śrutismṛtyatirekīṇi jalpākavacanāni gauṇatvādibhis samīkartuṃ śakyante.
sarvadūṣaṇocchedaprasaṅgāt. pramādājñānajāny eva hi dūṣaṇāni bhavanti. teṣu
kathañcit samādhīyamāneṣu na kiñcid dūṣaṇaṃ nāma bhaved iti || 62 -- 63 ||
pūrvasañjalpavirodham udāharati bauddhasyeti. anityaś śabda iti bauddhenokte
kathaṃ kṣaṇikād agṛhītasambandhād arthapratyaya ity anuyuktena tenaiva yadā
punar ucyate nityas tarhīti tadā tasya pūrvābhyupagamavirodhaḥ. yady api cātra
nyāyabalābalānusārī bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ, tathāpy evaṃvidhā pūrvāparaviruddhā
pratijñaivātmānaṃ na labhata iti na nyāyāvatāram apekṣate. sambhāvito hi
pratijñāyām artho nyāyena sādhyate. asambhāvite tu nāyāpekṣā nāsty eva,
svarasabhaṅguratvāt. ataś śabdavirodha evainam antarbhāvayati. śabdasandarbha
eva hi tādṛśaḥ pūrvāparaviruddhaḥ pakṣaṃ vināśayatīti teṣām abhiprāya iti.
sarvalokaprasiddhivirodhasyodāharaṇam āha -- candreti. atrāpi
mahājanaviparītārthaś śabdasaṃsargaḥ svarasād eva bhajyate na pramāṇaṃ
yāvadapekṣata iti śabdabādha udāhṛta iti || 64 ||
upamānavirodhodāharaṇam āha -- jñāteti. yena hi nagare gavākāro dṛṣṭaḥ
samprati cāraṇye gavayākāraḥ, taṃ prati gaur gavayasadṛśo na bhavatīti pakṣa
upamānena virudhyata iti.{3,49}parokṣe gavi sādṛśyam upameyam. pratyakṣe tu
pratyakṣam eva. ata eva jñātagogavayākāram iti kramo vivakṣita iti || 65 ||
arthāpattivirodham idānīṃ vivakṣan bhāṣyakārānusāreṇābhāvapūrvikāyās
tāvadudāharaṇam āha -- geheti || 66 ||
pratyakṣapūrvikām udāharati -- agnāv iti. adāhaka iti. atacchaktiyukta
ity arthaḥ. anumānapūrvikām udāharati -- śabde cānabhidhāyaka iti.
śabdaśravaṇānantaram arthapratītiṃ ceṣṭayānumāya tatra śabdaḥ kāraṇam ity
unnīyate. atas sarvakārakāṇāṃ kriyāvinābhāvād abhidhābhidhāno vyāpāraḥ,
tadanupapattyā cārthāpattyā tacchaktisiddhir iti || 67 ||
tathendriyāpalāpapakṣo 'pi pratyakṣapūrvikayārthāpattyā virudhyata ity āha --
śrotreti. yady api pratyakṣapūrvikodāhṛtaiva tathāpi
pakṣadoṣodbhāvanacchalenendriyāpalāpapakṣasyāpy ayaṃ doṣa iti vivakṣatā
punastadvirodho 'bhihitaḥ. atraivādiśabdenopamānapūrvikayā virodho darśayitavyaḥ
-- yathā gavayopamitāyā gos tajjñānagrāhyaśaktyapahnava iti. arthāpattipūrvikayā
virodham udāharati -- śabdeti. arthābhidhānānyathānupapattyā hi
vācakaśaktim arthāpattyā pramāya punastadanupapattyārthāpattyantareṇa
śabdanityatvam avagamyata iti || 67 ||
śabdapūrvikārthāpattivirodham
udāharati -- śrutārthāpattibādha iti. kiṃ punar arthāpattiḥ
prapañcenodāhriyate, tadvirodhapratipādanaṃ hi yayākayācid ekayāpi sidhyaty eva.
tathā ca pramāṇāntaravirodheṣu prapañco na darśitaḥ. arthāpattivad vā
pramāṇāntaravirodho 'pi prapañcena vācyaḥ. satyam. ṣoḍhā bhinnair eva ṣaḍbhir
atra virodho vārtikakārasya vivakṣitaḥ, tatpradarśanārtham eva
ṣaṭpramāṇaprasūtārthāpattir udāhṛtā. tenaiva tu mārgeṇa pramāṇāntareṣv api
prapañco darśayitavyaḥ.{3,50}yathā tāvat pratyakṣabādha
evānubhūtismṛtyanumānādibhiḥ ṣaṣṭhavarjaṃ ṣoḍhā bhidyate. svedyamānasya vādino
'nuṣṇo vahnir iti pratijñā anubhavasthenaiva pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate.
anāsannāgnes tu saiva pratijñā smṛtisthena pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate, yadā khalv
ayaṃ vādakāle 'nuṣṇo vahnir iti pratijānāti tadainam itaraḥ smārayati kiṃ na
smarasi pūrvānubhūtam agner uṣṇatvaṃ yad evam āttheti, sa tat smṛtvā tataḥ
pratyakṣānnivartata iti bhavati smṛtapratyakṣabādhaḥ.
anumitapratyakṣabādhas tu yatrāptamukhe ceṣṭāviśeṣādarśanena tadavagatatiktādir
asanivāraṇaṃ pratijñāyate, mukhavairūpyeṇa hi tasya tiktānubhavo 'numīyate atas
tadviparītapakṣasyānumitapratyakṣabādhaḥ.
śrutapratyakṣabādhas
tu yatra kenacid arthe kasmiṃścid apahnute sākṣibhir dṛṣṭo 'yam artha iti
sākṣipratyakṣeṇa bādho 'bhidhīyate. na caiṣa śabdabādhaḥ. na hy atra tair artho
'bhidhīyate. kin tu darśanam. atas taddarśanānusāry eva nirṇayaḥ. darśanaṃ tu
taiḥ svaśabdena pratyāyyata iti śabdāvagatapratyakṣavirodha evāyam.
upamānaṃ tu pramāṇāntaraprasiddhavastusādṛśyamātraviṣayam ity anyatas siddhasya
sādṛśyaṃ gocarayati. yathā dātrādipratyabhijñāyāṃ yādṛśī svātmani ceṣṭā dṛṣṭā
tāṃ paratrāpi dṛṣṭvopaminoti mamevāsyāpi dātrādipratyabhijñā pratyakṣam utpannā,
katham anyathā pūrvedyur ardhakṛtakarmasamāpane paredyuḥ pravartate. iha ca
ceṣṭayā tadanurūpaṃ paragocaram anumāya svajñānasādṛśyaṃ tatropamīyate. yady api
cātrānumānāvagatapratyakṣabādha eva śakyo darśayitum, tathāpi
svajñānasādṛśyaparicchede śakyaṃ darśayitum iti tadavagatapratyakṣabādho
'bhidhīyate. pratyakṣasattaivopamānena pramīyate.
arthāpattyavagatapratyakṣabādhas tv evaṃ darśayitavyaḥ. yadā hi bahuṣu gacchatsu
toyārthiṣu taṭākam ekas tadāharaṇāya prasthito vilambate tadā
tadvilambanānyathānupapattyā tadīyaṃ toyapratyakṣam arthāpattyā pramīyate. tatra
tadviparīto nistoyataṭākapakṣo 'rthāpattisiddhena pratyakṣeṇa bādhyate. abhāvena
tu bhāvarūpaṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāvagamyata iti tadanavagatapratyakṣavirodho
nehodāhriyate. ṣoḍhā vibhaktam anumānabādhamataḥparam anusandhāsyāmaḥ --
dhūmāvagatavahnipratiṣedhe tāvat pratyakṣapūrvānumānabādhaḥ. dhūmānumitād eva
bahner uṣṇatve 'numite tadviparītapakṣo 'numitānumānena bādhyate. yatra tu
devasya tveti nirvapati{3,51}iti pratītaviniyogān mantraśeṣe 'numite
tadviparītaḥ pakṣo gṛhyate, tatrāgamānumānabādhaḥ.
nitye
tu karmaṇi pravṛtte vrīhīṇām apacāre tatsadṛśeṣu nīvāreṣūpamiteṣu vrīhibhir
yajeteti codanā nīvāraviṣayatvenānumīyate. vrīhyavayavā hi tadviṣayatayā
jñātasambandhāstām anumāpayanti. na hi tasyāḥ svarūpeṇa vrīhayo viṣayabhūtāḥ,
tadavayavās tu cūrṇībhūtā vrīhiśāstrārthaḥ. te ca nīvāreṣv api santīti
vrīhyavayavasāmānyopamitanīvāragāminī vrīhicodanānumīyate. tad
ihātadgocaratvapakṣasyopamānapūrvakānumānabādhaḥ.
arthāpattipūrvakānumānabādhas tu śrāvaṇatvapakṣe 'bhihita eva. yatra dūrād
vṛkṣābhāvaṃ viditvā tacchāyābhāvo 'numīyate tatrābhāvapūrvakānumānena
chāyāsadbhāvapakṣo bādhyate. pratyakṣaśabdabādhas tu tridhā darśita eva. anyo
'pi śrutismṛtibhyāṃ darśayitavyaḥ. aṣṭakādīnām adharmatvapakṣas tu
kartṛsāmānyānumitaśabdaviruddhaḥ smṛtyadhikaraṇe darśitaḥ. śakyaṃ hy aṣṭakādayaḥ
śabdamūlāḥ śāstrasthāryāvartanivāsikartṛkatvād agnihotrādivad ity anumātum.
āgamikaśabdabādhas tu yatra śākhāntaragataśrutiviṣayavivāde
smṛtinibandhanakārāṇāṃ vacanena śrutisadbhāvo niścīyate, tatra hy
āptāgamāvagatanityāgamavirodho viparītapakṣasya sambhavati. upamitaśabdavirodhas
tu manvādismṛtibhyo 'rthāpattyā vaidikaṃ kim api mūlam astīti kalpite
smārtavākyasadṛśa eva mūla upamite rthavādamūlatvapakṣa upamitaśabdena bādhyate.
viśvajidaphalatvapakṣas tu śrutārthāpattisiddhaśabdaviruddhaḥ. abhāvena tu
śabdabhāvo 'vagantuṃ na śakyata iti śabdeyat tāvadhāraṇe tasya vyāpāraḥ
tatrābhāvāvadhāritavidhikārtsyne jyotiṣṭāme prākṛtetikartavyatāprāptipakṣo
bādhyate. yathā vakṣyati -- kṛtsnavidhānād apūrvas soma iti. vrīhyabhāve tu
nīvārāṇām agrāhyatāpakṣaḥ pratyakṣajopamānaviruddhaḥ. anumānapūrvakopamānabādhas
tu yadā hy ādityasya deśāntaraprāptyā gatim anumāya saṃvatsarādimadhyānteṣu
tasyās sādṛśyam upamīyate. yādṛśy ekatra saṃvatsarādau tanmadhye vānte vā
sūryagatiḥ tādṛśī vatsarānteṣv iti tatra gativaisādṛśyapakṣo
'numānapūrvakopamānena bādhyate. pūtīkā na somasadṛśā iti tu pakṣaś
śabdapūrvakopamānaviruddhaḥ. sāmapūtīkayor hi sādṛśyaṃ na pratyakṣam.
na{3,52}cānumeyam. śabdenaiva tu somāṃśujātatvaṃ pūtīkānāṃ pratipādayatā
kāryakāraṇayor aucityena sārūpyaṃ pratipāditam iti
śabdāvagatakāryakāraṇaprabhavatvāt pūtīkānāṃ somasādṛśyopamānasya tadviparyayaḥ
śabdapūrvakopamānaviruddho bhavati. jyotiṣṭomikā hi dharmās satrāhīneṣu na
bhavantīti pakṣa upamānopamānena bādhyate. jyotiṣṭomopamānena hi te dvādaśāhaṃ
gacchanti dvādaśāhopamānena ca satrāhīnāv iti. yadā tv
ātmendriyasādṛśyaviśiṣṭāni parendriyāṇy upamīyante tatra tanniṣedho
'rthāpattyupamānena bādhyate. vedakāranāstitā śaśaśṛṅgādyabhāvasadṛśī na
bhavatīti pakṣo 'bhāvapūrvakopamānena bādhyate. dvayor apy abhāvenābhāve 'vagate
sādṛśyam upamīyate. arthāpattivirodhas tu ṣaḍvidho varṇita eva. abhāvavirodhaṃ
tv anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ || 68 ||
abhāvavirodham idānīm udāharati -- śaśaśṛṅgādīti. ayaṃ ca
pratyakṣābhāvavirodhaḥ. yadā tv amuṃ rāśiṃ sūryo gato na veti cintyamāne
gaṇitakuśalena gaṇitānumānābhāvān na gata ity avagate bhrānto gata iti vadati.
tatrānumānābhāvavirodhaḥ. caityavandanādidharmatvapakṣas tu
śrutyādyāgamābhāvaviruddhaḥ. pūrvavanto darvīhomā iti tūpamānābhāvena
virudhyate, na hi teṣāṃ kenacit karmaṇā sādṛśyaṃ kathañcid avagamyata iti.
palālakūṭakuñjarayos tu sādṛśyāstitāpakṣa upamānābhāvena virudhyate. tathā śabde
śrotradeśam anāgacchati śrotre ca śabdadeśaṃ dhvanyāgamanamātreṇaiva
śabdaśravaṇopapatter yo 'rthāpatyā śabdaś śabdāntaram ārabhate tataḥ
krameṇāntyaḥ śrotreṇa gṛhyate ity anyathānupapattyā pratijānāti tatpratijñā
arthāpattyabhāvena bādhyate. abhāvābhāvas tv evaṃ darśayitavyaḥ -- yadā hi
kartrabhāvena vedānāṃ doṣābhāvo vagato bhavati tadā doṣavatpakṣasyābhāvābhāvena
bādha iti || 69 ||
evaṃ
tāvad dharmasambandhabādhaḥ ṣoḍhā prapañcitaḥ.
dharmadharmyubhayasvarūpasvaviśeṣabādhamataḥparaṃ vakṣyāma iti saṃkṣipya
sukhagrahaṇārthaṃ śrotṛbuddhisamādhānārthaṃ{3,53}ca vṛttavartiṣyamāṇayos
saṅkīrtanaṃ karoti -- evam iti sārdhena. śrutyarthākṣiptayor iti.
svarūpaṃ tāvat sarvatra śrutyartha eva. tadviśeṣo 'py arthākṣiptaḥ.
dharmadharmiṇor hi svarūpaṃ yena viśeṣeṇa vyāptaṃ tam ākṣipati. tac cānantaram
eva vakṣyata iti. śrutyarthaś cākṣiptaś ceti vigraha iti || 70 ||
tatra
dharmasvarūpabādho varṇita eveti tam akṛtvaiva tadviśeṣaṇabādham udāharati --
tṛṇādīti. yo hi tṛṇādivikāradarśanād agnimaddhimaṃ sādhayati tasyābhāvena
tāvaddharmasvarūpabādho bhavaty eva. tadviśeṣaṇam apy uṣṇatvam arthākṣiptaṃ
pratyakṣāvagatena śaityena bādhyate. na ca vācyam anuṣṇo 'pi vahniḥ prabhāsu
dṛṣṭa iti katham arthākṣipto viśeṣa iti. prabhāsv apy evaṃ vahnir uṣṇa eva,
abhibhūtatvāt tu sparśo na gṛhyate, na punaruṣṇatāṃ jātu jahāti, svābhāvikī hi
sā tasya. na ca hime 'py abhibhūtatvād agrahaṇam iti vācyam.
tadviparītaśaityopalmbhāt. hetūpanyāsas tu pakṣadoṣābhidhānāvasare
tadbījamātrapradarśanārthaṃ so 'yam abhāvena dharmaviśeṣabādha iti || 71 ||
dharmiṇas tu dviprakāro 'pi bādho 'nukta eveti ubhayathā tadbādhodāharaṇam āha
-- adharma iti sārdhena. hiṃsā kilādharma iti sāmānyato 'vagatam. tad
yadā vihito 'dharmo daikṣapaśuhiṃsādir yad duḥkhaṃ karotīty anūdya tadalpam iti
sādhyate, tadāpi vihitatvenādharmataiva bādhyate tadviśeṣo 'pi duḥkhanimittatvaṃ
yadarthākṣiptaṃ tad api tenaiva bādhyate. na hi vihitaṃ nāma kim api duḥkhasya
nidānaṃ bhavati. puruṣārthaikasādhanatvād vidheḥ. so 'yam{3,54}āgamena
dharmisvarūpasvaviśeṣabādhaḥ. na cātra śrutyupātta eva svaviśeṣa iti codanīyam.
arthākṣiptasyālpatayā vidhānārtham anuvādād iti || 73 ||
ubhayasyobhayavirodham udāharati -- ayathārtheti. yadā hi sarvajñānāni
mithyeti sādhyate tadā dharmadharmigrāhiṇor api jñānayor mithyātvāt
tadviśeṣaṇagrāhiṇoś ca mithyātvād bhavaty ubhayasyaivobhayabādha iti. ayaṃ ca
dharmoktyobhayabādha iti śabdabādha eva niveśanīya iti samadhigataṃ tāvad
ubhayoḥ svarūpabādha iti || 74 ||
kau punas tadviśeṣāv
arthākṣiptau bādhyete. ata āha -- kṣaṇiketi. bādhyete iti vipariṇamya
sambandho darśayitavya iti. tatra caikadeśadarśanād ity ucyate. tatra ca
darśanagrahaṇam atiricyate. ekadeśād ity eva vaktavyam. tad dhi liṅgaṃ na
punardarśanam ato vyākhyeyam ekadeśadarśanād ity ata āha -- darśanād iti.
ayam arthaḥ. naikadeśas sattāmātreṇa liṅgam. kin tu svapratipattau jñātaḥ
parapratipādane ca jñāpitaḥ. tad idam ubhayam upādātuṃ darśanagrahaṇam. śaknoti
cobhayam upādātum, ṇijbhāvābhāvayor api nirdeśasādhāraṇyāt. svapratipattau tāvad
ekadeśe dṛṣṭe buddhir anumānam ity arthaḥ. parārthaprayoge tu
ṇijantadarśanapadam ekadeśaṃ darśayitvā yā buddhir jāyate sānumānam ity uktaṃ
bhavati. tad idaṃ tatroccaritadarśanapadam arthadvaye vyākhyeyam. anena ca
yatraikadeśe vādiprativādinor akasyobhayor vā saṃśayo 'dhīrviparyayo vā bhavati
so 'siddhābhidhāno hetvābhāso vyudasyate. na hy asau tādṛśaḥ parasmai darśayituṃ
śakyate.{3,55}svayaṃ vā dṛṣṭo bhavati. adhīrajñānam ity arthaḥ. tatra
dvayaviparyastodāharaṇam āha -- śaityād iti. vahniśabdayor dvayor api
śaityacākṣuṣatve vādiprativādinor viparyād asiddha iti || 75 -- 76 ||
anyatarāsiddhodāharaṇam āha -- kṛtakatveti. yadā vaiśeṣiko yājñikaṃ prati
śabdo 'nityaḥ kṛtakatvāt guṇatvād veti hetuṃ prayuṅkte, tadāsau svarūpeṇa
tasyāsiddho bhavati. yadā tu svayam evaṃprakāraṃ hetuṃ paraṃ prati vadati tadā
tasyāsiddhiḥ. yathā nityaḥ śabdaḥ dravyatvād ākāśavad iti. na hi vaiśeṣikāś
śabdaṃ dravyam abhyupagacchanti guṇatvābhyupagamāt. evaṃprakāra iti.
parāsiddhaprakāra ity arthaḥ || 77 ||
sandigdhāsiddham udāharati -- bāṣpādīti syādantena. yadā hi dhūmo
bāṣpādibhāvena sandihyate dvābhyām ekena vā kiṃsvid ayaṃ rajasāmudgamo bāṣpo vā
dhūmo veti tadā dvayor apy anyatarasa vā sandigdhāsiddho bhavati. evaṃ tāvat
sandehaviparyayābhyām asiddhatodāhṛtā. ajñānena tv aprasiddhārthapadaprayoge
darśayitavyā. tridheti. vādiprativādyubhayais trayaḥ prakārā iti. evaṃ tāvat
svarūpato hetur asiddho bhavatīty uktam ity āha -- evam iti || 78 ||
āśrayāsiddhatāpy
etair eva jñānādibhir vādiprativādyubhayāpekṣais tridhā bhidyata ity āha --
eta eveti || 79 ||
nanu
svarūpāsiddhyā hetur duṣyet āśrayāsiddhyā tu kas tasya doṣaḥ ata āha -- jñāte
'pīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na svarūpeṇa hetur gamakaḥ, api
tu{3,56}pakṣadharmatayā jñātaḥ. na cāprasiddhāśrayas taddharmatayā jñātuṃ
śakyate. śaityacākṣuṣatvayor api pakṣadharmatvāsiddhyaivāhetutvam. siddhaṃ hi
svarūpeṇa jale śaityaṃ rūparūpirūpaikārthasamavāyiṣu ca cākṣuṣatvam. śabdā(dau)
hi pakṣadharmatayā tu tayor asiddhatvam iti taddharmarūpābhiprāyeṇa
svarūpāsiddhavacanam. ata āśrayāsiddhāv api pakṣadharmatvāsiddher ahetutvaṃ
yuktam eveti || 79 ||
tām
idānīm āśrayāsiddhim udāharati -- sarvatreti asiddhāntena. yadā hi
bauddhaṃ prati sarvatra kāryopalambhād ātmanas sarvagatatvaṃ mīmāṃsakās
sādhayanti, tadānyatarāsiddhāśrayo hetur bhavati. bauddhasyātmano 'siddher iti.
yas tu pramāṇagatim ajānāno laukikaḥ kaścid ātmani saṃśete, tasminn eva hetāv
ucyamāne sandigdhāśrayo hetur ity āha -- laukikāder iti. ātmani saṃśaya
ity arthaḥ. ādiśabdena satīrthikānām api yeṣām ātmani saṃśayaḥ ta upādriyante.
evaṃ saṃśayaviparyayābhyām āśrayāsiddhir uktā. ajñānenāpy āśrayāsiddhir
aprasiddhapadaprayoge darśayitavyā. yasya hi pakṣavacanaś śabdo na prasiddhas
taṃ pratyevaṃjātīyake hetāv ucyamāne 'jñānenāśrayāsiddhir iti || 80 ||
nanu yady
anyatarāsiddhyā hetur duṣyati, evaṃ tarhy amūrtatvād ātmā niṣkriya ityevamāder
api hetutvaṃ na syāt digambarāṇām ātmano 'mūrtatvāsiddheḥ. mūrtaṃ hi te
śarīrapariṇāmam ātmānaṃ manyante. akartṛkatvān nityo veda iti ca bauddhānāṃ
tadasiddher ahetuḥ. śabdo 'nityaḥ kṛtakatvād iti mīmāṃsakānām asiddheḥ. tad eva
hetur nāma na kaścit vyavatiṣṭhate. ata āha -- vāṅmātreti. ayam arthaḥ --
nāsiddho mameti vāṅmātrād dhetur asiddho bhavati. tathā sati na kaścid
anumānavyavahāraḥ prakalpeta. dvābhyāṃ tu vādiprativādibhyām
asattvenāvadhārito{3,57}siddhobhavati, tasyaiva tathāvidhasyāsiddhatāvacanaṃ
vādino dūṣaṇaṃ bhavati nāsiddha iti vākpravṛttimātrād iti || 81 ||
nanu kim
idaṃ dvayor asiddho 'siddha iti, na hi vivadamānayor ekatrārthe sampratipattir
bhavati, na hi janmasahasreṇāpi bauddho vedānām akartṛkatvaṃ manyate, mīmāṃsako
vāpi kaṇṭhagataprāṇo 'pi kṛtakatāṃ śabdasya. tad evamādāv ubhayasampratipater
abhāvān na hetubhāvo 'vatiṣṭhate. ata āha -- itarad iti, ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- na dvayor asaṃpratipattir ity etāvataiva sādhanadūṣaṇayor anavakḷptiḥ. yadi
vādinā prayukte sādhane prativādinā cāsiddhatva udbhāvite vādinā tatsādhanaṃ
sādhyate, tato bhavati sādhanam. yadi tu paramārthopapattyabhidhānena
prativādinā nirākriyate tatas tasya dūṣaṇaṃ sidhyati. tatpramāṇatas siddhir
evātropayujyate nobhayābhyupagamaḥ. dvābhyāṃ yo 'sattvato jñāta ity api
pramāṇasiddhyabhiprāyeṇoktam, nābhyupagamamātrāpekṣayā. yad dhi pramāṇena
sādhyate bādhyate vā tatra prāyeṇobhayasampratipattir dṛṣṭeti. asattvato
jñātāpekṣayetaracchabdaḥ. yad vādinā sattvena jñātaṃ bhavati prativādinā ca
vaiparītyena, tadvādinā sādhyamānaṃ sādhanaṃ bhavati. etac ca jalpanyāye
sthitvoktam. vāde tu dvayor api sampratipattir bhavaty eveti. na caivam
anyatarāsiddhir adūṣaṇam, yāvat tu yādī na sādhanaṃ sādhayati, tāvad
anyatarāsiddhyā nigṛhyate, sādhite tu tasmin dūṣaṇaṃ parihṛtaṃ bhavatīti || 82
||
darśitaṃ tāvadasannikṛṣṭaikadeśaśabdayor vyāvartyaṃ, jñātasambandhapadasyedānīṃ
vyāvartya darśayati sandeheti vacanāntena. sandehaviparītahetvor hi na saṃbandho
jñāto bhavati, na hi sādhāraṇas saṃśayahetuḥ prameyatvaṃ nityatvena
jñātasambandham iti śakyate vaktum, dhaṭādiṣv anityatayāpi jñātasambandhatvāt
nāpi kṛtakatvaṃ nityatayā, teṣv evānityatayā sambandhasaṃvitteḥ. atas tajjātīyam
ubhayaṃ na jñātasaṃbandham iti jñātasaṃbandhapadena vyudasyati. atra
cāsannikṛṣṭapadāt prabhuti prātilomyena vārtikakṛtā lakṣaṇagranthe
viśeṣaṇopādānaphalam uktam u,{3,58} tat kasya hetoḥ. pratītikramānusāreṇa.
prabhātā hi prathamaṃ pakṣaṃ pratyeti, tato hetum apekṣate, tato
dṛṣṭāntavacanam, ato 'satpakṣanirākaraṇārthaṃ prayuktam asannikṛṣṭapadam eva
tāvad upavarṇitam. tato hetupadam ekadeśadarśanād iti, tato jñātasambandhasyeti
dṛṣṭāntavacanam. dṛṣṭānte hi hetos sambandho jñāyate. ata eva dṛṣṭāntadoṣā api
sādhyahetuvikalatvādayo 'nena nirākriyante. tadvaikalye 'pi svayaṃ sambandho
jñātuṃ parasmai pratipādayituṃ śakyata iti. kiyantaḥ punas saṃśayahetavaḥ, ata
āha -- traya iti || 83 ||
tān
eva trīn prakārān darśayati -- sann iti. sādhyatadabhāvayos san sādhāraṇo
'bhidhīyate. yathā prameyatvaṃ nityānityatvayoḥ. dvābhyāṃ sādhyatadabhāvābhyāṃ
vyāvṛtto 'sādhāraṇaḥ kṣiter eva gandhavattvam. vyāvṛttaṃ hi tat
sakalasajātīyavijātīyadravyāntaraguṇakarmabhyaḥ. dvau viruddhārthasambandhāv
iti. yau viruddhāvyabhicārīti parair abhihitau, tau cānantaram evodāhāryāv iti
neha vyākhyāyete iti || 84 ||
tatra
sādhāraṇaṃ tāvadudāharaṇaiḥ prapañcayati -- prameyeti. ete ca dharmās
sādhyatadabhāvayos sādhāraṇā ity arthaḥ || 85 ||
keṣu
punassādhyeṣu teṣāṃ sādhāraṇyam ata āha -- nityeti nityeṣvantena.
kathaṃ punarvaiṣamye yathāsaṅkhyam ata āha -- dviranityateti. anityatā
svasthāne dviḥ paṭhitavyā. ato yathāsaṅkhyopapattiḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yadā
nityaś śabdaḥ prameyatvād iti prayujyate tadā prameyatvaṃ sādhyatadabhāvayor
dṛṣṭam iti sādhāraṇatvān naikāntāya prabhavati. ato naikāntikam ity ucyate. ata
eva ca saṃśayahetuḥ. saṃśayo hi sāmānyapratyakṣād viśeṣāpratyakṣād viśeṣasmṛteś
ca bhavati. yathā sthāṇupuruṣayor
ārohapariṇāhasāmānyadarśanād{3,59}bhedakadharmānavadhāraṇāś ca
viśeṣasmṛtyapekṣaḥ kiṃsvid ayaṃ sthāṇur āhosvit puruṣa ity
anavadhāraṇajñānātmakas saṃśayo jāyate. evaṃ prameyatvam api nityānityayos
sāmānyaṃ viditavatastadviśeṣaṇasmaraṇāpekṣas tayor evānirdhāraṇātmakaḥ pratyayas
saṃśayāparanāmā jāyata iti prameyatvaṃ saṃśayahetuḥ. ayaṃ ca
kṛtsnobhayavyāpīsaṃśayahetuḥ. tathāyatnotthaś śabdaḥ anityatvād ity ayam api
sādhāraṇa eva. ayatnottheṣu keṣucid vidyudādiṣu gatatvād yatnottheṣu ca sarveṣu
ghaṭādiṣu vṛtteḥ. tad ayaṃ sakalavipakṣavyāpī sapakṣaikadeśagata iti veditavyam.
tathā yatnotthaś śabdaḥ anityatvād iti, yatnottheṣu sarveṣv evānityatā dṛṣṭā.
tadabhāve 'pi kvacin meghādau dṛṣṭā, na vyomādau iti, sakalasapakṣavyāpī
vipakṣaikadeśavartī cāyaṃ sādhāraṇa ity avasātavyam. ubhayaikadeśagatas tu yathā
nityaś śabdaḥ amūrtatvād iti. amūrtatā hi na sarvanityavyāpinī vyomādiṣu bhāvād
aṇuṣu cābhāvād anityam api na sarvaṃ vyāpnoti ghaṭakuḍyādiṣv abhāvāt karmādiṣu
bhāvāt. sarvatra cātra dvayavṛttitvam eva hetos saṃśaye kāraṇam avṛttyaṃśas tu
sann api na kāraṇam ity atantram. ata eva sādhāraṇasya caturdhā vibhāgaṃ vadanti
ye teṣām asāv anupayogy eva sādhanadūṣaṇayor ity upekṣaṇīyam, na hi
sādhanavacanakāle tathāvidhaṃ hetuṃ parityajato vādinas sapakṣavipakṣayor
avṛttyaṃśaḥ kvacid upayujyate. aṇvāpi hi mātrayā vipakṣe vartamāno hetur atyājya
eva. dūṣaṇavādino 'pi vipakṣavṛttimātraṃ vacanīyam iti kiṃ
tadavāntaraviśeṣāśrayaṇena. vārttikakāreṇāpi sarvasādhāraṇeṣu dvayavṛttitvam eva
saṃśayakāraṇam iti darśayitum udāharaṇaprapañco darśitaḥ, na punaś cāturvidhyam
abhipretya. yathāha --
na tv ekasyopayogo 'sti dūṣaṇodbhāvanaṃ prati |
tyajyate sādhane caivaṃ sādhāraṇyād viśeṣataḥ || iti || 85 ||
prapañcitas sādhāraṇaḥ, asādhāraṇam idānīṃ saṃśayahetum udāharati -- nityā
bhūr iti. gandho hi pṛthivyāḥ svāsādhāraṇo guṇaḥ, na tāṃ vihāya nityam
anityaṃ vā bhāvāntaram āśrayatīty asādhāraṇa iti gīyate.{3,60} āha -- astv
asādhāraṇaṃ gandhavattvaṃ, kathaṃ tu saṃśayahetuḥ, yuktaṃ hi pakṣadvayāv alambī
sādhāraṇo dvayor anavasthādhiyam ādadhāno yatsaṃśayahetur iti, asādhāraṇas tu
dvābhyāṃ vyāvṛtto naikatrāpi dhiyam upajanayitum alam iti katham asya
saṃśayahetubhāvaḥ, ata āha -- niścayeti. hetor hi niścayajanane
'nyayavyatirekāv aṅgam anyatarāpīye 'pi na niścayāya hetuḥ paryāpto bhavati. tad
yathā sādhāraṇo 'nvayasanātho 'pi vinākṛto vyatirekeṇa na niścayāya prabhavati,
evam evāsādharaṇo 'pi niścayasyaikenānvayanāmnāṅgena vikalas tam akurvan
saṃśayahetutāṃ pratipadyata iti || 86 ||
nanūktaṃ sādhāraṇo dvayagāmī dvaye buddhiṃ janayan saṃśayae hetur iti.
asādhāraṇas tu na kiñcid jñāpayatīti nāsāv ekāṅgavikalatāmātreṇa saṃśayahetur
iti yuktam ata āha -- sādhāraṇa iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sādhāraṇo
'pi nobhayatra buddhijananāt saṃśayahetuḥ, kin tu
viruddhobhayapratipādanamukhena, viruddhe hy ubhayasmin pratipādite tayor ekatra
samavāyāsambhavād vyāghātād eva saṃśayo bhavati. tac cāsādhāraṇe 'py aviśiṣṭam,
asādhāraṇo 'pi hy ubhayasmād vyāvṛttes tadabhāvaṃ gamayan dvayābhāvāsambhavād
eva saṃśayaṃ janayati. na hi sambhavati nityam anityaṃ ca vastu na bhavatīti,
dharmadvandvair eva hi nityānityatvādibhis sarvaṃ jagadavasthitam. ata
ubhayābhāvo virudhyate. na cobhayabhāvaḥ, virodhād eva. nacānyataraparigraho
'viśeṣāt. tam imaṃ saṅkaṭam āsādya prāmāṇikas saṃśete. ayaṃ cātrāvayavārthaḥ --
yathā prameyatvādis sādhāraṇo dṛṣṭas san buddhidvayanimittakaḥ. buddhidvayaṃ
saṃśaye nimittam asthāstīti bahuvrīhiḥ, nimittaśabdena ca buddhidvayasya
nimittamātratāṃ kathayati. sādhyatadabhāvaviṣayaṃ hi buddhidvayaṃ nimittīkṛtya
viruddhaikānavāpter eva sādhāraṇena saṃśayo janyate. na hi
parasparaviruddhābhyāṃ nityānityatvābhyām ekaś śabdo vyādhyate,
dharmibhedanibandhanau{3,61}hi viruddhadharmādhyāso dṛṣṭaḥ. yathā nityaṃ vyoma
anityaṃ kāryadravyam iti. ato 'smāt pratīti???ātād eva sādhāraṇena saṃśayo
janyate. sa cāyam asādhāraṇasyāpi samānaḥ. so 'pi hi yatra nitye 'nitye vā nāsti
tadabhāvaṃ pratipādya tanmukhena dvayasattvavirodham āpādayan saṃśayakāraṇaṃ
bhavatīti. idaṃ cāsādhāraṇasya saṃśayahetutvaṃ nānumanyante. avyavasthayā hy
ubhayasmin manasi viparivartamāne saṃśayo bhavati. na cāsādhāraṇena kiñcid
buddhāvādhīyate, tasya kenacid anvayābhāvāt. api ca parimiteṣv eva bhāveṣu
saṃśayo dṛṣṭaḥ. nivṛttimukhena tu saṃśayajanane sarvato nivṛttenāsādhāraṇena
sarvatomukhas saṃśayo janyeta. na ca sarvaviṣayaḥ saṃśayo dṛṣṭacaraḥ. tasya
buddhāv anārohāt. na ca kvacin nivṛttimātreṇa sarvatrābhāvaś śakyate 'vagantum,
yanmukhena saṃśayo bhavet. na hy anuvṛttāv adṛṣṭāyāṃ vyāvṛttis sidhyati. agnāv
anuvartamāno hi dhūmo dṛṣṭavyatireko 'gniniyatasvabhāvatvenāvagato 'rthād
adṛśyamānebhyo 'nagnibhyo vyatiricyata ity avagamyate. yas tu na kenacid anvitas
tasya katham anupalabdhiyogyāt sarvato vyatirekaḥ pratīyeta. tato nānena
prakāreṇāsādhāraṇasya saṃśayahetutvam. yadi tv asādhāraṇadharmāṇo bhāvā
nityānityabhāvabhājo dṛṣṭā iti kṣitim api taddharmikām upalabhya nityā vā syād
anityā veti saṃśayo bhavatīty ucyate. evaṃ tarhy asādhāraṇadharmatvād eva
bahusādhāraṇāt saṃśayo nāsādhāraṇāt, anyo hy asādharaṇadharmaḥ anyathā ca
bahusādhāraṇī tadvattā. tad yady asau saṃśayakāraṇaṃ jātā kiṃ jātam
asādhāraṇasya. hantaivaṃ sādhāraṇa eva saṃśayahetur abhyupagato bhavatīti
siddham. nāsādhāraṇasya saṃśayahetutvam. anyan matam -- anadhyavasāyahetur
evāyam iti. asti kilānadhyavasāyo nāma jñānasya prakāraḥ. so 'nena janyate.
bhavati hi tādṛgdharmadṛśaḥ kimbhūtasyāsya dharmo 'yam ity anadhyavasitāv
abhāsapratyayaḥ. na caiva pramāṇam, aniścayātmakatvāt. na ca saṃśayaḥ
pakṣadvayāsaṃsparśāt. so 'yam evaṃvidhān adhyavasāyo 'sādhāraṇena janyata iti.
na tv etad ghaṭate. na hy anadhyavasāyo nāma kaścid jñānasya prakāraḥ, yam ayaṃ
janayet. adhyavasāyābhāvo 'nadhyavasāyaḥ. sa ca prāgabhāvarūpatvān na janyaḥ.
athānyamātravacano nañ agrāhyaṇādivad iṣyate tato 'dhyavasāyād anyas
saṃśaya{3,62}eva tacchabdavācyo bhavet. na ca taddhetur asādhāraṇa iti phaṇitam
eva. athādharmādivad viparītavacano nañ, evaṃ sati viparyayavācyo
'nadhyavasāyaśabdo bhavet, na ca viparītāvagraho 'sādhāraṇena janyata iti. yadi
tu na me 'smin vastuny adhyavasāyo 'stīty adhyavasāyābhāvāvadhāraṇam
evānadhyavasāyaḥ, sa tarhi pramāṇābhāvenaivādhyavasāyābhāvo 'vagamyate. tatra
hetor na vyāpāraḥ. ato jijñāsāmātrahetur asādhāraṇa iti samarthanīyam. bhavati
hi taddarśinaḥ kīdṛgdharmo 'yam ito dharmād bhāvo bhaved iti jijñāsā. yady api
cāsauśuddhadharmidarśanād api kadācid bhavaty eva tathāpi dharmadvāreṇāpi tāvad
bhavaty eveti na taddhetutvam anupapannam. āha ca --
tenājñānam asiddhebhyo jijñāsānanyagāminaḥ |
sāmānyāt saṃśayo yuktas tathā sa pratisādhanāt || iti.
yat tv
ihāsādhāraṇasya saṃśayahetutvam uktaṃ tatparamatam. jñātasambandhapadasya hi
vyāvartanīyam atra darśayitum abhipretam, tat saṃśayahetutve 'py asādhāraṇasya
ghaṭata eva. bhavatu tāvad ayaṃ yasya kasyacid dhetuḥ. sarvathā
jñātasambandhapadena vyudasyata iti tātparyam. śākyās tu saṃśayahetum
asādhāraṇaṃ manyante, udāharanti ca śabdānityatve sādhye śrāvaṇatvam. yathoktam
--
anaikāntikam evainaṃ śākyāḥ prāyeṇa manvate |
ubhayasmān nivṛttatvād ubhayatrānuvṛttivat ||
iti. idaṃ ca
vārttikakṛtaiva pradeśāntare svayam upanyasya yathoktadūṣaṇair dūṣitam eveti ||
88 ||
kiṃ punarudāhṛtānāṃ svābhāvikam eva saṃśayahetutvaṃ nety āha --
sandigdheti || 89 ||
kāraṇam āha -- nirṇayasyeti labdhvāntena. kva drṣṭam ata āha --
niṣkriyeti. amūrtatā hi nityatve sādhye nityānityavyomakarmasādhāraṇī
saṃśayahetur āsīt, saiva tu niṣkriyatve sādhye labdhvānvayavyatirekau
hetutāṃ{3,63}pratipadyate. vyāptaṃ hy amūrtatvaṃ niṣkriyatvena. na hy amūrtaṃ
gaganam ātmā vā parispandate. na caivaṃ tadvatāṃ rathādīnām amūrtatvaṃ dṛṣṭam
iti || 90 ||
asādhāraṇasya nirṇaye hetutvaṃ darśayati -- kṣityekadeśeti.
gandhaviśeṣadarśino hi viditavyāpteḥ kṣityekadeśasiddhatve bhavatyānumāniko
nirṇaya iti || 90 ||
dvau
viruddhārthasambandhāv ekatraikadeśini saṃśaye hetur ity uktam. tatrodāharaṇam
āha -- yatreti. yatra hi na sākṣātkārijñānaviṣayo vāyuḥ arūpatvād ity
ekas sādhayati. aparo 'pi sparśāt tadviparyayam. tatrāsau viruddhāvyabhicāritā
bhavatīti śākyair abhihitam. tatra tulyabalobhayahetusannipātāt saṃśayaḥ. dvayor
api sādhanayoḥ prasiddhāvayavatvāviśeṣāt. arūpaṃ hy arūpisamavetam apratyakṣam
iti kāṇādā manyante. tathā ca vāyuḥ. ato na pratyakṣaḥ. karmasvarūpam api
rūpaikārthasamavāyāc cākṣuṣam ācakṣate. evaṃ sparśo 'pi vāyoḥ prasiddha eva.
prasiddhavyāptikaś cāparokṣatvena. atas tulyabalatvam. tataś ca saṃśayaḥ,
viruddhayor ekatropānapātāsambhavāt, samuccayānupapatteḥ, siddhe ca vastuni
vikalpāsambhavāt bādhyabādhakam āvasyāpi tulyakakṣyatvāt. ato
'navasthayobhayasmin pariplavamāne bhavati saṃśayaḥ. tādātmyāt. tasya
balābalaviśeṣe tv anumānavirodho varṇita eva. yathā sarvajño 'stīti
buddhavacanaṃ samyak taduktatvād kṣaṇabhaṅgādivākyavad ity ekenokte 'paraḥ
prabravīti buddho 'sarvajña iti madvacanaṃ samyak maduktatvāt yathā jyotir
uṣṇa?āpo dravā iti. atra maduktatvam ubhayor api siddham. buddhoktatā tu na naḥ
prasiddhā, ato 'prasiddhāṅgakatvāt pūrvaṃ sādhanaṃ balavatā prasiddhāṅgakena
bādhyate. yat tu viruddhāvyabhicārīti dvayor ekavacanāntam abhidhānaṃ
ta???????nyāmahe. viruddhāvyabhicārī saṃśaye hetur iti śākyā vadanti. na??kasya
saṃśayahetutvam anyataraparicchedāt. na ca samudāyābhiprāyam ekavacanam. tasya
viruddhatvāvyabhicāripadānās padatvāt. sa hy aṃśābhyāṃ vyabhicāry eva. dvau tu
viruddhāvyabhicāriṇāv iti vaktavyam. na tv ekavacanena. yadi
pratihetu{3,64}viruddham artham ekaiko na vyabhicaratīti viruddhāvyabhicārīty
ucyate. tad astu. na tv ekaḥ saṃśaye hetur ity uktam. ata eva vārtikakāreṇa dvau
viruddhārthasambandhau saṃśayahetū iti dvivacanāntenaiva nāmnāṃ saṃśayahetubhāvo
darśitaḥ. ihāpi viruddhāvyabhicāritety etāvad evoktam. na tu viruddhāvyabhicārī
saṃśayahetur iti. tad atra yogyatayānayor viruddhāvyabhicāriteti vyākhyeyam.
dvau viruddhāvyabhicāriṇāv iti yāvad iti || 91 ||
imāṃ ca
viruddhāvyabhicāritāṃ saṃśayahetuṃ sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇābhyāṃ jātyantaram eke
varṇayanti. apare punas samudāyasyāṃśābhyāṃ sādhāraṇapakṣanikṣepam. anye tu
samastam idaṃ militam ubhayaṃ naikatrāpy anugatam ity ananvayam asādhāraṇam
evāsthiṣata ity āha -- kecid iti. atra ca pradeśāntare vārtikakṛtā
sādhāraṇya evāsthā darśitā. yadāha --
sādhāraṇyān na naitasya bhedaḥ kaścana vidyate |
aṃśābhyāṃ samudāyo hi sādhāraṇapade sthitaḥ ||
iti. na ca vācyaṃ
dvayasyānanvayād asādhāraṇa evāyam iti. yadi hy ekena dvayaṃ prayujyeta tato
bhaved apy evaṃ, pratyekam anvitau dṛṣṭau dvābhyāṃ prayuktau nānanvitāv iti
śakyate vaktum. api cāsādhāraṇatve saṃśayahetubhāvo nopapadyetaṃ. tasya
nirākṛtapūrvatvāt. atas sādhāraṇa evāyam iti. vayaṃ tu jātyantaram eva sādhīyo
manyāmahe. yathā hi na dvayam ekena prayuktam iti nāsādhāraṇatvam. evaṃ
sādhāraṇatvam api na syād eva. kiṃ khalv atra sādhāraṇam. ekaikasyaikaikena
vyāptasyaikaikena prayogāt, aṃśatas sādhāraṇasya ca samudāyasyāprayogāt. ata eva
cātra sādhāraṇād bhedena pratihetu viruddhayos saṃśayahetutvam uktam. itarathā
tenaiva gatatvān na pṛthagupādīyeta. saṃśayajananaprakāro 'pi cātra bhidyata
eva. sādhāraṇo hy ubhayadṛṣṭas tu pratītimādadhānas saṃśayahetur imau tv
ekaikaśyenobhayam upasthāpayantau saṃśayahetū iti vārtikakāreṇāpi sādhāraṇapade
sthita ity uktam, na sādhāraṇa eveti || 92 ||
{3,65} kathaṃ punar evaṃjātīyake viṣaye
nirṇayaḥ, ata āha -- pratijñeti nirṇayāntena. pakṣabādhoktaiḥ
pratyakṣādibhiḥ pramāṇair yasya sādhanavākyāvayavapratijñā bādhyate
tatparājayenetarasya nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ. yathehaiva tāvat udāharaṇe
tvagindriyavyāpāreṇa vāyāvaparokṣam anubhūyamāne tenaivānubhavena parokṣatāpakṣo
bādhyate. na hi nas tvagindriyabhuvastoyapratyakṣād vāyupratyakṣaṃ viśiṣyate. na
hīhānadhiṣṭhānaṃ sparśamātram anubhūyate. api tu tadadhikaraṇaṃ dravyam api. na
hi prabalena marutābhihanyamānasya jalaṃ vā śliṣyatas saṃvid viśiṣyate. ato
'kṣasambandhaphalānusārāt pratyakṣo vāyur iti niścīyate. kvacic cāgamena
viṣayāpahāro bhavati. yathā śuci naraśiraḥkapālaṃ, prāṇyaṅgatvāt,
śaṅkhaśuktiśakalavad iti pāśupatenokte 'nyo 'śucīti sādhayati, prāṇyudbhūtatvād
uccārādivad iti. tatra pūrvapratijñāyā āgamena viṣayāpahārād uttareṇārthanirṇayo
bhavati. śucītaraviveke hy āgama eva śaraṇam. tasmin paripanthini na
śucitvānumānam ātmānaṃ labhate. smaranti hi --
nāraṃ spṛṣṭvāsthi sasnehaṃ savāsā jalam āviśet |
iti. rudro hi
mahāvrataṃ cacāra sa etacchavaśīrṣam upadadhāreti tv arthavādamātraṃ na
śavaśirodhāraṇavidhiḥ. atra ca pratyakṣādīny eva yathāsvam arthaṃ sādhayantīti
sādhanapadenocyanta iti. kathaṃ punaḥ pratyakṣādīny eva
pratijñābādhanāyotsahante. teṣv api sāmānyato darśanena bādhasya śaṅkyamānatvād
ata āha -- bādhavarjanād iti. na tāvat teṣu bādho dṛśyate, kadācid
bādhasambhāvanā tu na teṣāṃ prāmāṇyam utsārayatīti || 93 ||
atra
bhikṣuṇā pakṣadharmas tadaṃśena vyāpto hetur ity ekavacanena vivakṣitaikasaṅkhya
eka eva hetur iti darśitam. ata eva viruddhāvyabhicāriṇor na hetutvam anekatvāt
tayor iti. na caitat ghaṭate. na hi pratihetu{3,66}viruddhayor anekatvaṃ
saṃśayahetutve hetuḥ, api tarhi parasparaviruddhārthopaplāvakatvam eva.
viruddhau hi dvābhyāṃ dvāv arthāv ekatropaplāvitāv iti tatra saṃśerate, na tu
hetvanekatvāt. saṃśayahetvor api pratyekam avagatayor ubhayasamāveśād eva kvacin
nirṇayo dṛṣṭaḥ. yathā ūrdhvatākākavattvayoḥ. kevalā hy ūrdhvatā
sthāṇupuruṣasādhāraṇī nānyataranirṇayāya prabhavati. kākanilayanasahakṛtā tu
saiva sthāṇur ayam iti niścāyayati. tad atraikasyaiva saṃśayahetutvaṃ dvābhyām
eva tu nirṇaya ity aprayojakaṃ saṃśayahetutve dvitvaṃ, viruddhānekasādhyatvam
eva saṃśayahetuḥ. yathā khalv eka eva sādhāraṇas sapakṣavipakṣayor vartamānas
saṃśayahetur bhavati. evaṃ viruddhārthasyāpi hetudvayasyāṃśābhyām ubhayavṛttir
eva saṃśaye kāraṇam iti na taddvitvena hetutvanirākaraṇaṃ yuktam ity āha --
kvacid iti. nanu yuktaṃ tāvadūrdhvatayā sthāṇupuruṣasandeho bhavatīti,
kākavattāmātreṇa na saṃśayo dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ. satyam. yas tu kākavattāmātreṇa sthāṇuṃ
siṣādhayiṣati tasyāsau kevalā saṃśayahetuḥ, ūrdhvatāsanāthā tu nirṇāyikety
etāvad eva vivakṣitam ity adoṣa iti. api ca avirodhinoḥ pratyekaṃ saṃhatayor api
kvacid arthe sādhye hetubhāvo dṛśyate. yathaikasminn eva śābdasya
jñānasyānumānatve nvayavyatirekajatvapratyakṣānyapramāṇatvayoḥ, śakyate hi
tābhyām aikaikaśyena samastābhyāṃ cānumānatvaṃ sādhayitum. dvitve ca
hetvābhāsatvakāraṇe naikasmin sādhye 'nekahetavaḥ prayujyeran. prayoktāras tv
ekam eva sādhyaṃ kiñcānyad itaś ceti nānāsādhanais sādhayanto dṛśyante. tasmād
virodhanibandhana eva saṃśayaḥ, na tu nānātvanibandhana ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
pratyekam iti. pūrvaṃ tu pratyekaṃ saṃśayahetvor eva militayor
nirṇayahetutvam uktam. atra tu pratyekaṃ gamakāv api saṃhatau ca gamakāv iti
pratipāditam iti || 95 ||
tasmād viruddhārthāv eva bhinnau saṃśayahetutvena darśanīyau. yathāsmābhir uktaṃ
na tu bhinnatāmātreṇety āha -- tasmād iti. vyākhyātastriprakāro{3,67}pi
saṃśayahetuḥ viparītaprakārān pratijānāti - ṣaḍhā viruddhatām āhur iti.
dharmadharmisvarūpasvaviśeṣobhayasvarūpasvaviśeṣaiḥ ṣaṭprakārāṃ viruddhatām eke
bruvata ity arthaḥ. anye tūbhayavirodhayoḥ pratyekapakṣānatirekāt cāturvidhyaṃ
pratipannā ity āha -- caturdhā veti. vayaṃ tu iṣṭavighātamātreṇaikam eva
prakāraṃ saṅgirāmaha ity āha -- ekadhāpi veti. pūrvoktapakṣadvayanivṛttāv api
vāśabdaḥ. api vā śeṣabhājāṃ syād iti pakṣabādha eva viruddhatve kāraṇaṃ kim
avāntarabhedopanyāseneti. triṣv api ca prakāreṣu śrutyarthopāttasya
pratijñātārthasya bādhāyāṃ viruddhatām āhur ity āha --
śrutyarthoktasyeti. dharmadharmyubhayasvarūpaṃ śrutyuktaṃ, tadviśeṣās tu
prāyeṇārthoktāḥ. te ca svarūpasvaviśeṣāḥ pratijñārthaśabdenopādīyante. sarve hi
te vaktur abhipretāḥ. na tu dharmādiviśeṣās sākṣāt pratijñāyām antargatāḥ. tad
asmin pratijñārthe hetunā bādhyamāne hetor viruddhatā bhavatīti. tatpunar idaṃ
vipratiṣiddham iva manyāmahe. kathaṃ hi pratijñārthe hetunā bādhyamāne hetur
viruddho bhavati. sa hi pratijñārthaṃ viruṇaddhīti viroddheti vaktum ucitaḥ,
bādhaka iti vā. na cāyam eva pratijñārthena bādhyate yadviruddho bhavet
prasiddhatvādasya. prasiddhaṃ hi ghaṭasya kṛtakatvaṃ, na tadaprasiddhayā
nityatayā bādhituṃ śakyam. ato bādhaka ity evāyaṃ vaktavyaḥ. vārtikakṛtā tu
paraprasiddhimātreṇa viruddha ity uktam iti veditavyam iti. tatra
dharmasvarūpabādhena tāvad viruddhatām udāharati -- nityatve iti || 97 ||
dharmaviśeṣabādhas tv evaṃ prayukte bhavatīty āha -- bādha iti. tam eva
prayogaṃ darśayati -- arthavad iti pādatrayeṇa. svarūpābhidhānavādino hy
āhuḥ -- gaur ayam iti śabdākāraviśiṣṭo 'rtho 'vagamyate. na ca viśeṣaṇam
anabhidhāya viśiṣṭo 'bhidhātuṃ śakyata iti svarūpam eva tāvad ādau
śabdo{3,68}bhidhatte tato viśiṣṭam. api cārthaśabdo vyabhicarati,
ajñātasambandhasya tadanavagateḥ. svarūpaṃ tu na kadācid vyabhicarati
sambandhāvadhāraṇāt prāg api tadavagamāt, avyabhicārī ca śabdārtha iti yuktam.
ataḥ svarūpaṃ tāvadavaśyābhidheyaṃ śabdānāṃ, tadabhidhānottarakālaṃ tu
viśiṣṭābhidhānam api bhavatu nāmeti. evaṃ prasādhyānte prayogam āhuḥ --
śabdasvarūpaṃ sambandhāvadhāraṇāt prāgarthavad vibhaktisambandhāt,
agṛhītasambandho 'pi hi svādivibhaktiyuktān śabdānavagacchati. yadā ca
vibhaktiyogaḥ tadārthavattvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā sambandhagrahaṇāt paścād iti. kathaṃ
punar evaṃ prayujyamāne dharmaviśeṣabādho bhavaty ata āha -- svarūpeṇeti
cāśrita iti. yadā hi svarūpeṇārthenārthavattvaṃ prathamam
āśrityārthavattāmātraviśiṣṭaṃ sādhyate, tadārthād idam avagamyate --
svarūpārthavattvam asya siṣādhayiṣitam iti. evaṃ ca bhavaty arthākṣiptasya
dharmaviśeṣasya bādha iti. kathaṃ punas svarūpeṇeti cāśrite dharmaviśeṣo
bādhyate. ata āha -- asvarūpeti. vibhaktimattvaṃ hi
svarūpātirekeṇārthāntareṇārthavattvam avinābhāvabalena śabdasyāvagamayati,
sambandhagrahaṇāt paścād arthāntarasya darśanāt. ato vyāptibalena tad eva
vibhaktimattayā sādhyate. ato 'rthavattāyā viśeṣaṃ svasvarūpārthavattvaṃ hetur
ayaṃ viruṇaddhīti bhavati dharmaviśeṣabādha iti || 99 ||
dharmisvarūpabādhodāharaṇam āha -- ihapratyayeti. yadā hi samavāyaṃ
dharmiṇaṃ kṛtvā tasya dravyādivyatirekas sādhyate, ihapratyayahetutvaṃ ca hetur
ucyate ihāyaṃ ghaṭa iti saṃyogo dṛṣṭāntaḥ, tadā dharmisvarūpabādha ity
abhiprāyaḥ || 100 ||
{3,69} kathaṃ punar atrodāharaṇe
dharmisvarūpabādhaḥ, ata āha -- atrāpīti. atrāpy udāharaṇe
dharmisvarūpasya samavāyātmano vaiparītyāpādanād dhetor viruddhatā bhāvati.
ihapratyayahetutvaṃ hy asamavāyātmana eva dṛṣṭam iti tādrūpyaṃ virundhyād iti
dharmisvarūpabādha iti || 101 ||
asminn eva ca dharmiviśeṣabādho 'pi darśayitavya ity āha -- yac ceti.
samavāyo hi sattāsāmānyavadekarūpa iti kāṇādā manyante. so 'py asya viśeṣaḥ
saṃyogavadbhedāpatter bādhyata iti bhavati dharmiviśeṣaviruddho hetur iti || 102
||
ubhayasvarūpabādhāyām udāharaṇam āha -- nityam ātmāstiteti. yadā kaścit
sautrāntikaṃ pratyevaṃ sādhayati -- ātmā nityaḥ niravayatvāt vyomavad iti, tadā
dharmadharmidvayasya bādhanaṃ bhavati. sautrāntikasya hy avayavābhāvo
vyomnyabhāvenaiva sambaddho 'bhimata ityātmano 'pi tadvadabhāvaṃ gamayet,
āvaraṇābhāvamātraṃ hi nabhaḥ, na punas tattvāntaram iti bauddhā manyante. ato
'navayavatvād ātmanaḥ svarūpasya taddharmasya ca nityatvasya bādhād ubhayabādha
iti || 103 ||
ubhayaviśeṣabādhas tv evaṃ sādhyamāne bhavatīty āha -- tadeti. yadā hi
parārthāś cakṣurādayas saṅghātatvāt śayanādivad iti sādhyate,
tadobhayaviśeṣabādha ity arthaḥ. kathaṃ punar atrobhayaviśeṣabādhaḥ, ata āha --
śayana iti. śayanīye{3,70}hi khaṭvādau mahābhūtasaṃhataśarīrapārārthyena
saṅghātatvād iti hetur vyāpto dṛṣṭa iti saṃhatapārārthyam eva sādhayet. ātmānaṃ
ca prati pārārthyaṃ sādhayitum abhimatam, tan na sidhyet. so 'yaṃ tāvat
pārārthyasya dharmasya yo viśeṣo 'bhimata ātmapārārthyaṃ sa tāvad bādhyate.
cakṣurāder api dharmiṇo yo viśeṣa āhaṅkārikatvaṃ nāma so 'py anenaiva hetunā
bādhyate. saṃhatātmakatvaṃ hi śayanādāvanāhaṅkārikatvena vyāptaṃ dṛṣṭam,
bhautikā hi te, atas tannidarśanena cakṣurādayo 'pi bhautikā bhaveyuḥ.
āhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇīti kāpilās saṅgirante, teṣāṃ cāyaṃ prayogaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ
-- saṃhatapārārthyabhautikatvābhyāṃ vyāpto hetur yasmin śayane
tatrātmapārārthyam asiddham iti dharmaviśeṣabādhanaṃ tāvad bhavati.
dharmiviśeṣabādho 'pi bhautikavyāptyā sūtrito 'nantaram eva vivariṣyata iti na
kevalam ātmapārārthyaṃ na sidhyati, asaṃhatarūpātmapārārthye ceṣṭe
vyāptibalenātmano 'pi saṃhatatā prāpnotīty āha -- asaṃhateti. anena
cāniṣṭāntarāpattir āpāditeti veditavyam. etad uktaṃ bhavati. nānena
hetunāsaṃhatarūpātmārthatā sidhyati. pratyuta saṃhatataivātmano bhaved iti ||
106 ||
dharmiviśeṣabādhaṃ vivṛṇoti -- anāhaṅkārikatvam iti. vyākhyātacaraṃ cedam
|| 106 ||
evaṃ
tāvad jñātasambandhapadavyāvartanīyo viruddhaḥ prapañcitaḥ. idānīṃ tadvyāvartyā
eva dṛṣṭāntābhāsā darśayitavyāḥ. tair hi nānumānāṅgasambandho jñāpayituṃ
śakyate. atas te 'pi jñātasambandhapadenaiva vyāvartyante. idaṃ cāsmābhiḥ prāg
evoktam. anyatrāpy āha --
jñātasambandhavācā ca trayo 'trāniyatādayaḥ |
hetudṛṣṭāntayor doṣā bhāṣyakāreṇa vāritāḥ ||
{3,71}iti. atas
tannirākaraṇārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntavacanam eva tāvad avatārayati -- gamakasyeti.
vyāptipradarśanāya dvividho dṛṣṭāntas tāvad sādhanavākye darśayitavyaḥ. sādhyaḥ
pakṣaḥ tatsādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ yo dṛṣṭāntaḥ sa pratipādyata ity arthaḥ ||
107 ||
tatra
sādharyyadṛṣṭāntaprakāram āha -- tatreti. asyārthaḥ --
udāharaṇasādharmyāl liṅgasya prasādhakatvavacanaṃ hetuḥ. yadāhuḥ --
udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hetuḥ |
iti. sādhyasya
prajñāpanavacanam iti yāvat. tasya cārtho liṅgam eva. tac coddiśya sādhyopādānaṃ
sādharmyadṛṣṭānta iṣyate. yo yo dhūmavān sa so 'gnimān iti yāvad iti. kim evam
upādīyamāne sidhyaty ata āha -- uddeśya iti. uktaṃ vyāptipradarśanāya
dṛṣṭāntavacanam iti. evaṃ copādīyamāna uddeśyo dhūmādir vyāpyatayā kathito
bhavati. itaraś copādeyo 'gnyādir vyāpakatayeti vyāptyānuguṇyāt saphalam evam
upādānam ity uddeśyopādeyayor vyāpyavyāpakatvaṃ bhavatīty uktam || 108 ||
kīdṛśaṃ tu tayos svarūpam ata āha -- yadvṛtteti. yadvṛttatadvṛttābhyāṃ
yattatpariniṣpannānāṃ yo ya ityādiśabdānām upādānam, tad ayam artho bhavati.
yadyad yadvṛttena saṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ prayujyate pradhānaṃ ca taduddeśyaṃ,
tattadvṛttayuktaṃ ca paścāt prayujyamānaṃ sa so 'gnimāneveti caivakāreṇa yuktaṃ
tadupādeyam. sarveṣv eva ca grahavrīhyādisammārgāvaghātādiṣūddeśyopādeyeṣv ayam
eva viveka iti veditavyam iti || 109 ||
{3,72}
kiṃ punar evaṃ prayoganiyame prayojanam, vivakṣāparatantrā hi śabdāḥ, te yathā
tathā vā prayuktā yathābhiprāyaṃ vartiṣyanta eva. ata āha -- vadatīti. na
vaktrabhiprāyaparatantrāḥ śabdāḥ, svābhāvikyaiva tu śaktyā kecid eva kvacid
evārthe vartante, ato na vivakṣānusāreṇeṣṭasiddhir bhavatīti vācya eva
dṛṣṭāntavacanavinyāsaprakāra iti || 110 ||
yadi
tarhi svatantrāś śabdāḥ atathāsthite 'py arthe śabdānusāriṇīṣṭasiddhir bhaved
ata āha -- sādhyahetutvam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nārthaśaktiś
śabdaśaktim anurudhya pravartate, na ca śabdaśaktir arthaśaktim, ato na yathā
vaktrabhipretārthānusāriṇī śabdaśaktiḥ, evaṃ na śabdānusāriṇyarthavyavastheti,
arthādīnāṃ kṛtakatvānityatvādīnāṃ vyāptiśaktyanurodhād eva sādhyahetubhāvo
bhavati na śabdānurodhād iti || 110 ||
vaktranapekṣayā svaśaktyaiva śabde 'rtham ācakṣāṇe yattāvad āpadyate tad
darśayati -- tatrājñānād iti sārdhadvayena. yadā hi dṛṣṭāntaṃ vaktum
anabhijño vaktā sādhyahetvos sahabhāvamātraṃ vivakṣati. yathā -- śabdo 'nityaḥ
kṛtakatvād iti prayoge, yathā ghaṭe kṛtakatvanāśitves ta iti. viparītāvagraheṇa
vā na hetor vyāpyatāṃ vivakṣati. satyām api vivakṣāyāṃ kutaścid bhramanimittāt
na vyāptiyogyaṃ śabdaṃ vadati. sahabhāvamātram eva tu pūrvavad vadet, viparītaṃ
vā bhrāntaḥ yathā nāśitā kṛtakatvena vyāpteti, tadā tāvan na kevalam iṣṭaṃ na
sidhyati aniṣṭam eva tu vyāptiviparyayād āpadyate. iṣṭasya{3,73}kṛtakatvasya
hetutvaṃ na syāt. aniṣṭasyaiva tu nāśitvasya bhaved ity
evaṃjātīyakāniṣṭaprayoganivāraṇāya yukto dṛṣṭāntaprayoganiyama iti. etad
evopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. hetutvasammataḥ kṛtakatvādivyāpyatvarūpeṇa
vācya ity arthaḥ || 113 ||
arthānāṃ śabdatantratve yad bhavati tad darśayati -- yadetipādarahitadvayena.
asyārthaḥ -- yadā hi vyāptiśaktyanusāreṇaivārthānāṃ sādhyahetutvaṃ tadā yady api
vaktrā na sahabhāvamātraṃ darśitaṃ, kin tu samyag eva dṛṣṭāntavacanam, arthās tu
na tadanurūpavyāpyavyāpakabhāvenāvasthitā iti dṛṣṭāntābhāsatā bhaved iti
vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti. yathā -- nityo dhvanir amūrtatvād iti prayoge
karmavat paramāṇuvad ghaṭavad vyomavad iti dṛṣṭānteṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ
paramārthatas sādhyahetūbhayavyāptiśūnyatayā. karma khalv anityam iti tat
sādhyabhūtayā nityatayā śūnyaṃ, hetus tv amūrtatvād iti tatra vidyata eva.
paramāṇavas tu mūrtā iti teṣu hetuśūnyatā, sādhyaṃ tu nityatvaṃ teṣu vidyata
eva. ghaṭe tu na sādhyaṃ nityatvaṃ nāpy amūrtatvaṃ hetur ity ubhayaśūnyatā.
vyomni tu dṛṣṭānte vyāptiśūnyatām uttaratra svayam eva vivariṣyati. atraiva ca
vyomavad iti dṛṣṭānte tadasadvādinaṃ sautrāntikaṃ prati prayujyamāne
dharmyasiddhyā dṛṣṭāntābhāsatā bhavatīty āha -- tadasadvādinam iti || 116 ||
vyāptiśūnyatāṃ vivṛṇoti -- tatsadbhāve 'pīti. yady api ca{3,74}vyomnaḥ
sadbhāvo bhavet, tac ca hetusādhyadvayayuktaṃ nityatvād amūrtatvāc ca. tathāpi
karmādiṣv amūrteṣu anityeṣv ālocyamāneṣu hetor vyāptir nāstīti īdṛśasyāpi
dṛṣṭāntasya varjanam eva. ayam api na sādhyasiddhaye samartho yata iti || 117 ||
vyākhyātaḥ sābhāsas sādharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ. vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntamataḥ paraṃ
vyākhyāsyati. tatraitad eva tāvat prathamaṃ vaktavyam. kiṃ sarvadaiva
sādharmyavad vaidharmyavacanaṃ kāryaṃ na veti. tatra tāvad
vyatirekapradhānavādinas sarvadā vācyam iti ye vadanti. tān pratyāha --
vyāptyā sādharmya ukta iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- vyāptiprajñāpanāya hi
dṛṣṭāntavacanam, sā cet sādharmyavacanena jñāpitā kiṃ vaidharmyavacanena.
sādharmyaṃ cāvaśyam eva vacanīyam anvayaprajñāpanāya, tatpradhānatvād
anumānasya. vyatirekasyāpi tanmukhenaiva siddheḥ. itarathā duradhigamatvāt. ato
yadi vyāptyā sahitaṃ sādharmyam uktaṃ, alaṃ vaidharmyavacaneneti. kadā tarhi
vaidharmyaṃ vācyam ata āha -- sahabhāvitvadṛṣṭyeti pādatrayeṇa. yadā hi
vaktrā samyag eva dṛṣṭānta ukte paraḥ śrotā jānāti -- yathā hetusādhyayos
sāhityamātram anenoktaṃ na vyāptir iti, tadā sādhyābhāve hetvabhāvaṃ jñāpayituṃ
vaidharmyeṇeṣṭasādhanam iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti. yadā khalv
abhyastavaidharmyas tam evāpekṣate na sādharmyadṛṣṭāntaṃ tadā ca
vaidharmyeṇeṣṭasādhanam ity āha -- taṃ vā nāpekṣate yadeti. yadā vā vaktā
suśikṣitavaidharmyas sādharmyaṃ vaktum ajānānas tena sādharmyadṛṣṭāntena
sahabhāvamātram eva śuddhaṃ vyāptihīnaṃ kathayati, tadāpi paryanuyuktena tenaiva
vaidharmyeṇeṣṭasādhanaṃ kāryam ity āha -- vaktā veti || 119 ||
yadā
vā bhrānto viparītam anvayaṃ darśayati, tadāpi tatsamādhānecchayā
pūrvaviparītajñānopamardanena vaidharmyeṇeṣṭasādhanam ity āha
--{3,75}viparītānvayam iti. nanv anvayavaiparītye sa eva yathāvat
pratipādyatāṃ kiṃ vaidharmyavacanena. satyam evam apīṣṭaṃ sidhyaty eva, kin tu
bhrāntair idam asmābhir uktaṃ sādhyābhāve hetvabhāvo vivakṣita iti
vaidharmyeṇāpi tāvad iṣṭasādhanaṃ bhavaty eveti. yat tu tatpūrvaṃ sāhityamātram
uktaṃ tadvaidharmya evopayujyate tasyaiveṣṭaṃ sādhayato 'nugrahe vartate ity āha
-- sāhityamātram iti || 120 ||
evaṃ
tāvad vaidharmyavacanasyāvasaro darśitaḥ, tadvacanaprakāram idānīṃ darśayati --
vyāpyavyāpakabhāvo hīti || 121 ||
vaiparītye kāraṇam āha -- dhūmabhāva iti. yadā hi dhūmabhāvo 'gnibhāvena
vyāpto bhavati tadānagnir agnyabhāvas tato dhūmāt pracyutas sannadhūme
dhūmābhāva eva bhavatīty evaṃ tāvad vyāpto bhavati. yo hi yasmin sati bhavati
asati ca na bhavati sa tanniyatas tadvyāpta ity ucyate. yathā dhūmo 'gnāv eva
bhavannagninā vyāpta iti siddho 'bhāvayor vyāptiviparyaya iti || 122 ||
yata
eva cābhāvayor īdṛśo vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaḥ ata eva bhāvayor abhimatavyāptisiddhir
ity āha -- tathānagnāv iti. anagnāv agnyabhāve dhūmābhāvena vyāpte dhūmas
tatra virodhivyāpter alabdhāvakāśo 'gnāv eva bhavatīty evaṃ tadvyāpyatā tasya
sidhyati. tatheti. yathā bhāvavyāptyapekṣayābhāvavyāptiḥ evam
abhāvavyāptyapekṣayā bhāvavyāptir ity arthaḥ. na caivam itaretarāśrayatā,
bījāṅkuravadanāditayopapatter iti || 123 ||
{3,76} kiṃ punarabhāvayor vyāptiviparyayāśrayaṇe
prayojanam ata āha -- vyāpakau tv iti. yadā hi ya eva bhāvo vyāpakas
tadabhāva eva vyāpakatayā vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta ucyate tadā tato vyāpyād dhūmāder
naiva vipakṣasyānagnyādeḥ pracyutiḥ kathitā bhavet. tatkathanārthaṃ ca
vaidharmyavacanaṃ (sa) prayojanaṃ bhavet. na hi yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir itivat
yatra dhūmābhāvas tatrāgnyabhāva iti kathyamāne vyāpyād dhūmād anagner
vipakṣasya nivṛttir darśitā bhavatīti. ato dhūmenāgniṃ siṣādhayiṣatā
vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntenāgnidhūmābhāvayor vyāptiviparyayo vācya ity āha -- tasmād
iti vācyo 'ntena. yatrāgnir nāsti tatra dhūmo nāstīty evaṃ
yadvṛttatadvṛttābhyām uddeśyopādeyabhāvo darśayitavya ity arthaḥ. sa cānagnir
adhūmena vyāpta ucyamāno nānyathā vācyaḥ, kin tu
sādharmyoktenaivoddeśyopādeyaprakāreṇety āha -- na cānyatheti. prakāraś
cānantaram evokta iti || 124 -- 125 ||
anyathāvacane doṣam āha -- anagnyadhūmasāhitya iti. yathaiva
sādharmyadṛṣṭānte svaśaktyā śabdo 'rthaṃ vadati nārthaśaktim anurudhyata iti
sāhityamātravacane vyāptiviparyaye vā neṣṭaṃ sidhyatīty uktam, evam ihāpi
bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 126 ||
evaṃ
(?tadva/tāva)d ihāpy artho na śabdavaśavartīti yatrārtho dṛṣṭāntarūpo dvābhyāṃ
hetusādhyābhāvābhyām ekena vā tayoś śūnyo bhavati tatrāpi na prastutopakāro
bhavati anyadvāniṣṭaṃ prasajyata ity āha yatrāpīti. samyak prayukte 'pi
vākye 'rthasyātadāyattatvānneṣṭasiddhir iti bhāvaḥ. atrodāharaṇam āha
-{3,77}yad iti. nityo dhvanir amūrtatvād ity atraiva prayoge yadaivaṃ
vaidharmyam ucyate yannityaṃ na bhavati tadamūrtam api na bhavati yathā
paramāṇur iti tadā sādhyābhāvaśūnyo dṛṣṭāntaḥ. paramāṇor nityatayā tadabhāvasya
tatra darśayitum aśakyatvāt. buddhivad iti tu dṛṣṭānte hetvabhāvaśūnyatā.
buddher amūrtatayā tadabhāvasya vaktum aśakyatvāt. khavad iti
tūbhayābhāvaśūnyatā, nityāmūrte tasminn ubhayābhāvo duradhigamo yata iti || 127
||
evaṃ sādharmyadṛṣṭāntavadvyāptivaikalye 'py ābhāsatā darśayitavyā.
tatsiddhyarthaṃ hi vipakṣād dhetor vyatirekaḥ kathyate. yasya tu vipakṣaikadeśād
api vyatireko nāsti, nāsau sādhyena vyāpto bhavatīty asatyāṃ vyāptāv anarthakaṃ
tādṛśasya vaidharmyasya vacanam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- sādhyeneti || 128 ||
yataś
caivañjātīyako na sādhyena vyāpyate tena kvacid abhāvayos sāhitye dṛṣṭe 'pi na
sarvatra gamyagamakabhāvo bhavatīty āha -- teneti. yady api yannityaṃ na
bhavati tadamūrtam api na bhavati, yathā ghaṭaḥ kuḍyaṃ veti, kvacid abhāvayos
sāhityaṃ śakyate darśayitum. tathāpi na sarva(ḥ) śabdādi(ḥ) nityatayā viśiṣṭo
'nena hetunā gamya iṣyate. kiñcid dhy amūrtaṃ nityam ākāśādi, kiñcid anityaṃ
karmādīti bhāvaḥ || 129 ||
kim
iti neṣyate ata āha -- sahadṛṣṭir iti. vipakṣaikadeśanivṛttyā hi
sahabhāvamātraṃ hetos sidhyati. na ca tanmātrasambandho 'numānāṅgam. kiṃ tarhi,
vyāptiḥ. na cāsāv etāvatā sāhityamātreṇa sidhyatīti. etad evodāharaṇena
darśayati -- mūrtānityatvayukte 'pīti. idaṃ ca prāg eva vyākhyātam iti ||
130 ||
atra
bauddhā vadanti -- kim idaṃ -
{3,78}
vyāptyā sādharmya ukte ca na vaidharmyam apekṣyate |
ity ucyate, na hi
śatāṃśenāpi hetor vipakṣād vyatireke śaṅkyamāne gamakatvam astīty aśeṣavipakṣo
'numātur vyatirekaṃ grahītum apekṣitaḥ. na cāsau duradhigamaḥ, ekadeśasthasyāpi
sarvādarśanasaukaryāt. darśanaṃ hi sarvavipakṣāṇāṃ duṣkaram, tadabhāvas tu
saukaryaprāpta eva. na cāyogyānupalambhān nedam adarśanaṃ hetor vyatirekāya
prabhavatīti vācyam. na hi no vipakṣādarśanād avinābhāvaniyamaḥ. kin tu
tādātmyatadutpattinibandhanaḥ. vipakṣadarśane tu hetoḥ paripanthinyavinābhāvo
grahītum aśakyo bhavati. tac caikadeśasthasyāpi tāvannāsty eveti paripanthini
vṛttimātre darśanaṃ vyāpriyate. ato yadaivāgnikāryo dhūma ity avagataṃ tadaiva
tadāyattātmalābho nāsati tasmin bhavatīti jñāyate. na cānvayajñānam eva
vyatirekabuddhau nibandhanam, asādhāraṇeṣu tadasambhavāt. na hi
mahānasaparidṛṣṭayor agnidhūmasvalakṣaṇayos tatraiva niruddhayor anyatra
darśanam asti, yenānvayo 'nubhūyeta. tat kuto 'nvayaḥ kutastarāṃ ca
tannibandhano vyatirekaḥ. na ca viśeṣeṣu sāmānyaṃ nāma kiñcid anugataṃ svarūpam
asti, yanniyamyaniyāmakatayāvasīyeta, vikalpākāratvāt tasya. ato viśeṣā eva
kecit kayācid vyāvṛttyopalakṣitāḥ kañcid viśeṣaṃ vipakṣavyāvṛttimukhena
gamayantīti tatpradarśanārthaṃ vaidharmyavacanam eva nyāyyam iti. tān pratyāha
-- aśeṣeti yuktirantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api vyatireko
'numānāṅgam. sa tu nādarśanamātrāt sidhyati. taddeśāgamanād api ca
tasyopapatteḥ. na ca kāryatvāvadhāraṇād asati kāraṇe 'bhāvaḥ, tasyaivāsati
vyatireke duradhigamatvāt. yad dhi yasmin sati bhavati asati ca na bhavati
tattatkāryam. ato 'satyabhāvo{3,79}vagantavyaḥ. tataḥ kāryatā tadadhīne(ti) tu
tasminn itaretarāśrayatā. astu vādarśanamātrād vyatirekaḥ, tasya ca saukaryaṃ,
naitāvatānumāṃ prati yuktir anaṅgam. yuktir yogas sambandho 'nvaya ity
anarthāntaram. nānvayo 'naṅgam iti yāvat. tanmukhenaiva sarvapramātṝṇām
anumānotpatteḥ. atas tatkathanārthaṃ sādharmyadṛṣṭānto 'pi vācya eva. nāsāv
ekāntena pratyākhyātuṃ śakyate. idaṃ cānvāruhya vacanam. yathokta eva siddhāntaḥ
samyak sādharmyaprayoge na vaidharmyam apekṣaṇīyam iti. anvayasyaiva prādhānyāt
tam antareṇa vyatirekāsiddheḥ. avagate hi dhūmasyāgninā sambandhe 'rthād
anagninivṛttis sidhyati. atas sa tāvad vidhimukhena prathamaṃ darśayitavyaḥ,
avasare tu vaidharmyam api kadācid ucyate. anaṅgatvam iti tu paṭhatām iyaṃ
vyākhyā -- idaṃ hi liṅgasyānumāyām aṅgatvam yadanvayavyatirekau, tābhyāṃ hi
tadaṅgaṃ bhavati. ato yathā vyatireko 'ṅgatvam, evam anvayāparanāmā yuktir
apīti. nanu liṅge 'pi śabdātmake pratīty uttarakālabhāvyanvayo 'naṅgam evāta āha
-- śābde 'bhidhāsyata iti. śābde hy anumānād bhinne pratīty
uttarakālabhāvinī yuktir anaṅgam iti vakṣyate. yathā vakṣyati --
nāṅgam arthadhiyām eṣā bhaved anvayakalpanā |
iti. anumāne tu
sarvatraivānvayaḥ pratīty aṅgam iti. ye tu tāvatā nānaṅgatvam anvayasyety
adhyāhṛtyātraivārthe śabde yuktir vakṣyate iti vyācakṣate, teṣām
aśrutānvayādhyāhāra eva tāvadupālambhaḥ. na cānvayasyānumānāṅgatve śābde yuktir
vakṣyate. atraiva jñātasambandhapadena tasyoktatvāt. ata evānvayādhīnatvam
anumānasya ca sthitam iti vakṣyati. tasmād yathoktaiva vyākhyeti || 132 ||
yat tu bhedānām
evānumāne gamyagamakatvaṃ teṣāṃ cānvayo na sambhavatīty uktam, tatrāha --
bodhaprasaṅga iti. na bhedānām anumānabodhe gamyagamakatāyāḥ prasaṅgaḥ.
teṣāṃ sarvadeśakālāvyāpter ekaikatra niruddhatvāt. na
cāpy{3,80}avinābhāvenāparasya tathāvidhasyaiva niyamaś śakyate 'nubhavitum. na
cāsati tasminnānumānāṅgaṃ sambhavatīti teṣām anvayābhāvo na doṣāyeti. yadi na
bhedānāṃ bodhaprasaṅgaḥ. kasya tarhi darśitam idaṃ, na bhedānugatam ekaṃ kim api
pāramārthikaṃ rūpam asti. tasya vikalpākāratvāt. yady api ca
vyāptisamayasaṃviditarūpāropeṇaivādhunānumānam upajāyate. tathā hi tasya
nipuṇato nirūpyamāṇasyāsambhavād vibhrama evāyam. yady evam
asadrūpāropapravṛttam anumānam apramāṇam eva. satyam. pratibandhabalena tu
kiñcid eva svalakṣaṇaṃ kenāpi vikalpākāreṇa sāmānyātmanā samadhigataṃ yad aparaṃ
vikalpākārollikhitam eva svalakṣaṇaṃ pratilambhayati tatpramāṇam ity ākhyāyate.
avisaṃvādo hi naḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam arthakriyāsthitiś cāvisaṃvādaḥ. yadāhuḥ --
pramāṇam avisaṃvādi jñānam arthakriyāsthitiḥ. avisaṃvāda iti. bhavati cānumāne
'rthakriyāsamarthavastulābho vastunirbhāsapurassaro 'pīti pramāṇam anumānam.
yathoktam --
atasmiṃs tadgrahād bhrāntir avisaṃvādataḥ pramā iti |
ato bhedānām eva
gamyagamakatvam. te ca na bhājanam anvayasyeti yuktam evoktam ata āha --
astīti. asyārthaḥ. bhaved evaṃ yadi na bhedātiriktaṃ kiñcit sāmānyaṃ
vastu bhavet. asti tu tad ity ākṛtigranthe
sakalaparoktadoṣaparihāreṇopapādayiṣyate. tasya cānekadeśakālavyāpitā gamyata
iti nābhājanam anvayasya. na cātasmiṃs tadgrahaḥ, pāramārthikatvāt tasya. evaṃ
ca yadanumānaprāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ paraiḥ kim api kāśaṃ kuśam avalambyate, tad
api mandaprayojanam eveti || 133 ||
anyan
matam vyāptyāpi sādharmyadṛṣṭānta ukte vaidharmyam api vācyam iti, tattāvad
upanyasyati -- kecid iti pādatrayeṇa. kiṃ punas tadicchāyāṃ kāraṇam ata
āha -- vyāvṛttiniyamecchayeti || 134 ||
etad
eva vivṛṇoti -- hetāv iti. evaṃ hi manyante. yadā
hi{3,81}sādharmyadṛṣṭānte yatra dhūma ity uddiśya tatrāgnir eveti saivakāram
upādīyate, tadā hetau sādhyenaivāgnināvadhārite sarvato 'gner anyamātrād
vyāvṛttiḥ prāpnoti, na caitat sambhavati. sādhyadharmādhikaraṇāder apy
abhāvaprasaṅgād apakṣadharmatvāpatteḥ. pakṣābhāvaprasaṅgāc ca. atas sādhyābhāva
eva vyāvṛttiṃ niyantuṃ sarvadaiva vaidharmyavacanam arthavat. sati hi tasminn
agnyabhāve dhūmo na bhavatītyāveditaṃ, bhavatīti || 135 ||
etad
api dūṣayati -- tat tu mandaphalam iti. tad idaṃ vaidharmyavacanam evaṃ
kriyamāṇaṃ mandaphalam ity arthaḥ. kathaṃ mandaphalam ata āha -- yasmād
iti. kiṃ nirūpitam ata āha -- vyāpakābhāvamātraṃ hīti. agnimān
parvata iti pakṣavacane nirūpitam idam, yathā niyamas tadvipakṣāc ca kalpyate
nāvirodhina iti. atas sādharmyadṛṣṭānte 'pi vyāpyād dhūmāder vyāpakābhāvanivṛtti
mātram eva darśayitavyam, nānyamātranivṛttir iti || 136 ||
etad
eva dṛṣṭāntavacanenopapādayann upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. tad iha --
pratijñāhetusādharmyadṛṣṭāntākhyās trayo matāḥ |
vākyasyāvayavāḥ prāyo mīmāṃsakamate satām ||
etac ca bhāṣyakāreṇa svayam evopadarśitam |
dṛṣṭāntahetusādhyārthapadatrayanibandhanāt ||
iti || 137 ||
atra bhāṣyam -- tat tu
dvividhaṃ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭasambandhaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭasambandhaṃ ca. tatra
pratyakṣato dṛṣṭasambandhaṃ yathā -- dhūmākṛtidarśanād{3,82}agnyākṛtivijñānaṃ,
sāmānyato dṛṣṭasambandhaṃ ca yathā -- devadattasya gatipūrvikāṃ deśāntaraprāptim
upalabhyāditye 'pi gatismaraṇam iti. anena prameyadvaividhyād anumānadvaividhyam
uktam iti. atra kecin nītijñammanyā avadhṛtasvalakṣaṇam eva kvacid anumānena
sāmānyato gṛhyata iti manyante. tadbhramāpanayāya bhāṣyakāreṇedam uktam -- tat
tu dvividham, adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayam apy anumānam asti kriyādiṣv iti. kathaṃ
punar adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇena sambandhadarśanam, utpattimataḥ phalasya darśanāt. yady
apy anavadhṛtasvalakṣaṇena vastunā viśeṣatas sambandho 'navagataḥ, sāmānyatas tu
dṛśyate. sarvaṃ hi kādācitkaṃ phalaṃ kutaścid āgantukād utpattimato jāyamānaṃ
dṛṣṭam, tantusaṃyogebhya iva paṭaḥ. ato devadattasya
bhūtapūrvapūrvottaradeśavibhāgasaṃyogau kadācid upalabhyāgantukaḥ ko 'pi hetur
anumīyate. tad idaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭasambandham anumānam ācakṣate
pratyakṣānupalakṣitapūrvasvalakṣaṇaviṣayatvāt. agnyādiṣu tu pratyakṣataḥ
svalakṣaṇāvadhāraṇāt prāk pratyakṣato dṛṣṭasambandham anumānam āhuḥ. na ca
dravyam eva saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ kāraṇam iti vaktavyam. saty api tasminn abhāvāt.
na ca dravyāntarāgama eva śakyate kalpayituṃ, tasya pūrvadravyapratyabhijñayā
bādhitatvāt. na ca sadṛśāparāparotpattivipralabdhā bhedaṃ na budhyanta iti
sāmpratam, deśādibhede 'pi tadbuddher aviparyayāt. uktaṃ ca vivaraṇakāreṇa --
kṣaṇabhaṅgas tu pratyabhijñānān nirākriyata eva. ato dṛṣṭakāraṇāsambhavād
adṛṣṭaṃ kim api saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ kāraṇam anumīyate. tac ca karmety ākhyāyate.
ata eva pradeśāntareṣv api karmāpratyakṣam eveti. bhāṣyakāro darśayati -- yathā
vakṣyati na hi te pratyakṣe iti. apūrvasadbhāvapratipādanāvasare ca na karmaṇo
rūpam upalabhāmaha iti. yadāśrayaṃ deśāntaraṃ prāpayati tatkarmety ucyata iti
ca. vyaktam eva deśāntaraprāptiphalonnīyamānatvam eva karmaṇo darśayatīti
siddhaṃ kriyādīnāṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭānumānaikaviṣayatvam. evaṃ ca
prameyadvaividhyād anumānadvaividhyopapattir iti ye vadanti tān pratyāha --
dvaividhyaṃ nopapannam iti. idam uktaprakāraṃ dvaividhyam anupapannam iti
bhāvaḥ. katham anupapannam ata āha -- yathaiveti pādatrayeṇa. yathā khalv
agnidhūmākṛtyoḥ pratyakṣayoḥ pratyakṣadṛṣṭas sambandho, bhavati evaṃ
gatiprāptyākṛtyoḥ, tayor api pratyakṣatvāt.{3,83}pratyakṣam eva hi vayaṃ
deśāntaraṃ prāpnuvantaṃ devadattvaṃ gacchatīti manyāmahe. neyaṃ
jātyādivikalpanābhyaḥ karmakalpanā viśiṣyate. tadvad
evendriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvād aparokṣanirbhāsāc ca. nanu devadatte
deśasaṃyogavibhāgātiriktam aparaṃ karmaṇaḥ kim api rūpam aparokṣam īkṣāmahe.
phaladarśanenaiva tadanumīyate. jāter vā vyaktito vya(tiriktā)yāḥ kiṃ rūpam
anubhūyate, yad asau pratyakṣaviṣayatayāvasīyate. rūpam eva sā vyakteḥ, kim asyā
rūpāntareṇeti cet, karma vā kim arūpam. idam api hi tato na bhidyata eva.
āgantukaṃ tu kevalam. ato jātikalpanāvat karmakalpanām api pratyakṣapakṣa eva
nikṣipantaḥ pañcadhā savikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vibhajāmahe. āha ca --
na hi dṛṣṭipathaṃ prāptaṃ devadattaṃ nirūpayan |
paṭhan kāvyaṃ svasaṃjñoktaṃ parokṣam iva budhyate ||
iti. phalānumeye tu
karmaṇyādityavad devadattavat pratītiprasaṅgaḥ. na caiṣa devadattam iva calantaṃ
spandamānam ādityam api paśyatīti dṛśyate. sthiraṃ hi sarvadā tanmaṇḍalam
avalokyate. saṃyogavibhāgau tu tasyāpi pratīyete eveti tulya(?va/tvā)t tābhyām
ubhayatrāpy ānumānikaḥ pratyayo bhavet. api ca vibhāgopakrame saṃyogāvasāne ca
karmaṇi tata unnīyamāne gacchatīti vartamānanirbhāsaḥ pratyayo na bhavet, atītaṃ
hi tat, tadā kathaṃ vartamānākārabuddhigocaro bhavati. jalapravāhaniścaleṣu
matsyeṣu nirantarotpadyamānajalāvayavasaṃyogavibhāgāvagamād ānumānikī gatisaṃvid
upajāyeta. sthāṇau ca śyenaviyukte śyena iva karmānumīyeta. tataś ca so 'pi
gacchatīti buddhiviṣayatām āpadyeta. yadi mataṃ na vibhāgamātrāt karmānumānam,
api tarhi vibhāgapūrvakāt saṃyogād iti. evaṃ tarhi yadaikaḥ śyenaviyuktaḥ
sthāṇur anyena saṃyujyate tatra prasaṅgaḥ. calitvāvasthite ca devadatte. yadi
tūcyate yo 'yam utpatataḥ śyenasya deśāntarasaṃyogaḥ tasya sthāṇusamavetena
karmaṇā niṣpattyasambhavān na tatra karmānumānam iti. kalpyatāṃ tarhi śyene 'pi
karma, sthāṇau tu prasaṅgān ativṛttir eva. niyataṃ hi pratibaddhadṛśaḥ
smṛtapratibandhasya pratibandhakavijñānam. asti ca sthāṇau
kāraṇapratibaddhaphaladarśanam iti nānumānodayaś śakyate{3,84}niroddhum.
śyenasamavāyinaiva karmaṇā sthāṇāv api saṃyogavibhāgopapattau na
tadgatakarmānumānam iti cet tan na. na hi prayojanānusāriṇy anumānavyavasthā.
vyāptaṃ hi liṅgaṃ yatra yatra dṛśyate tatra tatra vyāpakam upasthāpayati.
arthāpattir hy anyathopapattyā parihriyate nānumānam. yadi tv
avicchinnotpattayas saṃyogavibhāgāḥ kriyānumāne kāraṇam, evaṃ tarhi na kācid
gatir anumīyeta, bhaviṣyatsaṃyogavibhāgānāṃ pramāṇāgocaratvāt. prathamaṃ ca
katipayānām evāvagateḥ. atha svadeśasaṃyogavibhāgahetukaṃ kriyānumānam. na ca
sthāṇoḥ śyeno deśa ity ucyate. evam api matsyeṣu prasaṅgānativṛttir eva, teṣāṃ
hi jalaṃ svadeśa eva. parokṣavyomavādināṃ ca vihaṅgame gacchatīti
kriyāpratyayānupapattiḥ, vyomasaṃyogavibhāgayor apratyakṣatvāt tābhyāṃ
tadanumānānupapatteḥ. na ca viyadvitatālokāvayavasaṃyogavibhāgāvagamanibandhano
vihaṅgame calatīti pratyayaḥ, santamase 'pi bhāvāt. na ca tamo nāma kiñcid vastv
asti bhavatsiddhānte, bhāso 'bhāvamātratvāt tasya. atas tatsaṃyogavibhāgahetuko
'pi na kriyāvasāyaś śakyate samādhātum iti na pratyakṣe karmaṇi
dvaividhyopapattiḥ. yā tu na hi te pratyakṣe ity apratyakṣatoktā, tāṃ
tatraivānyathā vyākhyāsyāmaḥ. rūpaśabdāvibhāgam iti ca vadatā sūtrakāreṇa
pratyakṣam eva karmety āsthitam. apūrvādhikaraṇe ca na karmaṇo rūpam
upalabhāmaha iti vacanaṃ
yathācoditavitatapūrvāparībhūtābhivyaktāvasthitakarmarūpānupalabdhyabhiprāyam
eva. itarathā hy upalabdhimātrapratiṣedhe śaśaśṛṅgādivannityābhāva eva karmaṇo
bhavet. na hi tatra pratyakṣopalabdhimātram eva pratiṣiddham. yadāśrayaṃ
deśāntaraṃ prāpayatīti ca na phalānumeyatvābhiprāyam. kiṃ tarhi. āśrayasya
deśāntaraprāpakatvarūpeṇa na svarūpataḥ karmāstīty apūrvātmanā karmaṇo
'vasthānaṃ darśayati. ihāpi devadattasya gatipūrvikāṃ deśāntaraprāptim
upalabhyeti vadan devadatte pratyakṣatām eva gater darśayati. anyathā tu
devadattādityayor ubhayor api karmaṇo 'numeyatvāt kena viśeṣeṇāditye
gatyanumānaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭatayodāhriyate. devadatte 'pi hi sāmānyato dṛṣṭād eva
gatisiddhiḥ. ato naivaṃvidhaṃ granthato yuktito vā ghaṭata iti sūktam
anupapannam iti. pratiyoginor hi parasparam asaṅkare dvaividhyaṃ bhavati. iha tu
yat{3,85}pratyakṣadṛṣṭasambandhasya pratiyogitayopāttaṃ sāmānyato
dṛṣṭasambandhaṃ tatrāpi gatiprāptyākṛtyoḥ pratyakṣadṛṣṭa eva sambandha iti na
pratiyoginor asaṅkara iti || 138 ||
yadi tu dṛṣṭānte pratyakṣatāyām api
pakṣīkṛtād ity agater apratyakṣatvāt na pratyakṣadṛṣṭas sambandha ity ucyate.
tad etad āśaṅkate tāvat -- āditye 'nupalabdhiś ced iti. idānīṃ dūṣayati
-- neti. kāraṇam āha -- deśe 'py adhunātana iti. deśe 'py
adhunātane -- samprati pramīyamāṇe, apratyakṣatopalabdhir evety arthaḥ. yadi tv
agnidhūmākṛtyoḥ kvacin mahānasādau apratyakṣopalabdhir iṣyate sā tarhi devadatte
'pi gateḥ pratyakṣatvād astīty āha -- kvacid iti || 139 ||
evaṃ tāvat pratyakṣato
dṛṣṭatā sāmānyato dṛṣṭatayā saṅkīryate ity uktam. idānīṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭatāpi
pratyakṣato dṛṣṭābhimatāgnyākṛtyanumāne saṅkīryata ity āha -- yadīti
pādatrayeṇa. yadi hi devadattādidharmyantarāpekṣaivāditye gatyanumānasya
sāmānyato dṛṣṭateṣyate, sā tarhi mahānasādidharmyantarāpekṣayāgnidhūmayor api
gamyagamakatvenāvasthitayoḥ prāpnoty eva. sāmānyato hy avivakṣitadeśādibhedam
idam avagataṃ dhūmavān agnimān iti, yathā deśāntaraprāptyadhikaraṇaṃ
gatyadhikaraṇam iti. ataḥ pratiyogitvarahitam evedam ubhayam iti
dvaividhyānupapattir ity ākṣepaḥ. evam ākṣioya samādadhāti -- tasmād evaṃ
pracakṣata iti. yathoktadvaividhyāsambhavād evaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa
dvaividhyaṃ varṇanīyam iti bhāvaḥ || 140 ||
tatra pratyakṣasambandhaṃ
tāvad udāharati -- pratyakṣeti yudhyate 'ntena. yadā hi yayor
evāgnidhūmaviśeṣayoḥ, gomayendhano yam agniḥ -- gomayam indhanam
asyeti{3,86}bahuvrīhiḥ, tajjanyo 'yaṃ dhūmaviśeṣa iti ca prāk pratyakṣeṇa matiṃ
kṛtvā punaś ca kiyatā vilambanenānyatra kvacid gatvā gatas san taddeśasthena
tenaiva dhūmaviśeṣeṇa tam evāgniviśeṣaṃ budhyate, tadā
tatpratyakṣadṛṣṭasambandham anumānaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ. anena ca viśeṣadṛṣṭam eva
pratyakṣadṛṣṭaśabdenocyata iti vyākhyātam. pratyakṣaśabdena hi viśeṣo lakṣyate.
pratyakṣeṇa hy ayam evaṃvidho 'vāntaraviśeṣo gomayendhanatajjanyatvādirūpaś
śakyate 'vagantum. na pramāṇāntareṇa. taddvāreṇa tv anumānasyāpi tādṛśo viśeṣo
viṣayo bhavatīti yuktaiva pratyakṣaśabdena viśeṣalakṣaṇā. viśeṣadṛṣṭaṃ ca
sāmānyato dṛṣṭasya bhavati pratiyogīti dvaividhyopapattir iti bhāvaḥ. nanu
viśeṣadṛṣṭaṃ nāma (na) pramāṇabhedaḥ. na cedaṃ pramāṇam, gṛhītaviṣayatvāt.
taddeśasthitenaiva hi dhūmena tasminn eva deśe sa eva gomayendhanajanyāgnir
anumīyate. ato deśabhedābhāvād aprāmāṇyam eva, ata āha -- tasyeti
pādatrayeṇa. tasyaivaṃvidhasya pratyakṣadṛṣṭasya sandihyamānasadbhāvavastubodhāt
pramāṇatā bhavati. yady api deśabhedo nāsti. kālabhedāt tu saṃśayānasya
saṃśayocchedadvāreṇa prāmāṇyam avihatam iti. etac ca vindhyavāsināpi
viśeṣadṛṣṭatvenodāhṛtam ity āha -- viśeṣadṛṣṭam iti || 143 ||
yadi
viśeṣadṛṣṭodāharaṇam idaṃ kathaṃ tarhi bhāṣye ākṛtigrahaṇam. evaṃ hi viśeṣa eva
darśayitavyo bhavet. ata āha -- ākṛtyor eveti. ayam arthaḥ -- kenacid
gomayendhanatvādināyāntaraviśeṣeṇopadarśitayor{3,87}ākṛtyor evātra
hetusādhyatvam. evaṃ hy atra pratyayaḥ. sa evāyam adya yāvadanuvartamāno
gomayendhanavikārasya dhūmasyākāro dṛśyate. ata eva tadindhanayonir agnir
anuvartata ity ato nānupapannam ākṛtigrahaṇam iti || 144 ||
yady
evam avivakṣitāvāntaraviśeṣam agnidhūmāntaram eva sāmānyato dṛṣṭodāharaṇatayā
vācyam. kim ādityodāharaṇena. ata āha -- agnidhūmāntaratve ceti. yathā hy
agnidhūmākṛtyos tṛṇadārugomayenthanādijanmā suvyakto viśeṣaḥ
sarvapramātṛsvasaṃvedyo bhavati, naivaṃ gatiprāptyākṛtyoḥ. ataḥ
prāptyākṛtimātrād gatyākṛtimātrānumānam āditya ekāntatas sāmānyato
dṛṣṭasambandham iti yuktam evādityodāharaṇam iti || 145 ||
kiṃ
punas sāmānyatas sambandhagrahaṇe pramāṇam. na hy agṛhītayos sambandhinos
sambandhagrahaṇam asti. na ca sāmānyayoḥ pratyakṣagrahaṇaṃ sambhavati. tasya
svalakṣaṇaikaviṣayatvāt. nānumānam anavasthāpātāt. ata āha --
pratyakṣaviṣayatvam iti. bhaved anavasthā, yady anumānena sāmānyagrahaṇam
iṣyate. tasya tu savikalpakasiddhau pratyakṣaviṣayatvam upapādyānta upasaṃhṛtaṃ
pratyakṣatvam atas siddhaṃ sāmānyasyeti. nanu vastv eva na sāmānyaṃ kiñcid asti
nāma. tasya bhinnābhinnasyānirūpaṇād ata āha -- vastutvaṃ ceti. vastutvam
apy ākṛtigranthe vistareṇa pratipādayiṣyate. pratyakṣaviṣayatāpratipādanena ca
pratyakṣe 'pi prasādhitaprāyam eva. atra ca asti sāmānyavastuṣv ity
anvayopapādanāya sāmānyasya vastutvam upanyastam eva. ayaṃ tu hetukathanārthaḥ
punarupanyāsa iti. yas tu haituko na hetum antareṇa pramāṇāntarasiddhāv
ādriyate. taṃ prati hetunaivobhayam upapādayiṣyāma ity āha -- atreti ||
146 ||
{3,88} tatra vastutvaprasādhanārthaṃ tāvad hetum āha
-- dhūmād agnyanumānasyeti. bauddhā hy avastusāmānyālambanam anumānam
ācakṣate. sāmānyasya vikalpākāramātrābhyupagamāt. ata eva bhrāntir evānumānaṃ,
sambandhabalena svalakṣaṇarūpam upasthāpayatīti pramāṇam ity āhuḥ. tān eva
pratīdam ucyate -- vastv ālambanam anumānam abhāvānyapramāṇatvāt yathā svārthe
śrotrādibuddhiḥ. yā hi svaviṣaye śrotrādibhir indriyair buddhir janyate, sā
vastv ālambanaiva. yena ca yadindriyaṃ sannikṛṣyate sa tasya svārthaḥ
prāpyakāritvād indriyāṇām. tad iha mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānanirākaraṇārthaṃ
svārthaviśeṣaṇam. aviśeṣeṇopādāne tu nābhāvānyapramāṇatvasya vastvālambanatayā
vyāptiḥ kathitā bhavet. bhrāntīnām ubhayavikalatvāt. na hi tāḥ pramāṇam. na ca
vastv ālambanāḥ. anyasamprayuktendriyasya hi tā anyaviṣayā jāyante. īdṛśam eva
jñānam avastvālambanaṃ, na punaratyantāsadartham. evaṃ vastvālambanatve
'numānasya sādhite arthāt sāmānyaṃ vastv ity uktaṃ bhavati. idaṃ
cāvastvālambanatvam anumānasyārthapadaṃ prayuñjānena bhāṣyakāreṇa nirākṛtam.
anarthaviṣayam anumānam iti bauddhā manyante. yadvad iti(?) svapratibhāse
'narthe 'rthādhyavasāyena pravartamānā bhrāntir apy arthasambandhena pravṛttes
tadavyabhicārāt pramāṇam anumānam iti, teṣām idam uttaram arthas sāmānyam
anumānasya viṣayo bāhya eva. na vikalpākāramātram ity ākṛtigranthe vistareṇa
pratipādayiṣyata iti || 147 ||
evamarthād vastutvaṃ prasādhyāhratya prasādhayati -- sāmānyasya ca vastutvam
iti. sāmānyaṃ vastu abhāvānyaprameyatvād asādhāraṇavastuvad iti vakṣyamāṇena
sambandha iti. pratyakṣaviṣayatām idānīṃ prayogeṇa darśayati --
pratyakṣeti pādatrayeṇa. yadabhāvānyaprameyaṃ tat pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata
eva. yathā saugatānām evāsādhāraṇaṃ vastv iti || 148 ||
{3,89}
bauddhānām eva tu sāmānyam anumānaikaviṣayaṃ manvānānām anavasthā prasajyata ity
āha -- sāmānyam iti pañcabhiḥ. nigadavyākhyāto granthaḥ || 149 -- 153 ||
yadi
tūcyate liṅgabhūtasāmānyagrahaṇārtham anumānāpekṣāyām anavasthā bhavati, na
tadgrahaṇārtham anumānam apekṣyate,
dhūmādisvalakṣaṇadarśanaprabhavavikalpavedyatvāt tasya. na cāsāv apramāṇam,
arthakriyāsamarthavastupratilambhāt. na ca pramāṇam anarthaviṣayatvāt. ato
'nirvacanīyavikalpasiddhatvāt liṅgasya nānavasthā bhavatīty āśaṅkyāha --
atheti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvat pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca jñānaṃ
sambhavati. viruddhasvabhāvayor ekatra pratiṣedhe 'nyatarāpatter aparihāryatvāt.
apramāṇasya ca prameyavyavasthāpanāśakter avaśyaṃ pramāṇam eva tajjñānam
abhyupagantavyam. pratyakṣānumānānabhyupagamāc ca pramāṇāntaram
evāpadyeta.{3,90}pramāṇāntaraṃ ca sad yathā talliṅgasaṃvedane pramāṇam iṣyate,
evaṃ liṅginy api prāpnoti. evaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇaprasaṅgo bhavet. pramāṇād apramāṇād
veti vadannanirdhāritobhayarūpatāṃ vikalpasya darśayatīti || 154 ||
astu
tarhi liṅgino 'pi tathaivāvagamaḥ, ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- evam apīti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- anavasthām api prasañjayatām asmākam anumānocchedāpādanam
abhimatam. pramāṇāntarābhyupagame 'pi cānumānocchedo bhavaty eva. tad eva hi
pramāṇaṃ tadā sarvasya liṅgaliṅgisāmānyasyāvabodhakaṃ bhaved iti || 155 ||
yadi
tv ekarūpābhyupagame 'pramāṇatvam eva liṅgajñānasyeṣyate, tato 'pramāṇāvagatāl
liṅgāl liṅgijñānam api mithyā bhavet. bāṣpād iva dhūmasaṃviditād agnijñānam.
evaṃ ca nānumānam iti. sa evānumānasya nityocchedaṃ ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
apramāṇāvabuddhād iti || 156 ||
atra
codayati -- nanv iti. yathā hy apramāṇam eva sambandhasmaraṇaṃ
pramāṇakāraṇam iṣyate tathā liṅgajñānam api bhaviṣyatīty arthaḥ || 157 ||
pariharati -- tatreti. smṛtir hi pūrvajñānād bhavantī
tadupasthāpanadvāreṇānumāyām upayujyate. tac ca pramāṇam eveti tadanusārī
nirṇayo yukta iti || 158 ||
{3,91} na caiṣa
prakāro liṅgagatau sambhavatīty āha -- na tv iti. na hy atra prāg api
liṅgāvagame pramāṇaṃ kiñcid upapadyate, yat pramāṇajñānenopasthāpyata iti. na ca
liṅgajñānam api smṛtir eveti vācyam. pūrvapramāṇābhāvād evety āha --
tadabhāvād iti || 159 ||
nanu
nirvikalpakagṛhītadhūmādisvalakṣaṇapariprāpakatayā liṅgajñānam api smṛtir eva.
ato 'trāpi nirvikalpakapramāṇāntarato nirṇayo yukta eva. ata āha -- smārtam
iti. yathā samprati sambandhajñānaṃ gṛhītaprāpakatayā smaraṇam, evam etad
api liṅgajñānaṃ nirvikalpakagṛhītaprāpakatayā tadabhedena smārtam iti yo vadati
tasya vandhyāsute 'pi smaraṇaśaktir anivāritā. gṛhītaviṣayā hi smṛtir iti
sthitiḥ. na ca liṅgasāmānyajñānaṃ nirvikalpakagṛhītasvalakṣaṇālambanam iti
kathaṃ smṛtiḥ. yad atra prakāśate tan na gṛhītaṃ, yac ca gṛhītaṃ tan na
prakāśata iti na smṛtitvam. agṛhītagocarāyāṃ tu smṛtau vandhyāsute 'pi
smaraṇaprasaṅga iti || 160 ||
nanv anumānena
liṅgasāmānyajñāne 'navasthā bhavati, yadi sāmānyātmakam eva liṅgaṃ
tadgrahaṇārtham iṣyate, tasyānumānavedyatvāt. asādhāraṇa evārthātmā sāmānyajñāne
liṅgaṃ bhaviṣyati, sa ca pratyakṣa eveti nānavasthā. ata āha -- na ceti.
kiṃ na kāraṇam ata āha -- yasmād iti. dṛṣṭāvinābhāvaṃ liṅgaṃ bhavati. na
cāsya tena sāmānyenāvinābhāvaḥ kathañcid deśataḥ kālato vā dṛṣṭaḥ. asādhāraṇasya
bhāvāntareṣv anusyūtyasambhavād ekatra dṛṣṭasya ca tatraiva niruddhatvād iti ||
161 ||
{3,92}
sambandhadarśanābhyupagame vā kṛtakatvādivat sāmānyarūpatāpattir ity āha --
syād veti. atra kāraṇam āha -- na hīti || 162 ||
itaś cāsādhāraṇo
'rthātmā na liṅgam ity āha -- na ceti. dhūmādir hi dhūmo 'yam
ityādivikalpāspadīkṛto 'gnyāder liṅgam iti dṛṣṭam. asādhāraṇas tu kenacid
rūpeṇāpy avyapadeśyaḥ kathaṃ liṅga bhaved iti. liṅgatvaṃ nopapadyata iti
vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti. nanu tiraścām asaty eva śabdollekhe
'sādhāraṇarūpadarśinām evānumānaṃ dṛṣṭamato nāvyapadeśyatvād aliṅgatvam ata āha
-- vikalpeti pādatrayeṇa. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mā nāma tiraścāṃ śabdollekho
bhavet, arthavikalpas tu teṣām api pūrvāparānusandhānātmako 'sty eva. ato yuktam
eva teṣām anumāne 'vyapadeśyasyāpi liṅgatvam. asādhāraṇas tu
pūrvāparānusandhānād vinārthavikalparahito 'pīti kathaṃ liṅgam. na hi so 'yam
ity anārūḍho buddhau dhūmo 'gner liṅgaṃ bhavati. na caivam asādhāraṇe
sambhavati, pūrvāparānusandhānāgocaratvāt tasyeti || 163 ||
asmanmate 'pi ye 'sādhāraṇātmāno dhūmādayo viśeṣā vikalpyante te 'py
anvayābhāvād aliṅgaṃ, kim aṅga punarnirvikalpakaikagocaro 'sādhāraṇo 'rthātmā
ity āha -- kalpyanta iti. anvayābhāvād evāsādhāraṇajñānam api
liṅgisāmānyajñāne na liṅgam ity āha -- etasmād eveti || 164 ||
yadi tv
anvayasiddhyartham asādhāraṇasya sāmānyarūpateṣyate, tato liṅgasāmānyagrahaṇa
ivānavasthāprasaṅgāt tasyāpy anavadhāraṇam ity āha -{3,93}sāmānyeti. yadi
tu kasmiṃścid evāsādhāraṇe sāmānyena jñātasambandhe nyadarśināpi sāmānyam
anumīyate. evaṃ tarhi sarva eva sarvasya pratyāyako bhavet. aviśeṣād ity āha --
kvacid veti || 165 ||
evaṃ
tāvan na liṅgāvadhāraṇe pramāṇam astīty uktam. idānīm anvayagrahaṇakāle
liṅgijñāne 'pi na kiñcit pramāṇam astīty āha -- sambandhānubhava iti.
nāgṛhīte liṅgini tatsambaddhaṃ liṅgaṃ śakyate 'vagantum. na cānumānapravṛtteḥ
prāk tasmin sāmānyātmani bhavanaḥ kiñcit pramāṇam asty asmākam iva pratyakṣam,
ato liṅginy apy avagamyamāne 'navasthāprasaṅga ity abhiprāyaḥ || 166 ||
nanv
anādikālīnavāsanāmātranibandhana evāyaṃ liṅgaliṅgisaṃvyavahāraḥ, kim
ihātinirbandhena. kācid eva hi vāsanodbhūtā kiñcil liṅgākāraṃ vikalpam
āvirbhāvayantī kiñcid evānumānasaṃvyavahāraṃ pravartayati. yathāhuḥ -- sa evāyam
anumānānumeyavyavahāro buddhyārūḍhena dharmadharminyāyena, na bahissadasattvam
apekṣata iti, ata āha -- na cāpīti. na vāsanāmātranirmitaṃ liṅgajñānam.
vāsanā hi pūrvānubhavāhitas saṃskāraḥ. nāsau liṅgasāmānyasya
śaśaviṣāṇādivadatyantāsatas sambhavatīti kathaṃ vāsanāmātrālliṅgajñānasya
sambhava iti. tannibandhane ca liṅgajñāna iṣyamāṇe tadvad eva liṅgijñānopapatter
anarthakaṃ trirūpāl liṅgato 'rthadṛganumānam ity anumānaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇam ity āha
-- liṅgijñānaṃ ceti || 167 ||
{3,94} nanv
iyam anavasthā meghābhāvena vṛṣṭyabhāvānumāne bhavato 'pi samānaiva,
abhāvasyānupalabdhiliṅgatvāt. sajātīyaliṅgāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthāpadyate. ata
āha -- yatreti. yatra hi vṛṣṭyabhāve meghābhāvo liṅgaṃ nāsāv anumeyaḥ,
abhāvākhyapramāṇāntaragamyatvāt. ato nātra tulyajātīyāpekṣānibandhano
'navasthādoṣo jāyata iti || 168 ||
pratyakṣasāmānyavādināṃ tu na naḥ kācid anavasthety āha -- pratyakṣāvagatād
iti. ataḥ pratyakṣād ity arthaḥ || 169 ||
anumitānumāne tarhy anavasthā, ata āha -- yatrāpīti. pratyakṣā hi
deśāntaraprāptir maulikaṃ mūle bhavaṃ liṅgaṃ, tena gatim anumāyāditye
gatisādhane 'numīyamāne nānavasthety abhiprāyaḥ || 170 ||
nanv
anityaś śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt, kṛtakatvaṃ ca tatra darśanād ity evaṃ
karmānantarabhāvitayā kṛtakatve sādhyamāne karmaṇo 'pi hetvantarād anumāne
'navasthā bhaved ata āha -- liṅgatvam iti.
kṛtakatvānumāne hi karmaike tatra darśanād |
iti
kārakavyāpārānantarabhāvitvaṃ liṅgam uktam. tatra ca kārakaviśiṣṭā kriyā
tadviśiṣṭaṃ vā kārakam anantarabhāvitāṃ viśiṃṣalliṅgam āpatati. ubhayaṃ{3,95}ca
tatpratyakṣam. kriyāyās tāvat pratyakṣatvam anantaram eva sādhitam. kārakam api
tadvat pratyakṣam eva. śaktis tu parokṣā. sā ca na tāvad iha liṅgam. na
cānumeyā. ataḥ kriyākārakayor ubhayor api pratyakṣatvān na dūragamanam.
anumeyakarmavādinām api hi phalāvadhyavasthānān nānavasthā, nitarām asmākam iti
|| 171 ||
evaṃ
tāvadanumānasyāsati sāmānyasya vastutve pratyakṣatve ca dausthityam uktam idānīṃ
sarvam eva pramāṇajātaṃ sāmānyasya dausthitye dusthitam āpadyeta teṣām api
sāmānyāśrayatvāt. na ca tadapramāṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇanyāyād ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
evam iti || 172 ||
ato
'vaśyaṃ pramāṇāntarāṇāṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam eṣṭavyaṃ sāmānyasya ca
pratyakṣatvam, itarathā tv anavasthā prāpnotīty upasaṃharati -- tasmād
iti || 173 ||
evaṃ
tāvat sāmānyasya pratyakṣatvaṃ vastunā copapāditā idānīṃ viśeṣā eva pratyakṣeṇa
gṛhyanta iti ye vadanti, tān pratyāha -- pratyakṣeti. viśeṣo hi yadi
tāvadavayavī dravyam abhimataḥ, sa cāvayavavastvantarāpekṣas sāmānyāṃśo 'smābhiḥ
kīrtyata iti kathaṃ pratyakṣa iti || 174 ||
yadi tv avayavirūpādaya
eva viśeṣā iṣyante, tad apy ayuktam. te 'pi hi svaviśeṣanīlādyapekṣayā sāmānyam
evety āha -- rūpādayo hīti.{3,96}yadi tu nīlādaya eva viśeṣā iti matam.
tan na. teṣām apy avāntaranīlādyapekṣayā sāmānyarūpatvād ity āha --
svaviśeṣān iti || 175 ||
yadi
tv ekabhramarādidravyanīlimaiva viśeṣa iṣyate, tan na. tasyāpi
pakṣādisvāvayavāśritanīlaviśeṣāpekṣayā sāmānyarūpatvāt. pakṣanīlimāpi
tadavayavanīlāpekṣayā sāmānyam eva. evaṃ ca aparamāṇubhyaḥ prasaṅgo darśayitavya
ity āha -- te cāpīti. nirbhāgā hi paramāṇava iti tadrūpam asādhāraṇam
eveti. tebhyas tu prāk dvyaṇukarūpam api dvayos sādhāraṇam ity āha --
dvyaṇukasyāpīti || 176 ||
nanv astu paramāṇurūpam
eva viśeṣaḥ, sa eva naḥ pratyakṣo bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- na cāntyeneti.
vyavahārārthaṃ hi pramāṇam anusriyate, na vyasanitayā. na cāntyena viśeṣeṇa
vyavahāraḥ kasyacid astīti kiṃ tatpratyakṣatayeti. nanūpekṣāphalam api pramāṇaṃ
bhavaty eva, ata āha -- na ceti. na naḥ paramāṇūnāṃ rūpaṃ sthūle
vartamānānāṃ tantūnām iva paṭe pratyakṣaṃ vibhaktānāṃ veti na kathañcid
viśeṣaviṣayatā pratyakṣasyeti || 177 ||
nanu
paramāṇava eva bhinnās sañcitā gṛhyante na kāryadravyam ekam. ataḥ kathaṃ
tatsāvayaveṣu sāmānyam ity ucyate. sañcitā eva cānanyavṛttitayā
viśeṣāsādhāraṇādipadavācyā iti te pratyakṣā bhaviṣyanti. mā nāmaikaikataḥ
paramāṇur akṣagocaro bhaved ata āha -- bhedeneti. eko hi sarvadā sarveṣāṃ
ca bhāvaḥ prakāśate na paramāṇubhedāḥ. na ca bhedenāgṛhyamāṇo 'bhedo gṛhyata iti
sāmpratam. saṃvidvirodhād iti bhāvaḥ. nanv ayam eva bhedāvagraho{3,97}yo 'yam
abhinnaprakāśaḥ, kiṃ bhedagrahaṇenāta āha -- na ca bhinneti.
nābhinnākārabuddhibodhyo bhedaḥ, bhedābhedavivekānupapatter iti bhāvaḥ || 178 ||
nanv
asaty apy ekasmin samudāyālambano 'yam abhinnāvabhāso bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
samudāya iti. ye hi sāmānyam eva sarvajagatsaṃviditam apalapanti kutas
teṣāṃ samudāyo nāmārthāntaraṃ, yadālambano 'bhinnapratibhāso bhaviṣyati. api ca
sarvadā sarve caikaṃ dravyam avabudhyante kathaṃ tad anyathā bhaviṣyatīty āha --
na ca sarvadeti || 179 ||
kiñcāyaṃ samudāyo 'pi naikajātyā vinopapadyeta. na hi nānājātīyeṣu
vṛkṣaghaṭaloṣṭeṣu kasyacit samudāyabuddhir asti. atas samudāye 'pīṣyamāṇe
'ṇutvasāmānyam abhyupagantavyam āpadyeta bhavatām ity āha -- na ceti.
hetau caḥ|| 180 ||
nanu
nānekāvayavavṛttyanusandhānena vinā tatsāmānyarūpaṃ dravyam abhyupagantuṃ
śakyam. na caindriyakaṃ jñānam etā(?v i/va)ti samartham avikalpakatvāt tasya.
ata āha -- sāmānyam itīti. yady apy anekānugamakḷptes
tannānāvayavavyāsaṅgi dravyaṃ sāmānyam ity evaṃ vikalpya na gṛhyate. tathāpi
tadekarūpaṃ tāvannirvikalpakenāpi gṛhyata eveti nāpahnotuṃ śakyata iti
vyāsajyavṛttyavayavisāmānyanyāyena prativyaktivartino 'pi
gotvādisāmānyasyaindriyakatvaṃ darśayitavyam. tad api sāmānyam ity anena
rūpeṇāgrāhyaṃ vastutas sāmānyam eva gṛhyate. śabdādismaraṇottarakālaṃ tv
anekānugamāvamarśāt sāmānyam iti vikalpya gṛhyate. idaṃ ca savikalpakasiddhāv
uktam eva. ato naivaṃ vācyam -- astvavayavisāmānyasya svalakṣaṇāparanāmna
indriyair grahaṇam, na tu prativyaktiniveśina iti || 181 ||
{3,98}
ubhayatrāpi pratyayāviśeṣād ity āha -- vyāsajyeti. tadanenaitadāpāditam
-- kim idaṃ mudhaiva sāmānyasya pratyakṣatā neṣyate, viśeṣam api hi pratyakṣam
icchadbhir balāt sāmānyam eva pratyakṣam āśrayaṇīyam, sarvasya hi sunipuṇaṃ
nirūpyamāṇasya rūpādes sāmānyarūpatvād, dravyasya ca nānāvayavasādhāraṇasya
tādrūpyāt, svatantraṃ paramāṇusañcayamātrasya cānupalambhād dravyāpalāpe ca
pratyakṣavirodhāt. ato 'vayavisāmānyaṃ tatsamavetāni ca gotvādisāmānyāni sarvāṇy
eva pratyakṣāṇi na viśeṣā eveti tātparyam. evamparatvād eva ca
pradeśāntarasiddhasāmānyāvayavisāmānyapratyakṣatāpratipādanena na punaruktatā
codanīyeti || 182 ||
nanu
bhavadbhir mīmāṃsakais tāvadavaśyam abhyupagantavyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ. atas teṣām
evobhayasiddhānāṃ param ekākārabuddhijananaśaktimātram evopakalpitam. kiṃ
dharmikalpanayā. laghīyasī hi tatkalpanāto dharmakalpanā. ata āha --
mīmāṃsakaiś ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ. yad dhi pramāṇenopanīyate, tad
asmābhir iṣyate, na ca sthūlaṃ hitvā paramāṇava evākṣajāyāṃ buddhau bhāsante,
yattānupetya sthūlam avajānīmahe. tadānuguṇyena tu yady aṇavo vyā(?pa/pā)dyante,
bhavantu, na tadbalena mūlabhūtaṃ sthūlam apalapitum utsahāmaha iti || 183 ||
pratyakṣaṃ tu sthūlam adṛśyaiḥ paramāṇubhiḥ nihnuvānasya śaśo 'pi tadviṣāṇadhiyā
nihnotavyaḥ prāpta ity āha -- samūharūpam iti || 184 ||
{3,99} kim idānīṃ śaśaviṣāṇakalpāḥ paramāṇavaḥ.
nety āha -- samūheti. na hy atra kalpanālāghavena pratyakṣasiddho dharmī
parityāgam arhati. siddhe ca tasmiṃs tadanuguṇāḥ paramāṇava iti kena neṣyate.
siddhyupāyas tu teṣām anyo nāstīti paramāṇavo nāvaśyam iṣyanta ity uktaṃ bhavati
|| 185 ||
ato yad eva
vastu sāmānyaviśeṣayor aparokṣaṃ gṛhyate, tat
tathaivāparokṣatayaivābhyupagantavyam, na tu viśeṣa eva pratyakṣo na sāmānyam
iti vācyam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 186 ||
astu
vāsādhāraṇam eva pratyakṣaṃ, tathāpi na sāmānyasya pratyakṣam apahnotuṃ śakyate.
gotvādisāmānyānām api sattādiparasāmānyāpekṣayāsādhāraṇatvāt. ato yady
asādhāraṇaṃ pratyakṣam ity āgraho bhavatām evam api na gotvādisāmānyam
apratyakṣam iti pratyakṣasāmarthyasiddhatvān na śakyam apahnotum ity āha --
sattādīti || 187 ||
yadi
tūcyate pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyamāṇam api sāmānyaṃ na sāmānyollekhena gṛhyata iti (na)
pratyakṣam iti, tad etad āśaṅkate -- sāmānyeti. pariharati -- kiṃ
veti. evaṃ hy asādhāraṇam api na pratyakṣaṃ bhavet. tatrāpi
nirvikalpakāvasthāyāṃ{3,100}paravyāvṛttyakalpanād asādhāraṇollekho nāsty eveti.
yadi tu tādrūpyeṇāvikalpitam api svarūpeṇa vikalpako 'vabudhyata iti
tatpratyakṣam. evaṃ tarhi dvyākāram eva saṃmugdhaṃ vastu lokaḥ pratipadyata iti
parīkṣakair ubhayathāpi tat śakyata eva vaktum iti siddhaṃ dvyākāram eva vastu
pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti. siddhaṃ ca sāmānyatas sambandhadarśanam ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- yadvastu lokaḥ pratipadyate 'smin dvidhāpi tat śakyata eva
vaktum iti. asminn iti pratyakṣajñāna ity arthaḥ || 188 ||
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyām
anumānaparicchedaḥ samāptaḥ ||
006 śabdapariccheda
atha śabdaparicchedaḥ
atra
pratyakṣānumānayor aparīkṣyatva ukte śāstrasyāpy aparīkṣyatāpratipādanārthaṃ
bhāṣyam -- śāstraṃ śabdavijñānād asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe vijñānam iti. nanu
vṛttikāramate na parīkṣitavyaṃ nimittam iti pratijñāya{3,101}pratyakṣādīni hi
prasiddhāni pramāṇāni tadantargataṃ ca śāstram ity ukteḥ pratyakṣavyabhicāreṇa
parīkṣām āśaṅkya tadavyabhicāra ukte 'nantaram eva śāstrasyāparīkṣā pratipādyata
iti yuktam, tad dhi prakṛtam, kim anumānena vyavadhīyate. satyam evam. ayaṃ tu
tantrāntarānusāreṇa krama āśritaḥ. tathā hi nāpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam iti lokāyatikā
manyante. te hi vaiśeṣikādyāśritapratyakṣānantarānumānaprāmāṇyapratipādanena
pratibodhyante. evaṃ hi vaiśeṣikāḥ paṭhanti -- dvividhaṃ pramāṇam
ālocitādhyavasānam anālocitānugamanaṃ ceti. tathānye 'pi pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca
dve eva pramāṇe iti. yathākṣapādīyair api pratyakṣānantaram anumānaṃ lakṣitam --
tatpūrvakaṃ trividham anumānam iti. tenehāpi tāvat pratyakṣānantaram anumānaṃ
varṇitam. tato mahāviṣayatayā prakṛtatvena puruṣārthaupayikatvena ca śāstram.
tadanantaraṃ ca yatra kvacana vācye bahūnāṃ prasiddham ity upamānam uktam.
nyāyavistare hi prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanam upamānam ity uktam. tataḥ
pārāśaryamatenārthāpattir uktā. taduttarakālam eva tanmatānusāriṇā
kṛtakoṭinoktatvāt. abhāvapramāṇasya tu bhāvapramāṇābhāva evātmeti taduttaraḥ
prastāvaḥ. kiṃ punas tantrāntarānusārasya prayojanam. ucyate. prasiddhatvena hy
aparīkṣā pratipādyate. tantrāntareṣv evam imāni pramāṇāni prasiddhānīti
prasiddhiprābalyaṃ kathitaṃ bhavati. vyutthitāś ca tena tena sākṣiṇā pratipāditā
bhavanti.
atra
ca śabdavijñānād ity ucyate, tat kathaṃ vigṛhyate. kiṃ śabdād vijñānaṃ śabdasya
vā vijñānam iti. pūrvatra samāsānupapattiḥ. bhayena hi pañcamī samasyate.
uttaratra tu savikalpakapratyakṣe 'pi śāstratvaprasaṅgaḥ, śabdavijñānād eva hi
gaur ity evamādayo 'sannikṛṣṭārthavikalpā bhavanti. atrocyate. ṣaṣṭhīsamāsa
evāyam. na ca savikalpake prasaṅgaḥ, na hi tacchabdapramāṇād utpadyate, api tu
śabdasahāyād indriyāt. yathaiva hi gandhasahakṛtam indriyaṃ tailād vilīnaṃ
ghṛtaṃ vivinakti. evaṃ śabdasahakṛtaṃ jātyādīn. tathā cākṣasambandhaphalam
aparokṣāvabhāsitā. ta(?tra/c ca) savikalpake 'stīty uktaṃ pratyakṣānte. ato yad
eva śabdaśaktivimarśotthaṃ vijñānam asannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ tacchābdam. ata eva
na padārthamātrajñānaṃ śābdam. na hi tadasannikṛṣṭārthagocaram.{3,102}vakṣyati
hi -- smārakān na vimṛśyata iti. kiṃ nāma tarhi śābdam, vākyārthajñānam iti
vadāmaḥ. na (nu) tatpadārthajñānād utpadyate, na śabdajñānāt. na.
avāntaravyāpāratvāt padārthapratipādanasya śabdānām, pāka iva kāṣṭhānāṃ
jvalanasya. vakṣyati hi --
pāke jvāleva kāṣṭhānāṃ padārthapratipādanam |
iti. ato na kiñcid
anupapannam iti.
idaṃ
tu vaktavyaṃ kim idaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇāvasare viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ praṇīyate śabdaviśeṣo
hi śāstram. tad yadi vaktavyam, evam api sāmānyalakṣaṇam uktvā
(?vakṣyate/lakṣyeta). yat punaratitvaritenaiva sāmānyalakṣaṇāvasare viśeṣo
lakṣyate tadasāmpratam. na hīha pratyakṣādīnāṃ cākṣuṣatvādayo viśeṣā lakṣyante.
tataḥ pratyakṣādiṣu sāmānyato vaktum ārabdheṣu madhye śabdamātrasyaiva lakṣaṇaṃ
vaktuṃ yuktam, na śāstrasyeti. tad etad āha -- pratyakṣādiṣv iti || 1 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- sāmānyeti. nirjñātasāmānyalakṣaṇo hi tadviśeṣaṃ
bodhayituṃ śakyo netaraḥ. na hy alakṣite dravye tadviśeṣāḥ pṛthivyādayo
lakṣayituṃ śakyanta iti || 2 ||
evaṃ
tāvat śāstram iti lakṣyanirdeśo 'nupapanna ity uktam. śabdavijñānād ityādi
lakṣaṇam api lakṣyaviśeṣe na saṅgacchata ity āha -- yac coktam iti || 3
||
kīdṛk tarhi śāstralakṣaṇam ata āha -- pravṛttir
iti.{3,103}pravṛttinivṛttyupadeśakaṃ hi nityaṃ vedavākyam anityaṃ
dharmaśāstrādikaṃ śāstram ucyate na śabdamātram iti || 4 ||
nanu
svarūpamātrābhidhāyinām api kṣepiṣṭhādivākyānāṃ śāstratvam iṣyate, kim ucyate
pravṛttinivṛttyaṅgaṃ śāstram iti. ata āha -- svarūpeti. tadaṅgatveneti.
vidhāyakavākyaikadeśatvenety arthaḥ. asti hi tatrāpi vāyavyaṃ śvetam ālabheta
bhūtikāma iti vidhyuddeśaḥ. tenaikavākyabhūto vāyur vai kṣepiṣṭhety evamādiḥ.
ato yuktaṃ tasyāpi śāstratvam iti || 5 ||
nanv
arthavādā na tāvat sākṣāt kriyāṃ pratipādayanti. nāpi tadaṃśam. trayo 'pi hi
tadaṃśāḥ sādhyaṃ sādhanam iti kartavyatā ceti. na caiṣām anyatamam amībhir
abhidhīyate. ato 'kriyārthānām ekavākyatām eva na manyāmahe. ata āha --
bhāvanāyām iti śāstram ityantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api na
kriyāṃ gamayati, na ca kriyāsambaddhaṃ kiñcit sādhanādi, tathāpi vidhinā
śabdabhāvanāparanāmadheyena sahaiṣām ekavākyatā. vidhir hi puruṣaṃ pravartayituṃ
viṣayaprāśastyajñānam apekṣate. tac cārthavādāś śaknuvanti kartum iti tat
kurvatām eṣām asti pravṛttinivṛttyor upayogaḥ. atas samastāyāṃ tryaṃśapūrṇāyām
eva bhāvanāyāṃ mahāvākyād eva sārthavādakāt puruṣaḥ pravartate nivartate vā na
vidhyuddeśamātrād iti sārthavādakam eva vākyaṃ śāstram iti. etac
cārthavādādhikaraṇe prapañcayiṣyāmaḥ. darśitaṃ ca kiñcid vidhivivaraṇe ity alam
anenātiparispandeneti. yata eva sārthavādakāt pravṛttinivṛttijñānam, ata eva
vidhivācinaḥ pratyayamātrasya padamātrasya vā yajetety evamādikasya vidhiśrutāv
api na śāstratvam. yatra hi tryaṃśabhāvanāvacanam apy avāntaravākyam
anapekṣitārthavādakaṃ na pravṛttau samarthaṃ, katham iva tatra padapratyayayoś
śaktir bhaviṣyatīti duradhigamam ity āha -- na padādyata iti || 6 ||
{3,104} evaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇānupapattyā dūṣitaṃ bhāṣyam upapādayati
-- aparīkṣeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vedavyākhyā hi prakṛtā, ato yad eva
tadupayogi tad eva vācyam ity atikramyāpi sāmānyaprakramaṃ viśeṣam eva
lakṣitavān. na hīha lakṣaṇakaraṇam eva svarūpeṇa vivakṣitam. aparīkṣāc chalena
hi lakṣaṇāni praṇīyante. tatrāpi yad eva prakṛtopayogiśāstralakṣaṇaṃ tad eva
kṛtam. svatantro vedaḥ apuruṣatantratvād iti || 7 ||
yadi
svatantropayogitvanirapekṣāṇi na jalpati, tataḥ kim ata āha -- tatreti.
yadā hy ayaṃ jalpāka iva nānupayuktaṃ bhāṣata iti sthitam, tatra yadi
lokavākyasthitaṃ śabdalakṣaṇaṃ kathayet tad asya vedaṃ vyācikhyāsor anupayuktaṃ
syād iti || 8 ||
nanu
yady anupayuktaṃ na lakṣaṇīyaṃ, kim iti tarhi pratyakṣādi lakṣyate na hi teṣāṃ
vedopayogo dṛśyate ata āha -- pratyakṣādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
vedasvarūpāvadhāraṇa eva tāvanmahānupakāraḥ pratyakṣasya, na hi tadantareṇa
puraḥ -- prathamam eva svādhyāyagrahaṇakāle varṇamātrādy avadhārayituṃ śakyate,
tadā cānavadhṛtaṃ śāstrārthajñānavelāyām asmṛtatvān nopayujyetaiva. ataḥ
purastāt parastāc ca varṇamātrāditaḥ kṛte pratyakṣādyupayogaṃ matvā tallakṣaṇaṃ
kṛtam. anumānam api pratīkaviniyuktamantraśeṣānumāna upayujyate. yathā devasya
tveti nirvapatīti. upamānam api sauryādikarmaṇāṃ prakṛtiviśeṣopamāne.
arthāpattir apy aśrutavākyaikadeśakalpanāyām. abhāvo 'pi padavākyeyattāvadhāraṇe
dravyadevatādyabhāvena ca karmaṇām avyaktacodanātvāvadhāraṇa upayujyata iti
dvayor ādiśabdayor artha iti || 9 ||
{3,105} na
caivañjātīyakaḥ kaścid upayogo gāmānayetyādivākyasthasya śābdalakṣaṇasyāstīti
tadupekṣyaiva śāstragatam eva lakṣaṇaṃ praṇītam ity āha -- yat tv iti ||
10 ||
yat punar alakṣite sāmānye na viśeṣo lakṣayituṃ śakyata ity uktaṃ tatpariharati
-- viśeṣaś ceti. sāmānyalakṣaṇe hi viśeṣo na sidhyati, vyabhicārāt.
viśeṣas tu sāmānyāvyabhicārīti tasmin lakṣite tadantargataṃ sāmānyaṃ sukham eva
lakṣitaṃ bhavet. yadā hi vidhāyakavijñānād asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe vijñānaṃ śāstram
ity uktaṃ tadārthād vidhāyakaviśeṣarahitāc chabdamātrajñānāc chābdam iti śakyam
avagantum iti na pṛthag ucyata iti || 11 ||
nanu
nedaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ viśeṣopādānābhāvād ity uktam. ata āha -- sāmānyeti.
nāvaśyam upāttam eva viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavati, kin tu adhikāralabhyam api,
yathāgneyādiṣu vakṣyate, ta(dva)d ihāpi codanālakṣaṇādhikārāc chabdavijñānād ity
ukte 'pi vidhāyakaviśeṣaṇaṃ pratyeṣyata iti. nanu yadi prakṛtopayogi vaktavyaṃ,
evaṃ tarhi codanālakṣaṇam eva vācyam, kiṃ śāstralakṣaṇenāta āha --
codaneti. paryāyā eta iti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||
ayaṃ
cādhikārato viśeṣalābho jaiminer apy anumataś codanāśabdam aviśeṣitaṃ dvitīye
sūtre prayuñjānasyety āha -- yathā ceti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yady api
codanāśabdaḥ pravartakavākyamātravacanaḥ, tathāpi prathamasūtre
'thaśabdena{3,106}vedādhyayanānantaryasyopāttatvāt tadadhikārād eva codanāśabdo
vaidikyām eva codanāyām avatiṣṭhate, evam ihāpi śāstralakṣaṇe
codanāprāmāṇyādhikārāt śabdavijñānārthajñānaśabdau viśiṣṭaśabdārthaparau,
vidhāyake śabdaśabdo vidheye cārthaśabda iti || 13 ||
yad
api vṛttikāramatopanyāsāvasare pratyakṣādīni hi prasiddhāni pramāṇāni
tadantargataṃ ca śāstram iti bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ tatrāpi
viśeṣaśāstrāparīkṣāpratijñānaṃ prakṛtopayogitvābhiprāyeṇaiveti darśayati --
pratyakṣādīti. idaṃ tu cintanīyam. yadi vidhāyakaśabdajanitaṃ vijñānaṃ
śāstram, kim idānīm aṅgāni mīmāṃsā karmānuśāsanāni ca na śāstrāṇi, laukikāni ca
gāmānayetyādivākyāni śāstrāṇi. yady evaṃ mahān lokavirodhaḥ. na hi laukikā
gāmānayetyādiṣu śāstraśabdam upacaranti. svavacanavirodhaś ca. yato
gāmānayetyādivākyasthaṃ śābdalakṣaṇam iti hi vadanti. mīmāṃsādiṣu vedavat tato
'pi vā sātiśayaṃ śāstraśabdopacāram upalabhāmahe. api cāyaṃ śāstraśabdo rūḍho vā
syād yaugiko vā, sarvathā ca vedāṅgādiṣu vartitum arhati, asti hi teṣu
yathāyatham arthānuśāsanaṃ, rūḍhiś ca sātiśayeti varṇitam. atrābhidhīyate.
yogarūḍhir iyaṃ paṅkajādivat, ato na tāvadgāmānayetyādiṣv atiprasajyate. saty
api yoge laukikānāṃ teṣv aprayogāt. puruṣārthopadeśān eva laukikāś śāstram iti
manyante. tathā cāṅgānīti teṣāṃ śāstratvam. nanu vidhāyakaṃ śāstram iti
śāstralakṣaṇam, na ca tāni kañcid vidadhati. maivam. sarveṣām
evānuṣṭhānopadeśaparatvāt. vyākaraṇe hi yatsādhubhir bhāṣeta tad ebhir ity
upadiśyate. mīmāṃsāyām api pratyadhikaraṇaṃ nyāyavyutpādanenānuṣṭhānopadeśa eva
sarvatra. ato yacchāstraṃ tatpravṛttivṛttyupadeśakam eveti niyamaḥ, na punas
tadupadeśakaṃ śāstram eveti laukikī prasiddhir iha bhāṣyakāreṇānūditā, na punas
tannirapekṣaṃ śāstralakṣaṇaṃ praṇītam. ato{3,107}yadasannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ
puruṣaśreyovidhāyakaṃ vākyaṃ loke śāstram iti prasiddhaṃ tacchāstram. yat punar
asannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ vidhāyakam avidhāyakaṃ vā tacchābdam iti vivekaḥ.
pratyakṣavac cātrāpi śabdatajjñānādiṣu vivakṣātaḥ pramāṇavikalpā darśayitavyāḥ.
nāvaśyaṃ jñānam eva pramāṇam ity abhiniveṣṭavyam. pūrvapramāṇe cottaraṃ
vākyārthajñānaṃ phalaṃ tatprāmāṇye ca hānādibuddhir iti viveka iti || 14 ||
idaṃ ca śāstram
anumānād abhinnam iti pramāṇadvayavādino manyante, tānnirākartukāmas teṣāṃ matam
upanyasyati -- tatreti. idaṃ ca pratijñāmātram eva teṣām uktam,
tadīyābhedahetūpanyāsas tu paroktabhedahetunirāsāvasare kariṣyata iti. kiṃ punar
abhedopanyāsanirāsayoḥ prayasyate, nanv ayaṃ sāṅkhyādibhir eva bhedavādibhir
abhedo nirākṛta eva, ata āha -- bheda iti. na tais samyagbhedakāraṇam
uktam ity arthaḥ || 15 ||
tān
eva taduktān bhedahetūn nirākartum upanyasyati -- pūrvasaṃskārety
uktāntena. evaṃ hi tair uktam -- śabde hi pūrvasaṃskārayukto 'ntyo varṇo,
vākyaṃ, ādyo 'pi vā varṇaḥ, sarve vā pratyekaṃ, sahitā vā, teṣām eva kramaḥ
padānāṃ vā vākyatvajātir eva vāvayavī vā nirdhūtanikhilavarṇādivibhāgaḥ sphoṭo
vā padāny eva vā saṃhatyārtham abhidadhati. ete ca padeṣv api vikalpā
darśayitavyāḥ. tathā vivakṣāprayatnādayaś ca śabdaniṣpattihetava iti. sarvam
idaṃ dhūmādau na dṛṣṭam iti tadvaidharmyād a(na)numānatvam iti. atra dūṣaṇam āha
-- tatreti. bauddhena śābdam anumānād abhinnam anvayavyatirekābhyām
utpatteḥ, dhūmād agnyanumānavad ity ukte, yad etad dhūmādivaidharmyeṇa
pratyavasthānam, iyaṃ vaidharmyasamā nāma jātiḥ, vikalpasamā vā. kā punarjātiḥ.
sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ jātiḥ. vādinā hi prayukte prayoge
prasaṅgo jāyate, sa jāyata iti jātir ity ucyate, sa ca prasaṅgaḥ
sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānam.{3,108}yatrodāharaṇasādharmyeṇa vādinā
hetur uktaḥ, tatra yadā prativādino vaidharmyeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ bhavati. yathā
-- kriyāvān ātmā kriyāhetuguṇayogāt loṣṭavad iti vādinokte, prativādino
vaidharmyeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ bhavati -- yathā kriyāvad dravyam avibhu dṛṣṭam,
yathā loṣṭam, na tathātmā, tasmān niṣkriya iti. seyaṃ vaidharmyasamā jātir ity
ucyate. tathā dharmāntaravikalpāt. yadā prativādinā sādhya(dha)rmasyāpi vikalpa
āpādyate, asau vikalpasamā nāma jātir ucyate. yathāsminn eva prayoge prativādī
vadati, kriyāhetuguṇayuktaṃ kiñcid avibhu dṛṣṭaṃ yathā loṣṭam, kiñcid vibhu
yathātmā, evaṃ kiñcit kriyāvad bhaviṣyati kiñcid akriyāvad iti. evam ihāpi
pareṇābhedasādhane ukte dhūmādivaidharmyamātreṇa pratyavasthāne vaidharmyasamā
nāma jātir āpādyate. dhūmād agnyanumānaṃ hi vākyavikalpādirahitam. na ca tathā
śābdam. ato nānumānam iti. tathā vikalpasamāpy evaṃ darśayitavyā.
anvayavyatirekajam eva kiñcid vākyavikalpād imad dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śābdam, kiñcic ca
na, dhūmādināgnijñānam. evaṃ kiñcid anumānaṃ bhaviṣyati, kiñcid ananumānam iti.
jātidvayapra(tipādanāt pra)tyuttaraṃ ca sādhakam iti na vacanīyam iti || 16 ||
kathaṃ punar iyaṃ jātiḥ, evaṃ hi sādhanam idam -- śābdam anumānād bhinnaṃ
tadvaidharmyāt pratyakṣavad iti, ata āha -- dhūmeti. na tāvat
trailakṣaṇyapa(rityāgena) vaidharmyaṃ tair uktam. kiñcid viśeṣaṇamātreṇa tu
vaidharmyam aviśiṣṭam arthātmakānām anumānānām iti teṣām apy anumānād bhedo
bhavet, na cāsāv asti, na hi dhūmādīnāṃ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
vailakṣaṇyam ity ananumānatā bhavati. trailakṣaṇyāparityāgād anityatvaṃ
kṛtakatve hetur iti. trailakṣaṇyaparityāgapratipādane (?py a/hy a)numānād bhedas
sidhyatīti || 17 ||
{3,109}
vailakṣaṇyamātreṇa tu bhedaṃ vadato vailakṣaṇyavacanasya jātitaivāpadyetety āha
-- trailakṣaṇyeti || 18 ||
yad
api cedam aparaṃ śābdānumānayor vailakṣaṇyam uktam -- dhūmādayo hi
svābhāvikenaiva pratibandhena pratibandhakabuddhim anumāne janayanti, śabdāt tu
yatheṣṭaviniyuktād evārthapratyayo dṛśyate, ato bheda iti, tatrāpy āha --
yatheti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- atrāpi yadi kiñcid vaidharmyamātreṇa bheda
ucyate, ato jātir eva. athāyaṃ prayogaḥ -- śābdam anumānād bhinnaṃ
yatheṣṭaviniyogenārthapratipādanād akṣavad. akṣaṃ hi cakṣurādi yatraiva
vyāpāryate, tad eva pratipādayatīti. tad ayuktam. tatrāpi
svābhāvikyaivātmaśaktyā rūpādipratipādanāt. atha svagocare yatheṣṭaviniyogena
pratipādanaṃ hetur ucyate, ato liṅgam api parārthaprayoge yam eva prati
prayujyate tam eva pratipādayatīti samānam. atha yatheṣṭaviniyogas saṅketo
'bhidhīyate, tato 'yam artho bhavati, yatraiva saṅketyate tam eva gamayatīti,
tato dṛṣṭāntābhāvaḥ, na hi śabdād anyat saṅketānuvidhānenārthaṃ bodhayati.
athāvītahetur ayam. anumānaṃ hi yatheṣṭaviniyogānanuvidhāyipratipādanam, na
cedaṃ tathā, ato bhinnam iti. tan na. vyatirekamātrasyāgamakatvād
anvayavyatirekī hi hetur iṣyate. na cāyaṃ hetur anumānād abhedena vyāptaḥ kvacid
avagataḥ, śabdātirekiṇaḥ kasyacid yatheṣṭaviniyogenāpratipādanāt. athāsti
hastasaṅketādīnāṃ yathāsamayaṃ pratipādanam ity ucyate. tat tarhi pramāṇāntaram
anumānaṃ vā. na tāvat pramāṇāntaram, tallakṣaṇābhāvāt. ato vyāptibalena
jñāyamānam anumānam eva tat. evaṃ ca sati tenaiva vyabhicāra iti nānumānād
vyāvṛttir hetos sidhyati. tad idam uktaṃ vyabhicāro 'ṅgavṛttibhir iti. aṅgānāṃ
hastādīnām ākuñcanaprasāraṇādyā vṛttayo 'ṅgavṛttaya iti || 19 ||
{3,110}
etad eva vivṛṇoti -- hasteti. hastādyaṅgāśritavṛttaya
evārthaviśeṣajñānāṅgatayā hastasaṃjñety ucyante. kathaṃ punar idam anumām, na hi
hastādisanniveśās saṅkhyāviśeṣādibhir arthair vyāptāḥ. tair vināpi kadācid
bhāvāt. kin tu aṅgulyādisanniveśāt saṅketakālabhāviśabdasmaraṇenārthaṃ
pratipadyamānāḥ śabdād eva pratipadyante. tan na. antareṇāpi śabdasaṅke(?ta/taṃ)
vyavahāra evāvyutpannasyāṅgulyādisanniveśadarśinas tadarthāvagateḥ. na cātra
vyabhicāraḥ. na hi yādṛśe sanniveśe vyāptir avagatā tādṛśasya vyabhicāro
dṛśyate. tad idaṃ tena dharmyantareṣv eṣety atra varṇitam. ato 'numānam evedam.
tad idam uktaṃ - te talliṅgam iti sthitir iti. sarvaṃ cedam anvāruhya
vārttikakāreṇa dūṣaṇaṃ dattam. na hi yatheṣṭaviniyogena śabdād arthapratītir
bhavati. gavādiśabdā hi nijaśaktyanusāreṇaiva svārthaṃ prativedayanti.
yadṛcchāśabdās tu hastasaṃjñāditulyāste saṅketānusāreṇārthaṃ bodhayanto 'numānam
eveti kiṃ tadbhedapratipādaneneti || 20 ||
idam
aparaṃ bhedakāraṇaṃ, śabdād dhi puruṣāpekṣo 'rthaniścayaḥ, liṅgaṃ tu
svamahimnaivārthaṃ niścāyayati, atas tadvailakṣaṇyād bheda iti. ayam api
avītahetuḥ. evaṃ ca vaktavyam -- na puruṣopakṣo 'numāne 'rthaniścayaḥ, na ca
tathā śabda ity ato bhidyata iti. etad api dūṣayati -- puruṣeti.
vyatirekahetur vyatirekapuraskāreṇaivārthaṃ sādhayati, prāṇādaya ivānātmakād
dehād vyāvṛttam ātmānam. puruṣāpekṣitā tv anumāne 'py arthaniścayāṅgam
aṅgavṛttiṣu dṛṣṭā. yādṛśo hi saṅketo yadarthapratipādane puruṣaiḥ kṛtaḥ, tam eva
parapuruṣāpekṣayā budhyante. ato 'trāpi vyabhicāriteti. api cāvyāpakatvād
asiddho hetur ity āha -- padeti. padāni hi svamahimnaivārthaṃ
pratipādayanti na puruṣāpekṣayā.{3,111} vedavākyāny api na svārthapratipādanāya
puruṣam apekṣante, svarūpāvadhāraṇamātra eva teṣām āptāpekṣeti || 21 ||
nanu
nāgṛhītasambandhaṃ padaṃ pratyāyakaṃ bhavati. na ca puruṣānapekṣā
sambandhāvagatir asti. vedavākyāny api nāgṛhīte padapadārthasambandhe svārthaṃ
pratipādayanti. ato 'yaṃ padapadārthasambandhaḥ puruṣāpekṣa eveti nāvyāpakatvam.
ata āha -- sambandheti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- arthapratipādane
tāvadanapekṣam eva padaṃ vaidikāni ca vākyāni. sambandhānubhavaś ca yatheha
puruṣāpekṣas tathānyatrāpy anumāne 'sau vilakṣaṇo dṛśyata eveti. vailakṣaṇyam
eva darśayati -- etasminn iti anyo 'ntena. etasminn iti.
hastasaṃjñādau puruṣāpekṣaḥ, pauruṣeyo hi samayaḥ. agnidhūmayos tu deśāpekṣaḥ.
candrodayasamudravṛddhyos tu kālāpekṣaḥ. ādiśabdenāvasthāpekṣitāṃ darśayati. tad
anenaitad uktaṃ bhavati -- anumāne 'py anekaprakāras sambandhāvagamo
deśādyapekṣayā bhedāt. evam ihāpi puruṣāpekṣo bhaviṣyati. anumāne 'pi tadapekṣas
sambandhabodho dṛṣṭa iti. api ca paroktābhedahetunirāso 'pi tair na kṛta ity āha
-- uktā ceti || 22 ||
tam evābhedahetum
upanyasyati -- āptavādeti. ayam arthaḥ -- yathā dhūmādiṣu bhedahānena
sāmānyadharmayor vyāptir avadhāryate, evaṃ śābde 'py āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyayor
vyāptir avagatā. (?āptavādāvisaṃvādeti). evaṃ ca viditvā vede
'pīśvarāptavādatvād avisaṃvādo 'numīyate, ato 'numānam evedam. yāvat tv
avisaṃvādo nānumīyate tāvadarthagocaraṃ jñānam utpannam apy aniścāyakatvād
apramāṇam eva. sāmānyaśabdaḥ pratyekam abhisambadhyate. lyablope
pañcamī.{3,112}tad ayam anvayo bhavati -- yady apy āptavādāvisaṃvādaviśeṣāṇāṃ
bhedān na sambandho 'vagantuṃ śakyate, tathāpi tayos sāmānyapratītyānumānatā
śakyate vaktum, sāmānyayor vyāptisambhavād iti || 23 ||
nanv idam asti
bhedakāraṇam, anumānaṃ sambandhāvadhāraṇādhīnam, śabdās tv apūrvādayas
sambandhajñānānapekṣā eva svārthaṃ pratipādayantīti, ato bhidyate ity ata āha --
na ceti. gavādayas tāvat viditasambandhā evārthaṃ pratipādayantīti teṣāṃ
durvāram anumānatvam, yadi tv apūrvādidṛṣṭāntena teṣām api bhedo 'bhidhīyate.
tan na. śaknoti hi vaktum itaro 'pi teṣām anumānatvaṃ sambandhādhīnabodhakatvād
dhūmādivad iti. api cāpūrvaśabdā api nāśvādiśabdebhyo viśiṣyante,
padatvenābhedād ity āha -- na ceti || 24 ||
kim
ato yady evam ata āha -- na ceti. yataḥ khalv etāni padāni, na ca padam
ajñātasambandhaṃ prakāśakam asti. ato 'mībhir api viditasambandhair evārtho
vedanīyaḥ, padatvāt. kathaṃ punaḥ pramāṇāntarādṛṣṭapūrveṇāpūrvasvargādinā
sambandho 'nubhavituṃ śakyate. na śakyetāpi, yadi pramāṇāntarāgocaratā bhavet.
apūrvaṃ tu śrutakarmaphalasambandhādyanyathānupapattipramāṇakam. svargaś ca
niratiśayānandasvabhāvo vaidikavākyaśeṣebhyo 'vagamyata iti tathāvagatayos
sambandhagrahaṇopapattir iti. ato yat parair uktaṃ śabdo nānumānaṃ
sambandhānapekṣatvād akṣavad iti taddhetor asiddhyā dūṣitam ity āha --
sambandheti || 25 ||
bhedakāraṇāntaram upanyasya dūṣayati -- tulyeti. śabdaḥ pratyāsattyā
tajjñānam arthaś ca taddhīś ceti vigrahaḥ. ayam apy avītahetur darśayitavyaḥ.
tannirākaraṇaṃ cādhyāsanirākaṇoktam anusandhātavyam. atas tulyākāratvam asiddham
iti || 26 ||
{3,113} api ca vivakṣānivṛtter anaikāntiko
hetur ity āha -- pratibimbeṣv iti. ekānto nirṇayaḥ, so 'sya kāryaṃ,
tannāstīty anekānta iti. katham anekāntaḥ, ata āha -- bimbam iti. yādṛśaṃ
hi darpaṇe bimbam upalabhyate tādṛśam eva mukhādi budhyate, ato 'sty atrāpi
gamyagamakayos sādṛśyam iti pratibimbeṣu vartamāno hetur anaikāntiko bhavatīti.
nanu nedam anumānam, ādarśatejasā hi pratihatena nāyanena tejasā prakāśitaṃ
pratyakṣam eva mukham avagamyata iti śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. ata āha -- na
ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadā hy ayaṃ pratyakṣeṣv aṅgulyādiṣv ādarśavartinā
pratibimbena tādṛktve viditavyāptir bhavati, tadā mukham apy ādarśagataṃ
bimbānurūpam anuminoti. itarathā tv aṅgulisannikarṣo 'py anyarūpam anyādṛktayā
bodhayatīti sambhāvayet. ato na tādṛktvaṃ niścinuyād iti || 27 ||
astu
vedaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, kim iti sūkṣmekṣikayā, viśadataram evānumānam upadarśayāmaḥ,
yatra gamyagamakayos sādṛśyam avagamyata ity āha -- pratyakṣateti.
gatānām ity anumānaviṣayasiddhyartham apratyakṣatāṃ darśāyatīti || 28 ||
yad
apīdam uktam -- śābde hi sakṛduktam eva vākyaṃ sahasā nānārthān pratibhāsayati
viruddhānaviruddhāṃś ca, codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharmaḥ, śveto dhāvatīti ca yathā,
naivam anumāne. dhūmo hi yenaiva viditavyāptis tatraikatraive dhiyam ādadhāti.
ataś śabdānumānayor bhedaḥ. prayogaś ca bhavati -- śabdo 'numānād bhinnaḥ, ekadā
nānārthapratibhāsād akṣavad iti. avītahetur vā, liṅgam ekaṃ
eva{3,114}prakāśayati, yathā dhūmādi, na ca tathā śabdaḥ, ato bhidyata iti.
tadupanyasya dūṣayati -- ekavākyād iti. anenāpi prakāreṇa na bhinnatety
artha iti || 29 ||
kim
iti na bhinnatā, ata āha -- liṅgasyāpīti. anaikāntiko hetur iti bhāvaḥ.
hetur hi dhūmo 'gnitvam uṣṇatvaṃ dāhakatvam indhanavikāratvaṃ ca ekadaiva
pratipādayati. tathā viruddhaḥ -- nityaś śabdaḥ kṛtakatvād iti, vivakṣānusāreṇa
tāvannityatvāṃ pratipādayati, vyāptibalena cānityatvam ato 'naikāntiko hetur
iti. nanu na viruddho 'nekam arthaṃ pratipādayati, vyāptibalena hi liṅgaṃ
pratipādakaṃ bhavati. ataḥ kṛtakatvam anityatvena vyāptam iti tad eva gamayati,
viruddhārthavyāptis tv ekasya virodhād eva na sambhavatīti. tat tāvad āśaṅkate
-- virodhād iti. uttaram āha -- syād iti. vivakṣitārthapratipādane hi
śabdasya śaktir avagatā, atas so 'py ekadaikam arthaṃ pratipādayati, arthāntare
tv asāv api virodhād anāgamaka eveti || 30 ||
bhūyasāṃ caikārthānāṃ vākyānāṃ nānena hetunā bhedas sidhyatīty āha -- yatra
ceti. na kevalaṃ viruddham anekaṃ śabdo na pratipādayati, kin tu aviruddham
api. uktam idaṃ - vivakṣite śabdaḥ pramāṇam iti. sakṛduccaritāc ca vākyād ekaiva
vaktṛgāminī vivakṣonnīyata iti. tadanusāreṇārtho 'py eka eva buddho bhavati. ato
na kvacid anekārthapratipādanam ity asiddho hetur ity āha -- sakṛd iti ||
31 ||
nanv asti tāvadanekārthapratibhānaṃ śabdāt, pramāṇaṃ tv ekatra bhavatu nāma,
etāvatā ca siddham anumānād vaidharmyata āha -- yas tv iti. yathā
hi{3,115}nyāyyavacanavyaktiparicayāt pūrvaṃ śabdād anekārthāḥ pariplavante,
tathā liṅge 'pi dhūmādāv asphuṭavidite 'nekārthapratibhānaṃ dṛṣṭam eva. bhavati
hi dūrād dhūmo 'yam āhosvid dhūlisantāna iti saṃśayānasyāgnivātāvartayor
anavasthito vitarka iti || 32 ||
tathā
śabde dṛṣṭāntānabhidhānam api dhūmādau vyabhicārān na bhedahetur ity āha --
dṛṣṭānteti. kathaṃ vyabhicāraḥ, ata āha -- prasiddhatvād iti || 33
||
nanv aprasiddhe tāvad asti dṛṣṭāntāpekṣā, śabde tu tad api nāstīty ata āha --
anabhyasta iti. apekṣām eva darśayati -- atreti. yatra hy
aprasiddhapadārthagocaras saṃśayo bhavati, tatra yāvad ayaṃ śabdo 'muṣminn arthe
vṛddhair ācarita iti cireṇa praṇidhāya na budhyate, na tāvat tam arthaṃ
niścinuyād iti. tad evaṃ tāvad bhedavādibhir na bhedahetavas samyaguktā iti
darśitam || 34 ||
bauddhoktābhedahetunirāso 'pi tair na kṛta ity āha -- paroktā iti. tān
evābhedahetūn upanyasyati -- śabdānumānayor iti sārdhadvayena. asyārthaḥ
-- yathā dhūmād agnyanumānam anvayavyatirekajam, ekasya ca dhūmasya
pratyakṣadarśanāt,{3,116} sambandhapūrvakaṃ ca bhavati, evaṃ śabdād api jñānaṃ
jāyamānam evaṃ jāyate. pratyakṣāc ca tadanyat pramāṇaṃ, pratyakṣādṛṣṭaṃ cārthaṃ
bodhayati, sāmānyaviṣayaṃ ca śābdaṃ, traikālyāśrayaṃ ca. ato na bhidyate. idaṃ
ca sādhanavākyasyārthakathanam. sādhanaprayogās tv evaṃ darśayitavyāḥ -- śābdaṃ
jñānam anumānam anvayavyatirekajatvāt agnyanumānavad iti.
ekapratyakṣadarśanotpatteḥ, tadvad eva sambandhapūrvakatvaṃ (?vā/ca) hetuḥ. tāv
eva sādhyadṛṣṭāntau. na ca vācyam anvayavyatirekajatvāt sambandhapūrvakatvaṃ na
bhidyate, anvayavyatirekātmakatvād anumānasambandhasyeti. pūrvaṃ hi
sambandhaviśeṣajatvaṃ hetur uktaḥ idānīṃ tv avivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ
sambandhasāmānyapūrvakatvam iti. evam uttareṣv api triṣu
pūrvavatsādhyadṛṣṭāntayojanā kāryā. caturthe tv agnyanumānaṃ pradarśanamātram.
bhaviṣyadvṛttavṛ(?ttya/ṣṭya)numāne api darśayitavye iti || 35 - 37 ||
mīmāṃsakaikadeśināṃ bhedahetum idānīṃ dūṣayitum upanyasyati -- kaiścid
iti. viṣayāntaram eva darśayati -- pūrvābhyām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
yadyadaparicchinne pravartate tat tato bhidyate, anumānam iva pratyakṣāt.
śāstraṃ ca pūrvadvayāparicchinne 'rthe pravartate. tatas tābhyāṃ bhidyate. kiṃ
punaḥ pratyakṣād bhedapratipādanena prayojanam, na hi tadabhedaḥ kaiścid
āśritaḥ, yan nirākriyate. ucyate. asty eva keṣāñcid vibhramaḥ,
śrotravyāpārāśrayāj jāyamānam idaṃ śābdaṃ śrotrapratyakṣam eva,
tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt. ata eva badhirasya na bhavatīti. tad anena
pratyakṣato bhedapratipādanena nirākriyate. evaṃ hi manyate --
vidyamānopalambhanaṃ pratyakṣam iti darśitam. idaṃ tu śābdaṃ trikālārthaviṣayam
ataḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣo 'ntarbhaviṣyati. badhiras tu śabdāśravaṇād arthaṃ na
jānāti, nārthāśravaṇāt. prayogaś ca bhavati -- śābdaṃ pratyakṣād bhinnaṃ,
tadaparicchinnaviṣayatvād anumānavad iti || 38 ||
{3,117}
tad imaṃ pratyakṣato bhedam abhyupetyānumānād bhedakāraṇaṃ nirākaroti --
tatrāpīti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yady anumānāparicchinnaviṣayatayā
bhedobhidhīyate, tarhi puṃvākyānām anāgamatvam,
pramāṇāntaraparicchinnaviṣayavāt, vedavākyāny eva tu mānāntarāviṣayārthāni
bhidyante ity avyāpako hetur iti. kiṃ punar idam aniṣṭam āpāditam, nanv iṣyata
eva puṃvacasām anāgamatvam, āgamo hi śāstram, aprāpte śāstram arthavad iti
vakṣyati. imāni punaḥ pramāṇāntaraprāptaviṣayapratipādakānīty anuvādavākyāny
eva. ata eva śāstram eva vedavākyaṃ bhinnatayā pakṣīkṛtaṃ śāstram arthe
pravartata iti. tadbhedasyaivopayogād iti bhāvaḥ. tad etad āha --
tatheti. atra dūṣaṇam āha -- pratyaya iti. evam ayaṃ
puṃvacanāprāmāṇyavādī vaktavyaḥ. kim asti tebhyo 'rthapratyayo na vā, na tāvan
nāsti, sarvalokavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt. satas tu nānimittotpattis sambhavatīti
vimittaṃ vācyam. na ca śabdād anyannimittam asyopapadyata iti jātam asandigdham
avādhitaṃ ca jñānāntareṇa pramāṇam eva puṃvacanajanitaṃ jñānam iti
nāsyānāgamatvābhyupagamo yukta iti. itaras tv anumānāntarbhāvābhiprāyeṇāha --
vaktṛbuddher iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- visaṃvādabhūyiṣṭhāni hi puṃvacanāni,
tannaitāni śrutamātrāṇy evārthaṃ niścāyayanti. na cāniścito 'rtho jñāto bhavati,
niścayasyaiva jñānatvāt. ataḥ prāṅniścayotpatter jñānābhāva eveti kiṃ
nimittaprayatnena. yadā tu vaktaivam avadhāritavyāptir bhavati -- na cāyam
anavagataṃ bravītīti, tadā tadvākyād eva jñānakāryāt kāraṇabhūtaṃ jñānam anumāya
jñānasyārthāvyabhicāreṇārtho niścīyate. tasyāṃ cāvasthāyāṃ jñānaliṅgāvagatatvād
arthasya vākyam anuvādakam eva. ato nāgama iti. siddhāntavādī tv āha -- kuto
nvasāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- avagatā hi buddhir arthaṃ niścāyayati. na
cāsyāḥ kiñcid avagame kāraṇam astīti vakṣyāma iti || 39 ||
{3,118} ataḥ
svayam evānavagatā nārthasya liṅgam ity āha -- neti. nanūktaṃ kāryāt
śabdād anumāsyate, ata āha -- na śabda iti. yathā nobhayam ubhayatra
liṅgaṃ, tathā darśayati -- viśeṣa iti. anumānaṃ hi vyāptibalena bhavati,
iha ca vākyasāmānyaṃ jñānasāmānyena vyāptam avagatam iti tatas tat sidhyed,
jñānamātrāc cārthamātram, na ceha tathā, jñānārthaviśeṣayor anumitsitatvāt.
tayoś ca sambandhagrahaṇābhāvenānanumeyatvāt. nanu yatrāpto vākyaṃ prayuṅkte tad
eva jñātvā prayuṅkta iti vijñānaviśeṣeṇaiva sambandho 'vagataḥ. atas sa
evānumāsyate. yady evam, avagatas tarhi prāg eva vākyād arthaḥ, na hy anyathā
yatra prayuṅkta iti śakyate vaktum. api cāvidite prathamam arthe kathaṃ jñānam
anumātavyam. kim ajñāsīd ayaṃ vaktā kiñcid iti, āhosvid imam artham iti,
nāpratipannam idamā śakyate pratinirdeṣṭum. na cārthoparāgam antareṇa jñānasya
viśeṣas sambhavati yo 'numīyate. na cākarmakaṃ jñānamātram anumīyate. na ca tato
'rthaviśeṣas sidhyati. na cāniścitaṃ jñānaṃ, saṃśayātmano vijñānavidhāyā
darśitatvāt. na caivaṃ puṃvākyebhyas sandehaḥ. yā tu kvacid vyabhicārād
aprāmāṇyāśaṅkā sā āptatvādinā nirākriyata ity uktam. yadi tv evaṃ
jñānaviśeṣāvagatir ucyate, ya evam avadhārito bhavati -- nāyam ananvitārthāni
padāni prayuṅkte, na cānavagatānvayāni, tan nūnam amīṣām anenānvayo jñāta iti.
kim idānīṃ viditapadapadārthasaṅgatiḥ śrotā puṃvākyād arthaṃ na budhyata eva.
yady evam anuttarā guravaḥ. jātā tu buddhir asandigdhāviparyastā ca na
vedavākyajanitāyā dhiyo viśiṣyeta. śaṅkāmātraṃ tu kathañcid vede 'pi
vākyatvādinā bhavatīti na tāvatā tadaprāmāṇyam. tābhyām iti.
buddhiśabdābhyām ity arthaḥ || 40 ||
ato
vaktrabhiprāyāvagatau pratyakṣādipramāṇāsambhavāt
tadanavagame{3,119}cārthānumānānupapatteś śrotur aprāptapūrvam arthaṃ prāpayantī
puruṣoktir vedavadāgama evety āha -- teneti || 41 ||
yad api cedam ucyate.
vedas tāvad bhinnaviṣayatayā pramāṇāntaram eveti, tad api manorathamātram evety
āha -- na cāpīti. na śakyate vaktum ity abhiprāyaḥ. kim iti na śakyate.
ata āha -- liṅgam iti. yadā pūrvoktair hetubhir aviśeṣeṇa sarvam eva
śābdam anumānād abhinnam ity uktaṃ, tadā kathaṃ tadgocarasyānanumeyatvaṃ
bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||
nanv arthātmanā
tāvalliṅgenānanumitapūrvam arthaṃ vedo bodhayatīti pramāṇāntaraṃ bhaviṣyatīty
ata āha -- na ceti. dhūmavattvakṛtakatvādīnāṃ hi saty apy avāntarabhede
yathaiva trailakṣaṇyāparityāgenānumānatvam evam ihāpi syāt. yadi tu tad eva
nāstīty ucyate, tat tarhi vacanīyam, kim avāntarabhedopanyāseneti || 43 ||
anye tu prakṣīṇaśaktayo
'bhedam evāśrityaikadeśinaḥ pratyavasthitāḥ, tad darśayati -- evaṃ sthita
iti. ayaṃ hi teṣām abhiprāyaḥ -- codanāprāmāṇyaṃ hi pratijñātaṃ, tac
cānumānatve 'pi vedavacasas sidhyaty eva. yathaiva hi śabdamadhyād vedaḥ
pramāṇam. evam anumānebhyo vedonumānam iti kim atiprayatnato
bhedapratipādaneneti. nanu bhaviṣyatvād dharmo nānumīyate ity uktaṃ
bhāṣyakāreṇa. ato 'numānatvābhyupagame tadvirodho bhaved ata āha --
bhaviṣyatīti. artharūpaliṅgābhiprāyeṇa tannirākṛtam ity arthaḥ || 44 ||
{3,120} etad api dūṣayati -- saṃjñeti. yadi paścānmānasāmānyād
anumānatvaṃ tad astu, na ca tadabhyupagame doṣa ity arthaḥ. lakṣaṇaikatvena tv
abheda iṣṭe 'numānalakṣaṇābhāvāt pramāṇāntarānabhyupagamāc cāprāmāṇyam eva
vedavacasām āpadyata ity āha -- lakṣaṇeneti || 46 ||
nanūktaṃ lakṣaṇaikatvam āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyād ity atrāha --
āptavādeti. puṃvākyānām anena prakāreṇānumānatvāt prāmāṇyaṃ siddhyati na
vedavacasām iti bhāvaḥ || 47 ||
kim
iti na siddhyati. ata āha -- vede tv iti. āptanarābhāvāt
tāvannāptavādatvenāvisaṃvādād anumānam. na cātīndriyair arthair vedānāṃ
sambandhānubhavas sidhyatīty apramāṇam eva bhaveyuḥ. nāptasandṛbdhā vedā iti
vedādhikaraṇe vakṣyatīti || 48 ||
nanu
pramāṇāntarasaṅgatārthāni vedaikadeśabhūtāni kṣepiṣṭhādivākyāni dṛṣṭvā itarāṇy
apy agnihotrādivākyāni vedatvāt satyārthāny anumāsyante. ato 'sti
lakṣaṇenānumānatvam ity āha -- nanv iti || 49 ||
{3,121} etad api dūṣayati -- nādityeti.
ādityayūpavākye vartamāno vedatvahetur anaikāntika iti. nanu nedaṃ vākyam
asatyārtham, ādityaśabdo hi sārūpyād gauṇo yūpe vartata iti tatsiddhisūtre
vakṣyate, ata āha -- tadvad iti. karmaphalasambandhavākyāny api tadvad
eva gauṇāni bhaveyur iti. api ca prāk svamahimnā
vedaprāmāṇyabalenāprāmāṇyānumānāni pratyuktāni. anumānatvābhyupagame
tulyabalatayā tāny api durvāraprasaraṇānīty āha -- nāta iti || 50 ||
ato
lakṣaṇabhedenaiva śabdasya pramāṇāntaratve iṣyamāṇe vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavanti.
lokavedayoś ca samam eva pramāṇatā siddhety āha -- tasmād iti || 51 ||
lakṣaṇam api yathā parair āśritam -- āptopadeśaś śabda iti, tathāpy āptābhāvān
na prāmāṇyaṃ vedasyeti tannāśrayaṇīyam ity āha -- teneti
vedāntena. loke 'pi nāptatvaṃ prāmāṇye kāraṇam ity āha -- loka iti
|| 52 ||
kāraṇam āha -- purastād iti. āptatvena hy apavādāśaṅkānirākaraṇamātram.
prāmāṇyaṃ tu sarvasaṃvidāṃ sahajam eveti svataḥprāmāṇyavāde varṇitam iti. kiṃ
tarhy āgamalakṣaṇam ata āha -- tasmād iti. nirdoṣaśabdajanitaṃ vijñānaṃ
pramāṇam iti || 53 ||
{3,122}
ekañjātīyakasya śabdasya cānumānena prāmāṇyam eva samaṃ, na lakṣaṇam ity āha --
anumāneneti || 53 ||
svamatenedānīṃ padasyānumānād bhedaṃ vadiṣyaṃs tatpratipādane kāraṇam āha --
pada iti. yady api padasya padārthe pramāṇatvān na tadbhedapratipādanam
upayujyate, tathāpi paraiḥ padāny udāhṛtya vicāraḥ kṛta iti tadbhedam eva
pratipādayāmaḥ. atreti. pada ity arthaḥ || 54 ||
tad idānīṃ bhedakāraṇam
āha -- viṣaya iti. viṣayabhedam eva darśayati -- sāmānyeti.
ākṛtyadhikaraṇe hi padasya sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ sthāpayiṣyata iti || 55 ||
anumānaṃ tu dharmaviśiṣṭadharmiviṣayam ity anumānaparicchede sādhitam ity āha --
dharmīti. liṅgam asyāstīti liṅgī. tasya viśiṣṭasya prasādhakaṃ liṅgam
astīti. nanv anumāne vyāptibalena dharmasāmānyam anumīyata ity ata āha -- na
tāvad iti. yāvat tadanumānaṃ tadviṣayaṃ viśiṣṭaviṣayaṃ na bhavati
tāvadanumānam eva na bhavati, na dharmamā(?traṃ/traviṣayaṃ) siddhatvād ity uktam
iti || 56 ||
nanu
padam api viśiṣṭagocaraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā -- ko rājā yātīti pṛṣṭe paraḥ
pratibravīti, pāñcālarāja iti. tadā kevalād eva pāñcālarājapadāt kriyāviśiṣṭaḥ
puruṣo 'vagamyate, ata āha -- sāmānyād iti. yad eva{3,123}kiñcit śābde
sāmānyād atiriktam avagamyate sa vākyasyaiva viṣayaḥ. vākyam eva hi
tadanuṣaktayātipadaṃ pāñcālarājo yātīti. nanv astu śrutasyānuṣaṅgaḥ, aśrute 'pi
padāntare padād ekasmād viśiṣṭabodho dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā -- dvāram ity ukte vivriyatām
iti, atra katham ata āha -- sāmarthyād iti. kārakaṃ hi kriyayā
viditavyāptikam, vyāptisāmarthyād eva kriyāpadam anumāpayati. anumitakriyāpadād
vākyād eva tatrāpi viśiṣṭārthapratyaya iti || 57 ||
atra
codayati -- saṅkhyeti. pariharati -- na tāvad iti. yatra hi
saṅkhyādayo 'vagamyante tatra katham ata āha -- yatrāpīti.
sambhavavyabhicārābhyāṃ hi viśeṣaṇam arthavad bhavati. ākṛtis tu na tāvad
ekatvaṃ vyabhicarati, dvitvādayas tv ekatvān na sambhavantīti tadākṣiptāyā
vyakter eva viśeṣaṇaṃ saṅkhyādaya iti || 58 ||
tad
evaṃ tāvad anurañjanena vyakter viśeṣaṇam ity uktam, tādarthyena tu kriyāṃ
bhāvanāṃ saṅkhyādayo viśiṃṣanti. tatra hi śrutyādibhir viniyujyante. yathā paśor
ekatve 'ruṇādiṣu ca vakṣyata ity āha -- padāntareti.
padāntaratvenātyantaviprakṛṣṭaviśeṣaṇatāṃ darśayatīti || 58 ||
yat
tarhi vākyārthavṛttiviśiṣṭaviṣayaṃ gomadādipadaṃ tadanumānaṃ bhaviṣyaty ata āha
-- vākyārtha iti. yady api tāvad idaṃ viśiṣṭārthagocaram, tathāpi
nānumānatvam. siddho hi dharmī kenacid dharmeṇāsiddhena viśiṣṭas sādhyamānaḥ
pakṣo bhavati. iha tu padoccāraṇāt prāṅ na kiñcit pratipannam. uccaritre tu pade
viśiṣṭaḥ pratipanna eveti kiṃ sādhyam iti. siddhatvam eva{3,124}darśayati --
tāvān iti. na tāvadagṛhītasambandhaś śabdād viśiṣṭaṃ pratyeti.
gṛhītasambandhas tu pratipadyamāno vyutpattikālāvagatān na kiñcid adhikaṃ
pratyetīti katham anumānaṃ bhavatīti || 60 ||
api cātra bhinnayor eva
prakṛtipratyayātmanoḥ padabhāgayor bhinnāv evārthau pratipannau
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvam anubhavata iti siddhaṃ vaiṣamyam ity āha --
bhedabuddher iti. idaṃ tu pācakādiśabdeṣu yuktaṃ vaktum, tatra hi
(dhātunā) pākaḥ pratyayena ca kartṛmātram upāttam. ārthas tu viśiṣṭapratyayaḥ.
gomadādau tu tadasyāstīti viśiṣṭa evārthe taddhitaḥ smaryata iti kuto vaiṣamyam,
uktam atra tāvān eva hīti vyutpattikālāvagatād anadhikaviṣayatvam, idaṃ tu
pācakādiśabdārtha(?m e/e)voktam iti. kiñcānumāne svatantragṛhīta eva parvatādir
viśeṣyaḥ svatantrasmṛtenāgnyādinā viśeṣaṇena viśiṣṭo 'vagamyate. śabdenobhayoḥ
svatantragrahaṇam astīty āha -- viśeṣaṇeti. grahaṇam upalakṣaṇārthaṃ,
smaraṇaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 61 ||
vaiṣamyāntaram āha -- viśeṣyeti || 61 ||
atra
codayati -- atheti. atrāpi śabdasyaiva prathamāvagatasyārthaviśiṣṭatvena
sādhyatvān na kramavyatikramo bhaviṣyatīti || 62 ||
atra
dūṣaṇam āha -- pratijñārtheti. pratijñārthaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa ca dharmaviśiṣṭo
dharmī, viśiṣṭāpekṣayā dharmyekadeśa ucyate. sa eva hetuḥ prasajyate. śabdo hi
dharmitayopāttaḥ sa eva hetur iti. nanu yadā dūrād dhūmasyādhāraviśeṣo na
lakṣyate tadā dhūmo 'gnimattayā sādhyate, hetuś ca bhavati. tadvad ihāpi
bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- pakṣa iti. dhūmaviśeṣo hi samprati{3,125}dṛśyamānaḥ
pakṣaḥ pūrvāvagatas sapakṣaḥ tadanugataṃ ca sāmānyaṃ hetur iti
pakṣasapakṣahetuvibhāgopapattir iti || 63 ||
nanv
ihāpi śabdaviśeṣaṃ pakṣīkṛtya śabdatvaṃ hetuṃ vakṣyāmaḥ, ata āha -- śabdatvam
iti. arthaviśeṣo hy anumitsitaḥ, na cāsya śabdatvaṃ gamakam anaikāntikatvād
iti. nanv avāntarasāmānyaṃ tarhi gośabdatvaṃ hetur bhaviṣyaty ata āha --
gośabdatvam iti. ato 'traikaiva vyaktir arthena viśeṣyā hetutayā
cābhidhātavyeti duṣpariharaṃ pratijñārthaikadeśatvam ity abhiprāyeṇāha --
vyaktir iti || 64 ||
nanu
vyañjakabhedabhinnaikaiva vyaktiḥ pakṣīkariṣyate ity āha -- bhaved iti.
pariharati -- na tv iti. naupādhiko bhedo vastu bhinatti,
tatpratyayānapāyād iti bhāvaḥ. api ca viśiṣṭatā sambandhe sati bhavati, tad iha
kīdṛśo 'rthaśabdayos sambandha ity āha -- kathaṃ veti. na tāvat śabdadeśe
'rtho dṛśyate, mukhe hi śabdaḥ, bhūmāvarthaḥ. nāpi śabdakāle, kalau
kṛtayugārthasyābhāvād ity āha -- na tāvad iti || 65 ||
athārthapratītyā viśiṣṭaś śabdas sādhyate, asti hi sā śabdakāla iti tad etad
āśaṅkate tatpratītir iti. etad api dūṣayati -- param iti. pratītyā
viśiṣṭe 'numīyamāne sā tāvat pūrvasiddhā grahītavyā. sā cet jñātā kim aparam
anumīyata iti. nanu sampratyupalabhyamānaṃ drutādiviśeṣaṃ pakṣīkṛtya tasya
pratyāyanaśaktiviśiṣṭatā sādhyate, sapakṣaṃ ca{3,126}vyutpattikālāvagataviśeṣam,
ubhayānugataṃ gośabdasāmānyaṃ hetuṃ kariṣyāmaḥ, na pratijñārthaikadeśatā
bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- na pratyāyaneti ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na
drutādiviśeṣāṇāṃ deśādinibandhano 'rthena sambandho vidyate.
pratyāyanaśaktiviśiṣṭatā cāpi teṣāṃ na sambhavatīti || 66 ||
kim
iti na sambhavaty ata āha -- viśeṣāṇām iti. yathā pakṣīkṛtasya mahato
dhūmasyaikadeśe 'dhastādagnir astīti tadviśiṣṭo dhūmas sādhyo bhavati. naivaṃ
drutādiviśeṣāṇāṃ pratyāyanaśaktiyogaḥ. teṣāṃ vyabhicāreṇāpratyāyakatvād iti. yat
tu teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ gośabdas sa pratyāyanaśaktiviśiṣṭaḥ, tatra ca pakṣe sa eva
pakṣo hetuś cety uktam evety āha sāmānyasyeti || 67 ||
ato
'rthaviśiṣṭaś śabdo nānumeya ity upasaṃharann āha -- tasmād iti || 67 ||
evaṃ
tāvat śabdo na pakṣa ity uktam. yadi tv arthaṃ pakṣīkṛtya śabdo hetur ity
ucyate. tad apy ayuktam. apakṣadharmatvād ity āha -- kathaṃ ceti. kathaṃ
ca nirūpyata iti bhāvaḥ || 68 ||
kim
iti na nirūpyate 'ta āha -- na kriyeti. kasyāñcit kriyāyāṃ kartṛtayā
sambaddhaṃ kiñcit kasyacit sambandhī bhavati, kriyākārakasambandhapūrvakatvāt
śeṣasambandhānāṃ svasvāmyādīnām iti. tatra svasvāmisambandhas tāvat
kriyākārakasambandhapūrvaka ity āha -- rājeti. prathamaṃ hi
bharaṇakriyāyāṃ kartṛkarmabhāvam āpannau rājapuruṣau svasvāmisambandham
anubhavata iti || 69 ||
{3,127} evam avayavāvayavisambandho
'pi kriyāgarbha ity āha -- vṛkṣa iti. vṛkṣo 'vayavī hy avayaveṣu
tiṣṭhatīti pratītiḥ. kadācit tv avayavā eva śākhādayas tasminn iti pritītiḥ. tad
evaṃ sthitikriyākartṛbhāvanibandhano 'vayavāvayavisambandha iti. evaṃ saṃyogo
'pi kriyāgarbha evety āha -- deśa iti. agnimaddeśe bhavane kartā bhavan
dhūmo 'gnimato deśasya saṃyogī bhavatīti || [70] ||
evaṃ
kāryakāraṇabhāvādayo 'pi sambandhāḥ kriyākārakasambandhapūrvakā ity āha --
kāryeti. kiṇvaṃ hi surāyā bījaṃ surātmake pariṇāme kartṛbhavatsurāyāḥ
kāraṇam ity ucyate. tathā samūhasamūhisambandho 'pi. senākāryaṃ pratipakṣajayam
aṃśena kurvan hastī senāyās sambandhitayocyata iti. śabdārthayos tu na kaścid
evam ākāras sambandhasyāvagamyate. na cānirūpitākāras sambandho 'stīti śakyate
vaktum ity āha -- na ceti || [71] ||
na ca sambandham
antareṇa pakṣasya dharma iti vigrahagatā ṣaṣṭhī pakṣadharma iti ca
tatpuruṣasamāso vā ghaṭata ity āha -- na cāstīti. vṛttivigrahāv api
nopapannāv iti. upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 72 ||
anye
tu śabdo 'rthaviṣaya ity evaṃ taddharmatām āhuḥ. yathānupalabdhir abhāve prameya
iti vakṣyate. tad etad upanyasyati -- nivṛtta iti || 73 ||
{3,128} etad api nopapannam ity āha -- tair apīti. na
kenāpi prakāreṇa viṣayaviṣayibhāvo ghaṭata ity arthaḥ. yathā na ghaṭate tad etad
āha -- na tad iti || 74 ||
sarvaprakārāsambhavāt pāriśeṣyeṇa tadviṣayabuddhijanakatayā tadviṣayatā
vaktavyā, evaṃ ca tadviṣayabuddhijanakatvasya vācyavācakabhāvam
antareṇānupapattes tadabhyupagamaḥ kāryaḥ. tatsiddhau ca na pratītyaṅgaṃ
pakṣadharmatā. na cāpakṣadharmajanitā pratītir anumānam ity āha -- tasmād
iti dvayena || 75 -- 76 ||
yadi
tu pakṣadharmataiva tadviṣayabuddhijanane hetur iṣyate. tatas tadvyatirekeṇa
pakṣadharmatāyā evānupapatter itaretarāśrayatvam ato neyam api kalpanā ghaṭata
ity āha -- gamakatvād iti || 77 ||
itaś
ca na pakṣadharmatety āha -- na ceti. anavagatavācyavācakasambandhāḥ
svarūpātirekeṇa na śabdaṃ kasyacid dharmatayā jānanti. yena pakṣadharmabuddhiś
śabde bhaved iti || 78 ||
{3,129}
svarūpamātravijñānaṃ tu na dhūmādau pakṣadharmatāyāṃ hetuḥ, api tu
dharmisambandhaḥ. na cāsāv astīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. nanv atrāpy
arthena dharmiṇā prathamaṃ vyutpattikāle sambandho 'vagata eva, āha -- na
cāpīti || 79 ||
pūrvasambandhanirapekṣa evāyam avyutpannasambandhasyāpi pakṣadharmasambandho
bhāsate, na cātra tathety āha -- dhūmavān iti matirantena. yata
eva tannirapekṣo 'yaṃ pakṣadharmasambandhaḥ, ata eva taduttarasmāt
sapakṣasattvalakṣaṇād bhidyate, anyathā tadabheda eva syād ity āha --
teneti. trīṇi hetor lakṣaṇāni pakṣadharmatā sapakṣe sattā vipakṣād
vyāvṛttiḥ. tatra ca pakṣadharmatāyā uttaraṃ sapakṣasambandham uttaralakṣaṇam
apadiśatīti || 80 ||
śabde tv evaṃ nāstīty
āha -- na tv atreti. pūrvasambandhāpekṣayā ceyam
avagamyamānārthapratītyuttarakālam avagamyate. ato na tadaṅgam ity āha -- na
ceti || [81] ||
itaś
ca na pakṣadharmatety āha -- na ca dharmīti. arthād anyas tāvad dharmī na
pramīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 82 ||
yas
tv asāv artho dharmitayā kalpanīyaḥ, yaddharmatayāvagataś
śabdaḥ{3,130}pakṣadharmo bhavati, parastād api sa tāvān eva pramātavyaḥ. tad
yadi pakṣadharmatvam avagantum asau prathamam evāvagamyate, tato gṛhīte tasmin
kiṃ parabhāvinā pakṣadharmādijñānena ato nānumānatety āha -- yaś ceti
dvayena || 83 -- 84 ||
anvayam idānīṃ dūṣayati -- anvaya iti. kathaṃ na nirūpyate, ata āha --
vyāpāreṇeti || 85 ||
etad
eva darśayati -- yatreti. iha tv evaṃ nāstīty āha -- na tv iti ||
86 ||
kathaṃ nety ata
āha -- na tāvad iti. idaṃ ca pūrvam evoktam iti. nanu vaibhavāc chabdasya
nityatvāc cārthasya śabdārthayoś śakyate 'nvayo darśayitum ity āha -- bhaved
iti. pariharati -- sarvārtheṣv iti || 87 ||
kim
ato yady evam ata āha -- teneti || 88 ||
prakārāntareṇa sambandham āśaṅkate -- athaivam iti || 89 ||
{3,131} etad api dūṣayati -- naivam iti. kāraṇam āha
-- dṛṣṭo hīti (asmā)bhirantena. kva dṛṣṭaḥ, ata āha --
avyutpanneti || 90 ||
nanu
dvitīyādiprayoge śabdārthapratyayayor anvayo grahīṣyata ity āśaṅkate --
dvitīyādīti. etad api dūṣayati -- śatakṛtva iti. śatakṛtvaḥ
prayoge 'py ajijñāsur na sambandhaṃ budhyate. aviditasambandhaś ca nārthaṃ
pratyetīti || 91 ||
nanu
jñātasambandhasya tāvan na śabdajñānam arthajñānaṃ vyabhicarati. tasyaiva
cānumānatvam iṣyata ity āha -- nanv iti. pariharati -- yady evam
iti. yadi jñātasambandhasyānvayaḥ, anya eva tarhi sambandhaś śabdārthayor
abhyupagamyata iti || 92 ||
tataḥ
kim ata āha -- nāṅgam iti. yadi nāṅgaṃ, kiṃ jātam ata āha --
anvayeti. asaty anvaye jñānaṃ nānumānam iti bhāvaḥ || 93 ||
anvayas tu pūrvāvagatapratītisāmarthyānusāreṇaiva jāyamāno nārthapratītau
kāraṇam ity āha -- jñāta iti || 94 ||
{3,132}
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. anumāne tu nānvayāt pūrvaṃ gamakatvasiddhir
ity āha -- na ceti || 95 ||
vyatirekam idānīṃ dūṣayati -- vyatireka iti. na hy anavagate 'rthe
tajjñānena vinā śabdajñānaṃ bhavatīti vyatirekaś śakyate 'vagantum. avagataś ced
arthaḥ kiṃ vyatirekāśrayaṇeneti || 96 ||
kim
idānīm anupayogināv anvayavyatirekau śabde nety āha -- sambandham iti.
śaktini(ṣkarṣe ta)yor vyāpāro vācyavācakarūpaś śabdārthayoḥ sambandha iti || 97
||
evaṃ ca trailakṣaṇyaparityāgenānanumānatvaṃ prasādhya prayogeṇa darśayati --
tasmād iti. śabdo nānumānaṃ trairūpyarahitatvāt pratyakṣavat.
tādṛgviṣayavarjanāt. tadvad eva tādṛk. viṣayavarjanaṃ ca sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ
hītyādinā varṇitam eveti || 98 ||
idaṃ
ca padasyānumānād bhedapratipādanaṃ prauḍhipradarśanārtham asmābhiḥ kṛtam. na tu
padaṃ pramāṇam ity āha -- satīti || 99 ||
{3,133}
yathā na pramāṇaṃ tathā darśayati -- padam iti. tān eva caturaḥ
prakārānāha -- pratyakṣa iti || 100 ||
eṣv
artheṣu prayuktasya yathā na prāmāṇyaṃ tathāha -- tatreti || 101 ||
adṛṣṭapūrve tu samprati pratyakṣe 'nutpattilakṣaṇam evāprāmāṇyam ity āha --
adṛṣṭapūrva iti. sambandhajñānam eva vā tadā jāyata ity āha --
sambandheti. na ca sambandha eva padasya prameya iti vācyam,
tasyārthāpattiprameyatvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- sambandha iti. tadarthas
tu pratyakṣād avagata ity āha -- yo 'rtha iti || 102 ||
ananubhūtapūrve parokṣe ca jñānānutpattir evety āha -- parokṣa iti.
anubhūte tu parokṣe smṛtir ity āha -- parokṣa iti || 103 ||
nanu
smṛtim eva janayat pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- pramita iti.
pramitaviṣayā hi smṛtiḥ, sannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ ca pramāṇam iti sthitir iti.
kathaṃ punaḥ pramitaviṣayaṃ na pramāṇam ata āha -- paricchedeti.
paricchedaphalaṃ hi pramāṇam. na ca smṛtyā kiñcit paricchidyate,
pūrvavijñānamātropasthāpakatvād iti || 104 ||
{3,134} atra
codayati -- tādātviketi. yady api pūrvam asāv artho 'vagataḥ, tathāpi
tadānīṃ sattāṃ bodhayantī pratyabhijñānavat smṛtiḥ pramāṇaṃ kim iti na bhavatīti
|| 105 ||
pariharati -- yāvān iti. utpadyate smṛtir anyadā, na tu pratyabhijñānavat
tadanīṃ vastunas sattāṃ niścāyayati, pūrvajñānānusāritvād iti || 106 ||
nanu
pūrvasaṃskāramātrajā hi smṛtiḥ, idaṃ tu pratyutpannakāraṇakaṃ padāt
padārthajñānaṃ grahaṇam eva, kathaṃ smṛtir ucyate. ata āha -- padam iti.
mā bhūt smaraṇaṃ, grahaṇam apīdam anadhikaviṣayam evādhikapratibhāsābhāvāt, ato
na padaṃ smārakebhyas sadṛśādṛṣṭādibhyo viśiṣyata ity apramāṇam iti. nanu
kriyākārakayor anyataroccāraṇe 'vaśyam anyatarasyānyataravyatiṣaṅgo buddhau
bhavati. ataḥ katham ucyate nādhikyam avagamyata ity ata āha -- yadādhikyam
iti. padāntarasyaivāsau prasādo na padasyaikasyaivety arthaḥ || 107 ||
idaṃ
cāsmābhis sauhṛdamātreṇa śiṣyebhyaḥ kathyate na padaṃ pramāṇam iti. na tu
tatpramāṇatve vākyārtho nāgamārtho bhavati. tena hi pramāṇenāpi bhavatāvaśyaṃ
padārthe bhavitavyam. ataḥ pramāṇāntarānadhigatam arthaṃ gamayadvākyaṃ pramāṇam
eva. evam anumānāntargatatve 'pi padasya na kācit kṣatiḥ,
vākyārthasyānanumeyatvād ity āha -- pramāṇam iti || 108 ||
{3,135}āha vākyārthajñānasyaiva katham ananumānatvaṃ, tad apy
ālocitānugamanam anumānam evāta āha -- vākyārtha iti. agṛhītasambandhā
eva padārthāḥ vākyārthaṃ gamayanti. ato na vākyārthajñānam anumānam. evañ ca
darśayitavyaṃ vākyārthabuddhir anumānād bhinnā sambandhānubhavādṛte jāyamānatvād
akṣabuddhivad iti || 109 ||
kathaṃ punar
apratibaddham arthāntarasya pratipādakam, evaṃ hy atiprasaṅgaḥ. ato 'siddho
hetur ata āha -- vākyeti. ye ca paraiḥ padārthabuddher anumānād
abhedahetava uktāḥ, te tāvad bahavo vākyārthabuddhāvasiddhā ity āha --
sarveṣām iti. vākyārthabuddhir hi na tāvad anvayavyatirekajā. nāpi
sambandhapūrvikā. naiva pratyakṣadarśanaprabhavā. padād avagatānāṃ padārthānāṃ
tatkāraṇatvāt. sāmānyaviṣayatvam apy asiddhaṃ viśiṣṭaviṣayatvāt.
pratyakṣānyapramāṇatvatadadṛṣṭārthabodhane tūpamānādīni prasādhya
naikāntikīkārye. tadadṛṣṭārthabodhanaṃ cānumānābhāsair apy anaikāntikam. evaṃ
trikālaviṣayam apy anumānābhāsenaiva. evam eva padārthabuddhāv api
darśayitavyam. anvayavyatirekajatvaṃ tu tatrāpy asiddham eva. uktaṃ hi
śabdaśaktinirdhāraṇe tayor vyāpāro na buddhijanmanīti. sambandhapūrvakatvaṃ tu
yady aviśeṣitaṃ tat pratyakṣeṇaivānaikāntikam, tad api
hīndriyārthasambandhapūrvakam eva. athānumānāṅgasambandhapūrvakatvaṃ,
tadasiddham, vyāptir hi tadaṅgam. na ca padāt padārthajñāne vyāptiḥ kāraṇam.
sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ cābhāsenaivānaikāntikam eva
pratyakṣadarśana(prabhavatva)pratyakṣānyapramāṇatvatadadṛṣṭārthabodhanāni
tūpamānādibhir apīti || 110 ||
yata evaivaṃ
vākyārthabuddhis sahārthair adṛṣṭeṣv api vākyeṣu padārthamātravido jāyate. ato
'syāḥ sphuṭataram anumānād bhedaṃ paśyantas saugatās tato
'vatīryāgamasyānumānavyatirekāt bibhyataḥ padābhedavicāraṇāyām eva kliṣṭāḥ. evaṃ
hi{3,136}manyante. astu tāvatpadam apy anumānād abhinnam. etāvatāpīha
śabdānumānayor aikyam iti vāk pravartata eveti sopahāsam āha -- vākyeṣv
iti || 111 ||
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
śabdaparicchedaḥ samāptaḥ ||
007 upamānapariccheda
athopamānaparicchedaḥ
upamānam api sādṛśyam asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe buddhim utpādayati. yathā gavayadarśanaṃ
gosmaraṇasyeti bhāṣyam. asyāyaṃ tātparyārthaḥ -- upamānam api na parīkṣaṇīyam,
evaṃ lakṣaṇakatvenāvyabhicārād iti. avayavārthas tv ekatra dṛśyamānaṃ sādṛśyaṃ
pratiyogyantare dṛśyamānapratiyogisādṛśyaviśiṣṭatayāsannikṛṣṭe 'rthe yāṃ buddhim
utpādayati etatsādṛśyaviśiṣṭo 'sāv iti, sopamānam iti yattadoradhyāhāraḥ. na ca
vācyaṃ viṣayaviśeṣānupādānāt kathaṃ sādṛśyaviśiṣṭaviṣayā buddhir avagamyata iti,
prasiddhapramāṇānuvādena hy atrāparīkṣā pratipādyate. loke ca
sādṛśyaviśiṣṭaviṣayaiva{3,137}buddhir upamānam iti prasiddham. ato na doṣaḥ.
dṛśyamānaviśeṣaṇam ekadeśadarśanād itivad anupāttam iti ced na. udāharaṇe
upādānāt. evaṃ hy āha -- yathā gavayadarśanaṃ gosmaraṇasyeti. asyārthaḥ --
dṛśyate 'sminn iti darśanaṃ, adhikaraṇe lyuṭ. gavayo darśanam asyeti
gavayadarśanam. sādṛśyam anyapadārthaḥ. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- gavaye dṛśyamānaṃ
sādṛśyam iti. atrodāharaṇānusāreṇa lakṣaṇavākye 'pi dṛśyamānam eva sādṛśyam
abhimatam iti gamyate. gosmaraṇasyeti ca nandigrahī(Pā 3.1.134)tyādinā kartari
lyuḥ. gāṃ smarataḥ pramātuḥ. yathā gavaye dṛśyamānaṃ sādṛśyam etatsadṛśā gaur
iti buddhim utpādayatīti. saṅgatis tu prasiddhibāhulyāt śābdānantaram upamānam
iti prāg evoktam. atra codayati -- prasiddhapramāṇānuvādenātrāparīkṣā
pratipādyate. ato yathā naiyāyikoktam upamānaṃ pramāṇam āśrīyate, evaṃ tad uktam
evopamānalakṣaṇam āśrayitum ucitam. evaṃ hi tair uktaṃ - prasiddhasādharmyāt
sādhyasādhanam upamānam iti. asyārthaḥ -- prasiddhena gavādinā sādharmyāt
sādhyasyāprasiddhasya gavayādeḥ kañcid anabhijñaṃ prati sādhanaṃ prajñāpanaṃ
yādṛśo gaus tādṛśo gavaya iti vākyaṃ, tajjanitā vā buddhir upamānam iti. tad
etatparihāreṇa lakṣaṇāntarapraṇayane kāraṇaṃ vācyam ity ata āha -- kīdṛg
iti dvayena. satyaṃ naiyāyikair idam uktam. na tu yuktam.
anantaroktāgamābahirbhāvāt. śabdavijñānād dhīdam asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe vijñānam. ato
'nyathaiva śābare tantre upamānaṃ varṇitam iti || 1 -- 2 ||
naiyāyikāgamalakṣaṇānusāreṇāpy asyāgamatvam avagamyata ity āha --
puruṣeti. evaṃ hi naiyāyikānāṃ śābdalakṣaṇam āptopadeśaś śabda iti.
atrāpi cāptapuruṣapratyayenaivāparidṛṣṭe gavayādau sādṛśyena sampratyayo
bhavati. nānāptā(?d dhi/d vi)saṃvādāt. ata āptasyaivedaṃ vacanam avyabhicārīti
matvā tadbalabhāvī niścayo jāyate, teṣām apy āgama eveti || 3 ||
{3,138} nanu śābare 'pi sadṛśadarśanāt sadṛśāntare jñānam
upamānam iti varṇitam. etad api smaraṇābahirbhāvād apramāṇam eva. yathā hi
kiñcid dhyāyataḥ smaraṇaṃ bhavati, evaṃ sadṛśadarśino 'pi sadṛśāntare smaraṇam,
ato na dhyānādijanmanā smṛtyā sahāsyāḥ kaścid viśeṣaḥ. ato 'pramāṇam ity āha --
sadṛśād iti. naiyāyikalakṣaṇaṃ tāvadāgamābahirbhāvi. śābaraṃ tv apramāṇam
eva saṅgṛhātīti || 4 ||
nanu
smṛtisambhinnam api deśādibhedena jāyamānaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ dṛṣṭam.
evam ihāpi gāṃ nagare dṛṣṭavato vane gavayadarśinas tadbhānaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavaty
ata āha -- deśakālādīti. na khalu deśādibhedas sanmātratayā prāmāṇye
kāraṇam, api tarhi prameyatayā, na ceha deśāntarādiviśiṣṭo gauḥ pramīyate, api
tu nagarāvagatas sampraty api tatstha eva smaryata iti || 5 ||
naiyāyikaikadeśināṃ matam upanyasyati -- śruteti. yena kilātideśavākyaṃ
śrutaṃ yādṛśo gaus tādṛśo gavaya iti, tasya śrutātideśavākyasya vanaṃ prāptasya
yat svayam asau gosadṛśo gavaya iti sādṛśyānurañjitaṃ gavayajñānam idam upamānam
iti || 6 ||
{3,139} etad api dūṣayati -- pratyakṣa
iti. gavayas tāvadindriyasannikarṣāt pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate. gosādṛśyam apy
atideśavākyād avagataṃ smaryata iti nopameyam astīti. atra codayati -- nanv
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- gosādṛśyaviśiṣṭo hy atra gavayo 'vagamyate. na ca
tatpratyakṣaṃ, gor apratyakṣatvāt. tadviśiṣṭo gavaya upamānasya viṣayaḥ. na hy
asau pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate, gavayamātraviṣayatvāt tasya. na cāgamād avagataḥ
smaryate, sāmānyaviṣayatvād āgamasya. iha cāyam asāv iti viśeṣapratibhānād iti
|| 7 ||
etad
api vikalpya dūṣayati -- pūrveti sārdhena. idam atra vikalpanīyam --
atideśavākyād avagatāt kiñcid adhikam avagamyate na vā, yadi nety āha, tataḥ
smaraṇād aviśiṣṭā saṅgatir iyam apramāṇam. yathā padāt padārthajñānaṃ
pratyutpannakāraṇajatvenāsmaraṇam apy anadhikaviṣayatvād apramāṇam, evam ihāpy
atideśavākyāvagatagosādṛśyaviśiṣṭagavayajñānam. yadi tu sāmānyāvagatād
viśeṣāvagame 'sti viśeṣa ity ucyate, sa tarhi pratyakṣād eva labhyata iti na
pramāṇāntarāvakāśa iti || 8 ||
nanūktam asannihite gavi tatsādṛśyasyāpratyakṣatvān na tadviśiṣṭo gavayaḥ
pratyakṣeṇāvagantuṃ śakyata iti sāvakāśaṃ pramāṇāntaram ity ata āha -- yāvad
dhīti. yāvadindriyavyāpārānantaram aparokṣaṃ bhāsate tan naḥ pratyakṣam.
tathā ca sādṛśyaviśiṣṭo gavaya iti katham apratyakṣo bhaviṣyati. pratijāti
kṛtsnaparisamāptam eva jātibat sādṛśyam ity apratyakṣe 'pi gavi
tatsādṛśyaviśiṣṭagavayapratyakṣam upapadyata eveti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||
{3,140} na ca śabdādismaraṇasambhedād apramāṇatā,
gṛhyamāṇasmaryamāṇayor vivekasya savikalpakasiddhau phaṇitatvād ity āha --
smaryamāṇasyeti. viveke sati nāpramāṇatety arthaḥ.
śrutātideśavākyaviśeṣaṇopādānasyāpi na phalam upalabhyata ity āha --
śruteti || 10 ||
kathaṃ nopayujyate -- ye 'pīti. gosādṛśyaviśiṣṭagavayadarśanaṃ ced
upamānam abhimataṃ tadāśrutatadvākyānām api nagare gāṃ dṛṣṭavatāṃ vane gavayaṃ
paśyatām asty eveti mandaṃ viśeṣaṇaphalam iti || 11 ||
nanv
aśrutātideśavākyānām ayam asau gavaya iti saṃjñānusandhānaṃ nāsti, itareṣām
astīty ayam asti viśeṣa ity āha -- atheti. pariharati -- na
nāmeti. yadupamānasya prameyam abhimataṃ tattāvatte 'pi jānanti. saṃjñitvaṃ
mā nāmānusandhīyatām iti || 12 ||
syān matam --
saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandha evopamānasya viṣayaḥ. yathoktaṃ nyāyavistare
samākhyāsambandhapratipattir upamānārtha iti. vivṛtaṃ ca -- yathā gaur iva
gavaya ity ukte gavā samānārtham indriyasannikarṣād upalabhamāno 'sya
gavayaśabdas saṃjñeti saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaṃ pratipadyata iti. na
cāśrutātideśavākyasya śabdam aviduṣas samākhyāsambandhapratipattis
sambhavatīti{3,141}phalavadviśeṣaṇam ata āha -- na ceti. kāraṇam āha --
sādṛśyeti. atideśavākyād eva gosādṛśyena gavayaśabdavācye 'rthe
'vadhārite vyaktirūpeṇānavagato 'pi śabdārthasambandho 'vagata eva. etad dhi
tadāvagataṃ gosadṛśaṃ vastu gavayaśabdavācyam iti. etāvac ca sambandhasya
svarūpam, atas sūktaṃ viśeṣaṇānarthakyam iti || 13 ||
nanu jñātasyāpi
sambandhasya pratyabhijñāne prāmāṇyam avihatam evāta āha -- na ceti. atra
kāraṇam āha -- śaktyor iti. vācyavācakaśaktiniyamo hi śabdārthayos
sambandhaḥ. sa cātīndriyatvān neha pratyabhijñāyate. pūrvāvagata
evānyūnānatiriktaḥ smaryate. kim idānīm atīndriye naiva pratyabhijñānam asti,
yady evam anumānena kathaṃ pūrvānubhūtam agnyādi pratyabhijñāyate. āha ca --
gṛhīte 'pi deśādibhedabhinne punaḥ pramāpratyabhijñānumānāt syāt pratyakṣavad
avadhārite 'pīti. ihāpi ca vakṣyati --
yena nāma pramāṇena grahaṇaṃ buddhikarmaṇoḥ |
iti. satyam. na brūmaḥ
parokṣaṃ na pratyabhijñāyata iti, yad etad ayam asau gosādṛśyaviśiṣṭo gavaya
itīndriyajam aparokṣāvabhāsaṃ pratyabhijñānam --
asya śabdārthasambandhaś śaktirūpo na gocaraḥ |
gosādṛśyena vijñātapūrvo gavaya eva tu ||
iti. ata eva na cāsyeti
sambandhasya pratyabhijñānaviṣayatvaṃ nirākaroti. gavayas tv iha
gosādṛśyenāvagata pūrvaḥ pratyabhijñāyata iti na kiñcid anupapannam iti || 14 ||
athocyeta (?vṛ/pratya)kṣād vyāvartayituṃ viśeṣaṇopādānam. śrutaśabdollikhitam
idaṃ gavayajñānam ato na pratyakṣasya viṣaya ityupamānasya bhaviṣyatīty ata āha
-- śabdeti. śabdānuviddhabodhe 'pi{3,142}hīndriyasambandhānusāri jñānaṃ
na śabdaśaktiparāmarśajam eveti pratyakṣam eveti varṇitam ity ato naikatrāpi
lakṣaṇe upamānasya prameyam adhikaṃ paśyāma iti vācyam asyāpūrvaṃ prameyam ity
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 15 ||
yadi
tūcyate -- pratiyogisāpekṣaṃ sādṛśyagrahaṇam ato na pratyakṣam,
arthendriyasāmarthyamātrajaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ jñānaṃ, na tatpūrvam aparaṃ
vānusandhatte. ataḥ pratyakṣe 'pi dharmiṇi parokṣam eva sādṛśyam iti na
tadviśiṣṭasya pratyakṣatvam iti sāvakāśam upamānam ity ata āha --
vyavasāyeti. bauddhānām ayaṃ siddhāntaḥ -- yadavikalpakam āpātajaṃ
pratyakṣam iti. naiyāyikās tu vyavasāyātmakapratyakṣavādinaḥ. ato
jātyādivatsādṛśyam api teṣāṃ kiṃ na pratyakṣeṇa pramīyata iti || 16 ||
nirvikalpakavādinām api nedaṃ pramāṇāntaraṃ, pratyakṣābhāsatvād ity āha --
pratyakṣeti. evaṃ tāvat sādṛśyasya vastvantaratvam aṅgīkṛtya
tatpratyakṣatayopamānasya viṣayābhāvenāprāmāṇyam uktam. idānīṃ bauddhamatena
sādṛśyāpalāpam āha -- prameyeti. nirvikalpakapratyakṣavādinām api
sādṛśyaprameyābhāvād upamānasya pramāṇatā nābhipretā. atas teṣu spardhamāneṣu
katham upamānaṃ pramāṇam. ayaṃ ca teṣām abhiprāyaḥ -- sādṛśyaṃ hi na
tāvadāśrayebhyo bhinnam anupalambhāt. abhede cāśrayāt tanmātrāpātāt. kathaṃ
cāśrayeṣu vartate. na tāvat kārtsnyena bhedaprasaṅgāt, na hy ekam atra
kārtsnyena vṛttam anyatrāpi tathaiva vartata iti sāmpratam. na ca bhāgaśaḥ,
tadabhāvāt. kiñcedaṃ sādṛśyaṃ na tāvad dravyaguṇakarmaṇām anyatamam,
padārthapaṇḍitais teṣv anupasaṃkhyātatvāt. na hi navasu dravyeṣu caturviṃśatyāṃ
guṇeṣu pañcasu vā karmasu sādṛśyam antargataṃ paśyāmaḥ. na ca sāmānyam eva
sādṛśyaṃ, tad dhi tadbuddhau karaṇaṃ, tadvadbuddhivedyaṃ ca sādṛśyaṃ, tatsādṛśye
ca gotvādāv api tathātvaprasaṅgaḥ.{3,143}avayavasāmānyāni sādṛśyam iti ced. na.
teṣv apy aikaikaśyena sādṛśyabuddher upajananāt.[729]bhūyāṃsi sādṛśyam iti ced.
na. bhūyassv apy ekatra samāhṛteṣu pratiyogya(?nyatarā)napekṣeṣu sādṛśyabuddher
upajananāt.[730]santi khalu tāny ekatra samāhṛtāni vastūni, na ca sādṛśyabuddhyā
gṛhyante, na hy anapekṣitapratiyogibhedaṃ sadṛśo 'yam iti gāṃ jānāti.
pratiyogyapekṣayā sāmānyāni sādṛśyam iti cet. kim idānīm āpekṣikaṃ sādṛśyam.
bāḍham. yady evam apekṣayā tadabhivyajyate janyate vā. na tāvaj janyate dvitvam
ivāpekṣābuddhyā, sahajasiddhatvāt. abhivyañjakāni tv ālokendriyādīni santīti kim
anyad apekṣate. yadi cāvayavasāmānyāni sādṛśyaṃ, yamayos tu tadabhāvād
abhāvaprasaṅgaḥ. tatrāpi tadabhyupagame tannāśe sāmānyanāśāt siddhāntahāniḥ.
citrādau ca pāriṇāmikānām avayavānāṃ karaśiraṛprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt sāmānyābhāve
sādṛśyābhāvaḥ. evam eva gandhādiṣv api prasaṅgo darśayitavyaḥ. avayavānāṃ
karṇādīnām avayavāntarābhāvād asādṛśyam. atha matam, satyaṃ nāvayavasāmānyāni
sādṛśyam. kin tu tattvāntaram evedaṃ dravyajātiguṇakarmabhyo vyatiriktaṃ
guṇabhedo vā. yathāha guruḥ -- na sāmānyaṃ sādṛśyam. kiṃ tarhi. tad eva tat,
gotvāder ekatvād iti. evaṃ copapanno bhavati sadṛśasambhāvanam eva tatra
vidhyarthaḥ śyenacic codanārthaḥ. śyenavyaktijātyos
svabhāvanirmitapakṣatvagrasamāṃsalohitāsthiśiraṛpṛṣṭhapādodarādyavayavārabdhāvayavisamavāyitveneṣṭakābhir
aśakyasampādanatvāt. yadi cāvayavasāmānyāni sādṛśyam iṣyante tatas teṣām
ihābhāvāt sādṛśyam api dussampādanam iti so 'nārabhyo 'rthaḥ pratijñāto bhavet
śyenacitaṃ cinvīteti. evaṃ cānavayaveṣv api gandhādiṣu sādṛśyasaṃvidupapatsyata
iti. tac ca naivam. tattvāntare hi sādṛśye gām anapekṣyāpi gavayaṃ sadṛśam iti
jānīyuḥ. tatra hi tanniravaśeṣam eva sādṛśyaṃ parisamāptam iti kim anyad
apekṣyate. katham anapekṣite gavi tatsādṛśyaviśiṣṭo 'vagamyata iti cet kas tasya
gavā sambandhaḥ. samavāya iti cet, so 'pi tarhi gavayavad gosadṛśatayā
jñātavyaḥ. api ca samavetaṃ nāma tatsādṛśyaṃ gavayagatasādṛśyagrahaṇe 'pi kim
ity apekṣyate. na hi gotvaṃ śābaleye samavetam iti{3,144}bāhuleye tadbodhe 'pi
tadapekṣā dṛṣṭā. tathedaṃ gavi gavayasādṛśyam iti na tadapekṣāhetur upalabhyata
iti. api cāpekṣatāṃ nāma gauḥ, dūrād gām upalabdhavato
()viditāvayavasāmānyavibhāgasyāpi gosadṛśagavayajñānaṃ bhavet. avayavasāmānyāny
api tadbodhe 'py apekṣyanta iti cet. vaktavyo 'pekṣārthaḥ. yadi matam,
abhivyañjakāni tasyāvayavasāmānyānīti, tāni tarhi gavayavartīni
tasyābhivyañjakāni, santi ca tāni gave(?vi) iti kiṃ gogatatadvedanena, ato
gavyavagate 'navagateṣu cāvayavasāmānyeṣu gosādṛśyajñānaṃ jāyeta. jātyor hi
tatsādṛśyam, avagate ca te iti kim anyad apekṣyate. yac cedam avayavasāmānyānāṃ
bāhulye sadṛśatvam, idaṃ ca na syād arthāntaratve sādṛśyasya sarvatra tāvattvāt.
syān matam vyañjakāni tāni tasya. bhavati cābhivyañjakaprakarṣe
'bhivyaṅgyabuddhiprakarṣaḥ. yathā ghaṭādau tadvad ihāpi bhaviṣyatīti. tan na. na
hi buddhimātram atra prakṛṣyate. api tarhi vastv eva sātiśayam upālabhāmahe. ata
eva mukhyāpacāre sadṛśopāditsayā susadṛśaṃ pratinidhīyate. na mandasadṛśam ity
etad api yat kiñcit. ataḥ kalpanāmātrakalpitaṃ dvicandrālātacakrādivad
bhrāntikāraṇaṃ sādṛśyaṃ na prāmāṇikam iti. prameyābhāvād api nopamānāṅgam anyad
vā sādṛśye pramāṇam ity āpekṣa iti || 17 ||
__________NOTES__________
[729] rūpajananāpātāt iti bhāvyam.
[730] rūpajananāpātāt iti bhāvyam.
___________________________
atra samādhim āha -- sādṛśyasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nedaṃ
kalpanāmātrakalpitaṃ, mithyātvahetudvayāsambhavāt. dvicandrādipratyayā hi
kutaścid doṣād utpannāḥ kālādibhedeṣu bādhyante. sādṛśyaṃ tu
jātyādivadabādhitabuddhivedyaṃ katham anyathā bhaviṣyati. yathā
cāsādhāraṇapratyakṣavādināṃ tatsatyam evaṃ sādṛśyam apīti kim apahnūyate. tad
idam avagatam asaṃśayitam abādhitaṃ ca deśāntarādiṣv apīty asti tāvat sādṛśyaṃ,
pramāṇabalena yathā tadupapadyate tathā kalpanīyam. na hi dṛṣṭe 'nupapannaṃ nāma
kiñcid astīti.
tatra
yat tāvad uktaṃ kim asya svarūpam iti. tatrottaram āha -- bhūyovayaveti.
asyārthaḥ -- bhūyobhir avayavasāmānyair yo jātyantarasya yogaḥ{3,145}tat
sādṛśyam. jātyantarāvayavasāmānyagrahaṇam upalakṣaṇārtham, vyaktisādṛśyam api
yamādiṣu dṛṣṭam eva. evam avayavasāmānyair vināpi guṇakarmādisāmānyayogenāpi
sādṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭam eva, yathā citrādiṣu. etena yad uktaṃ citrādau kathaṃ sādṛśyam
iti tat parihṛtam. evam agnāv api saṃsthānaparimāṇasāmānyaṃ darśayitavyam.
yamayos tv avayavasāmānyābhyupagame yān upapattir uktā, asau parihariṣyata eva.
guṇānāṃ tv asaty apy avayavasāmānye 'vayavaguṇasāmānyam evāvayaviguṇānāṃ
sādṛśyam iti darśayitavyam. karmaṇāṃ ca sauryādīnāṃ dravyadevatādidharmasāmānyam
eva sādṛśyam, avayavasāmānyasyopalakṣaṇārthatvād iti. tattvāntaravādināṃ cedam
āśrayapāratantryād guṇāntargatam evāstheyam. na pañcamam alaukikatvāt.
jātidravyaguṇakriyāḥ padārthā iti lokasiddham. ato 'sya guṇasya sato
guṇakarmaṇor anupapanna eva samavāyaḥ. atha dravyasamavetam eva guṇakarmaṇī api
sadṛśatayā bodhayati, ekārthasamavāyāt. yathāvayavasamavetaṃ sāmānyaṃ
gogavayajātyor asamavetam api te sadṛśatayā bodhayati, ekārthasamavetasamavāyād
ity ucyate. na. dravyasamavāye pramāṇā bhāvāt, avayavasāmānyāni hi karṇādīni
vyaktisamavetāni pratyakṣāṇi. sādṛśyaṃ tu sadṛśabuddhyā grahītavyam. na ca
gandhādisadṛśaṃ dravyam iti pratyayo 'sti. ataḥ kathaṃ tadvartinā sādṛśyena
gandhādīni sadṛśāni bhaveyuḥ. ato 'vayavasāmānyam eva sādṛśyam iti. nanv
ekatraiva bhūyasām avayavasāmānyānām upalambhāt sādṛśyabodhaprasaktir ity uktam,
parihṛtam idaṃ jātyantarasyeti vadatā. jātyantarasamavāyināṃ jātyantare
samavāyāt sādṛśyam, na svarūpamātram, na ca bhūyastvam. etac copariṣṭād
vivariṣyata eva. ato jātyantaragrahaṇam apekṣitavyam. yat tu na tena tajjanyata
iti. satyam. abhivyajyate tu tat. yathoktam --
sāmānyāni ca bhūyāṃsi guṇāvayavakarmaṇām |
bhinnapradhānasāmānyavyaktaṃ sādṛśyam ucyate ||
iti. yad dhi
yasyopalabdhau nimittaṃ, tattadabhivyañjakam. ata ekaikatrāpi svarūpamātreṇa
sāmānyāni gamyanta eva. jātyantarasamavāyātmanā{3,146}tu tāni sādṛśyam,
samavāyātmā ca nāpratisaṃhite jātyantare 'bhivyakto bhavatīti yuktaiva
tadapekṣā. na ca yadarthāntarāpekṣapratibhāsaṃ tadavastu bhavati. na hi
devadattasya pitṛtvaṃ putrāpekṣayā pratīyata iti, tad avastu. ataḥ āpekṣikāṇy
evañjātīyakāni na cālayituṃ śakyante. ata evāvayavasāmānyapracayāpracayayos
susadṛśādibodhopapattiḥ. ataḥ siddhaṃ jātivyaktyantarāvacchinnāni
guṇāvayavādisāmānyāni sādṛśyam iti || 18 ||
nanu
padmadalākṣīyamaṅganeti padmāvayavena dalenāṅganāyāś cakṣur upamīyate, yadi
cāvayavasāmānyaṃ sādṛśyaṃ, na tad iha sambhavati, svayam evāvayavatvāt, na hi
cakṣuṣaś cakṣurādyavayavāntaram asti. ata āha -- sadṛśeti. nāvaśyaṃ
mahāvayavino yo 'vayavas tatsāmānyaṃ sādṛśyam. avayavasāmānyāni tu sādṛśyam ity
uktam. tac cāvayavānām api cakṣurādīnāṃ svāvayavasāmānyabhūmnā sambhavaty eveti
yukto 'ṅganādīnāṃ sadṛśāvayavabodha ity āha || 19 ||
astu
tāvad avayaveṣv avāntarāvayavasāmānyayogāt sādṛśyam, vināpi tu tāni tatra tatra
sadṛśabodho dṛṣṭaḥ. sa katham upapadyate ata āha -- evam iti. nedam
avayavasāmānyagrahaṇaṃ tantram. yad eva tu kiñcid guṇādisāmānyaṃ sadṛśadhiyam
upajanayati tad eva sādṛśyam ato nātraikarūpyam eva. vicitratā tu sādṛśyasya
yathādarśanam aṅgīkartavyam. tad yathā -- jātisādṛśyam agnir vai brāhmaṇa iti,
agnisadṛśa ity arthaḥ. kim anayos sādṛśyam, ekasmād brahmaṇo mukhāj jātir
utpattir ity arthaḥ. idaṃ ca tadsiddhisūtre vakṣyate. kutaḥ punar anayos
samānābhijananatvam avagamyate. śruteḥ. evaṃ hy āha -- prajāpatir mukhatas
trivṛtaṃ chandasāṃ niramimīta agniṃ devatānāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ manuṣyāṇām iti. loke ca
samānābhijananayor darśayitavyam. guṇasāmānyaṃ tu citrādau suprakāśam eva loke,
vede ca ādityo yūpa iti.{3,147}dravyasādṛśyaṃ samālaṅkāradhāriṇor loke, vede ca
lohitoṣṇīṣā ṛtvijaḥ pracarantīti. kriyāsādṛśyam adhyayanādisāmānyāl loke, vede
ca yajñavihaṅgamayor nipatyādānasāmānyāt. evaṃ hy āha -- yathā vai śyeno
nipatyādatte, evam ayaṃ dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nipatyādatte iti. śaktisādṛśyaṃ tu
bhīmo malla iti loke, vede ca somapūtīkayoḥ. avagamyate hi pūtīkānāṃ somaśaktir
arthavādāt. tatkāryatvenāvagamāt. kāryasya ca kāraṇānuvidhāyiśaktikatvāt. uktaṃ
ca -- somasya yo 'ṃśaḥ parāpatat sa pūtīko 'bhavad iti. svadharmasādṛśyaṃ kecit
triśikhāḥ kecit pañcaśikhā iti loke triśikhādīnām anyonyasādṛśyaṃ, vede ca
vasiṣṭhātryādīnāṃ narāśaṃso dvitīyaḥ prayāja iti. dharmaniyama eva hi tatra
sādṛśyam, prakṛtivikṛtikarmaṇoś ca dharmasāmānyam eva sādṛśyam ity uktam eva.
ete ca jātyādaya ekaikaśo dviśastriśas samastaśaś ca samānā bhavantas sādṛśyasya
vicitratām āpādayantīti || 20 ||
nanu
yatra sādṛśyaṃ samavaiti tatsadṛśabuddhyā gṛhyate. yadi cāvayavasāmānyāni
sādṛśyaṃ, tāni tarhy avayaveṣu samavayantīti teṣv eva sadṛśadhiyaṃ janayeyuḥ.
atha teṣāṃ bhūyastā, sā cāvayavasāmānyeṣv iti tāny eva sadṛśāni syuḥ. kathaṃ
jātyantare sadṛśabuddhir ata āha -- na dharmā iti. satyam. ata eva hetor
na dharmākhyāvayavasāmānyāni tadbhūyastā vā sādṛśyaṃ, teṣu
sādṛśyabuddhyanutpatteḥ. yad eva hi teṣāṃ bhūyas tayā yuktaṃ jātyantaraṃ
gavayādi vyaktyantaraṃ vāgneyasauryādi, tad eva sadṛśabuddhyā gṛhyate. ato
jātyantarasamavāya eva teṣāṃ sādṛśyam. svarūpatas tv ekaikaśastāni sāmānyāni
pradhānasāmānyavadekatvabuddhinibandhanam eva. piṇḍitāni tu
jātyantarasamavāyopahitāni sādṛśyam, ayaṃ ca bhūyo 'vayavasāmānyety asyaiva
prapañca iti || 21 ||
{3,148} atra codayati -- yamayor
iti. jātyantarasyeti yāvacchrutagrāhiṇaḥ paricodanam idam -- yadi
jātyantarasya bhūyo 'vayavasāmānyayogatas sādṛśyaṃ kathaṃ yamayor vyaktisādṛśyam
iti. itaras tu -- pradarśanamātraṃ jātyantarasyeti keyam atraivāsthā, tad ayam
arbhako varāka ity apahasati -- dṛṣṭatvād iti. yatraiva sādṛśyaṃ dṛśyate
jātau vyaktau vā, tatraiva tadāśrayaṇīyam. kim ekatraivāsthāṃ badhnāsīti. syād
etat. ekasvabhāvā hi bhāvā jātyādayaḥ. tad idaṃ sādṛśyam api tathaiva yuktam.
yadi tāvadalpavṛttisvabhāvaṃ vyaktyor eva yuktam, atha bahuvṛttisvabhāvaṃ tato
jātyor eva. ardhavaiśasaṃ tv avastutām āpādayatīti, ata āha -- kvacid
dhīti. pratītyavisaṃvādād ubhayopapattir iti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||
nanu
sāmānyāni sādṛśyaṃ, tāni ca vyaktināśena naśyeyuḥ. ato nityaṃ sāmānyam iti
siddhāntahānir ata āha -- sāmānyānīti. etāni tāvannāśīni bhavantu,
sāmānyāntarāṇi gotvādīni nityāny eveti na kaścil lokavirodha iti || 23 ||
kaḥ
punas sāmānyāntareṣu viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- ananteti. ananto hi gotvādīnām
āśrayaḥ. tadekasya nāśe 'py āśrayāntare pratyabhijñānānnaikāntiko nāśa iti.
nityasāmānyavādo 'pi na nas sārvatrika ity āha -- teneti || 24 ||
{3,149}
athavāvayavasāmānyānām api nātyantiko nāśo 'stīty āha -- sāmānyasyeti.
kāraṇam āha -- sarvasyeti || 25 ||
yady
asti tatrāpi sādṛśyadhiyā bhavitavyam ata āha -- teṣām iti. bhūyas tayā
teṣāṃ sādṛśyam atiriktaṃ bhavati, na tv ekaikaśo na santīti. na kevalaṃ sāmānyam
anaśvaram iti deśāntarādiṣv āśrayasadbhāvaḥ kalpyate. api tu pratyakṣe 'pi
kvacid arthe tāny upalabhyanta evety āha -- tānīti || 26 ||
nanv
akṣyādīnāṃ svāvayavasāmānyabhūmnā sādṛśyam uktaṃ, tadavayavānāṃ tu kathaṃ
sādṛśyaṃ bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- sadṛśeti. yathā mahāvayavino ye 'vayavāḥ
svāvayavasāmānyais sadṛśā bhavanti, evaṃ yatra nāmāvayaveṣv api sadṛśāvayavatvam
avagamyate te 'py avāntarāvayavasāmānyais sadṛśā bhavantīti na kāścad doṣa iti
|| 27 ||
tāvac
caivaṃ darśayitavyaṃ yāvannirbhāgā bhāgā ity āha -- evam iti. tataḥ paraṃ
paramāṇutvam eva kevalaṃ sāmānyam ity āha -- tata iti || 28 ||
nanu
yadi sāmānyāni sādṛśyaṃ gotvādau prasaṅgaḥ, tattvābhedād ity ata āha --
pradhānānām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- saṃvinniṣṭhā hi
no{3,150}vastuvyavasthitayaḥ, ato yatsadṛśabuddhim utpādayati tatsādṛśyam.
pradhānāvayavināṃ tu yatra gotvādisāmānyam ekaṃ pratīyate, tatra sa eveti
pratibhāso bhavati, na sa iveti. ataḥ pradhānasāmānyaṃ na sadṛśabuddher hetur
iti na sādṛśyam. tadbhede pradhānasāmānyabhede gogavayayos sādṛśyabuddhir
bhavati, na ca tayor itaretarasādṛśyabuddhiḥ. ato yatra gotvādisāmānyaṃ vartate
na tatra sadṛśabuddhiḥ. yatra sadṛśabuddhir na tatra tadvartata iti tadvartīny
avayavasāmānyāny eva piṇḍitāni sadṛśabuddher hetutvāt sādṛśyam iti siddham. evaṃ
ca yannibandhanakāreṇa sādṛśyasya tattvāntaratve kāraṇam uktaṃ gotvādāv api
prasaṅga iti, tat pratyuktam iti || 29 ||
citrādāv avayavasāmānyābhāvāt sādṛśyānupapattir iti codayati -- citrādāv
iti. pariharati -- tatrāpīti. pāriṇāmikāvayavasamavetasāmānyābhāve 'pi
pṛthivyaṃśe śuklādayo varṇaviśeṣāḥ parimāṇaś ca tais sādṛśyam upapāditam iti.
kiṃ punar idaṃ jātisādṛśyaṃ vyaktisādṛśyaṃ vā. nedam ubhayam api sambhavati,
ubhayābhāvāt. na hi citrādau naratvādijātayas tadvyaktayo vā sambhavanti.
svabhāvanirmitapāṇyādyavayavasamavāyitvād vyakteḥ, tatsamavāyitvāc ca jāteḥ.
ucyate. vyaktir evātra sadṛśī. yady api cātra naratvaṃ nāsti, dravyatvaṃ tv
astīti tadvyaktis sadṛśatayā pratīyate. prāyeṇa cākṛtisādṛśyam eva
tatrāvagamyate. kuśalas tu citrakāro vyaktisādṛśyam unmīlayatīti || 30 ||
nanu
piṇḍitāny evāvayavasāmānyāni sādṛśyam. evaṃ guṇasāmānyāny api militāni sādṛśyam
ity uktam. citrādau tu rūpamātram eva samānaṃ na gandhādayaḥ. ata āha --
rūpeti. rūpādīnāṃ madhye kasyacid ekasyāpi{3,151}tulyatayā sādṛśyaṃ
bhavaty eva. uktam asakṛt yathā darśanaṃ tadāśrīyata iti. tad iha citrādau
varṇasāmānyam eva. kusumādigandhaviśeṣāṇāṃ gandhasāmānyaṃ, kṣīraśarkarādau
rasasāmānyaṃ sādṛśyam. avaśyaṃ sarvaguṇasāmānyasamavāyo nānusartavya iti || 31
||
parihārāntaram āha -- pṛthivyādiṣv iti. evaṃ hi satkāryavādino vadanti --
nātyantam asatkartuṃ śakyaṃ, gaganakusumavat, ato 'sataḥ kāryatvaṃ nivṛttaṃ
sattāṃ gamayati. ato narādyavayavasāmānyāny api nātyantam asanti jāyante. kin tu
santy eva svakāraṇeṣu pṛthivyādiṣu bhūteṣu pariṇāmād abhivyajyante. sā ca teṣāṃ
pāriṇāmikyabhivyaktir yathādarśanam evāvadhārayitavyā. yathā ca tāni
pāṇyādimatsu devadattādiṣu dṛśyante, evaṃ citrādibhāgeṣv itīti tatra kim iti
nābhyupagamyante. ato 'vayavasāmānyāny eva citrādāv api sādṛśyam iti || 32 ||
prāksattve kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. idaṃ ca prāg evoktam iti. yat tu
sādṛśyaṃ bhinnam abhinnaṃ veti vikalpyāvastutvam āpāditam, tatrottaram āha --
dharmāṇām iti. sarvadharmāṇām eva jātyādīnāṃ na dharmiṇo nānātvam, atha
cāvāntarasthitir api dharmadharmikṛtāsty eva. evaṃ sādṛśye 'pi. ato nānena
tadapalapituṃ śakyate. sarvatrānaikānta eva pratīty avisaṃvādāt samarthanīya iti
|| 33 ||
tad
evaṃ sādṛśyasya vastutve siddhe cakṣuṣā sambaddhasya sator dvayor dharmiṇor
yugapadīkṣamāṇasyaikatra vā pratyakṣatvaṃ siddham ity āha -- vastutve iti
|| 34 ||
{3,152}
vṛttiparicodanāyām uttaram āha -- sāmānyavad iti. kāraṇam āha --
pratiyogīti. jātyādivadupapattir iti || 35 ||
pratyekaṃ kṛtsnasamavāye cāsannihite 'pi gotve smṛtisthe gavayasthasya
sannihitasya sādṛśyasyendriyagocaratā siddhety upasaṃharann āha --
tatreti || 36 ||
svamatenedānīm upamānasya prameyaṃ darśayati -- tasmād iti. yathā
vivakṣaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva iti || 37 ||
nanu
gauḥ smaryate sādṛśyaṃ ca pratyakṣeṇa gamyata iti na prameyam upamānasya
paśyāmaḥ. ata āha -- pratyakṣeṇeti || 38 ||
atra
dṛṣṭāntam āha -- pratyakṣe iti || 39 ||
kā
punar atra vyabhicāraśaṅkā, yannirākaraṇārthaṃ lakṣaṇapraṇayanam, ata āha --
yatra tv iti || 40 ||
{3,153} ābhāsetaraviveke kāraṇam āha --
bādhaketi. atrodāharaṇam āha -- yatheti || 41 ||
kathaṃ punas tadābhāsatvam ata āha -- samīpastha iti. bādhakaṃ hi tatra
jñānam utpadyata iti bhāvaḥ. neti pratyayābhāve tu paramārthasādṛśyam ity āha --
na bādhyata iti || 42 ||
sarvam
evālocitānugamanam anumānam iti manyamānā ye 'syānumānāntarbhāvam icchanti tān
pratyāha -- na ceti. pakṣadharmādyasambhavam eva darśayati -- prāg
iti. dhūmādir hi prameyasya parvatāder dharmatayānumānotpatteḥ prāgavagataḥ
pakṣadharmo bhavati. iha ca gauḥ prameyaḥ. na copamānotpatteḥ prāk taddharmatayā
sādṛśyaṃ gṛhyate. atas tāvan na pakṣadharmaḥ. gavayaśṛṅgitvādīnāṃ tu
pakṣadharmatopariṣṭānnirākariṣyata iti || 43 ||
gavayagatam api sādṛśyam apakṣadharmatvān na sādṛśyaviśiṣṭānāṃ gavām anumāpakam
ity āha -- gavaya iti. gogataṃ ca pratijñārthaikadeśatvān liṅgam ity āha
-- pratijñārtheti || 44 ||
{3,154} gavayo 'py
apakṣadharmatvān na sādṛśyaviśiṣṭasya gor liṅgam ity āha -- gavayaś ceti.
anvayo 'pi tasya sādṛśyaviśiṣṭena gavā nāvaśyaṃ viditapūrva ity āha --
sādṛśyam iti. dvedhāpy upamānasya prameyaṃ sādṛśyaviśiṣṭo vā gaus tad vā
goviśiṣṭam, ubhayasyāpi gavayānvayo na dṛṣṭapūrva iti || 45 ||
nanu yugapad ubhayaṃ
paśyatāṃ sādṛśyagavayayos sambandho 'vagata evāta āha -- ekasminn iti.
satyam avagataṃ, na tu sarveṇety uktam asmābhiḥ. yadi cānvayo jñānāṅgaṃ syāt,
ekasyāpy agṛhītānvayasya jñānaṃ na syād iti || [46] ||
yadi
tu śṛṅgitvāder gavā sambandho 'vagataḥ, atas tadgavaye gṛhyamāṇaṃ gavi liṅgaṃ
bhaviṣyatīty ucyate. tan na. teṣām avayavabhūtānāṃ gavayāvayavijñānavyāpāraṃ
pratyupakṣīṇatvād ity āśaṅkayā sahāha -- śṛṅgitvāder iti || 47 ||
yadi
tu gavayajñānaṃ pratyanupakṣīṇāni svarūpeṇaiva śṛṅgitvādīni liṅgam iṣyante,
tatas tebhyaḥ pūrvāvagatasambandhānusāreṇa nissādṛśyam eva gosmaraṇaṃ syād ity
āha -- yadīti. kathaṃ nissādṛśyam ity ata āha -- na gaur iti || 48
||
ayaṃ tu pratītikrama
ity āha -- sadṛśeti. śṛṅgādipratyayāt{3,155}parāvartinaṃ sādṛśyapratyayam
apekṣya gosādṛśyaviśiṣṭagavayapratyayād eva punas tatsādṛśyaviśiṣṭagojñānam
upajāyate, na punaḥ śṛṅgādipratyayamātrād iti || 49 ||
nanu
śṛṅgādayo 'pi parasparasadṛśā eveti kathaṃ tebhyo nissādṛśyā pratītir ucyate.
ata āha -- sadṛśeti. yadi gavayādīnāṃ sadṛśāvayavatvam avagamyate, na
tarhi te sadṛśatayā pramīyante. kin tv avayavā eva parasparaṃ sadṛśatayā. ato na
sādṛśyaviśiṣṭagopramitau śṛṅgitvādīnāṃ liṅgatvam. nissādṛśyaṃ tu tebhyo
gosmaraṇamātraṃ syād iti. api cānumāne yad ekadeśatayā dhūmādir avagamyate
prameyam apy agnyādi tadekadeśatayaiva. iha tu śṛṅgitvādayo gavayaikadeśatayā
pramīyante. na ca tadekadeśo gaur apy anumīyata ity āha -- na ceti || 50
||
yadi tu kaścid vaiyātyād evam evānumāsyata iti brūyāt, taṃ pratyāha -- ittham
iti. bhrāntir iyam abhāvavirodhād iti. nagarasthagojñānam aviśeṣitaṃ
sādṛśyena smṛtir evety āha -- nagarastham iti. viṣayatātsthyād jñāne 'pi
tātsthyavyapadeśaḥ tadadhīnatvāt tasyeti || 51 ||
kaḥ
punar upamānasya vedārtha upayogaḥ. yadi prākṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vikṛtau prāptir
ucyate, tan na. anumānād eva tatsiddheḥ. prākṛtaṃ liṅgaṃ dharmais sambaddhaṃ
kiñcid vikṛtau dṛṣṭaṃ teṣām anumāpakaṃ bhaviṣyati. jaiminer apy etad evābhimatam
iti lakṣyate. yad evam āha -- yasya liṅgam arthasaṃyogād iti. atra hi vyaktam
eva laiṅgikīṃ dharmaprāptim apadiśati. ata āha -- bhinneti.{3,156}ayaṃ
bhāvaḥ -- pratibandhadarśino hi pratibandhakajñānam anumānam. na ceha
sauryādivākyānām āgneyādividhyantena pratibandho 'vagataḥ. na ca
dravyadevatayoḥ. na karmaṇaḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ tajjñānam anumānam iti. pramāṇāntarād
evopamānāt prākṛtavidhyantaprāptir adhyavasātavyā. vaikṛtāni hi pradhānāny
aśrutavidhyantāni na tam antareṇa paryavasyanti. yat kiñcid vidhyantāpekṣāṃ
dravyadevatādisādṛśyadarśanotthāpitopamānaparyavasthāpitāgneyavidhyantāni
itikartavyatām āpādya kṛtārthāni bhavanti. yathehaiva tāvat sauryāgneyayor
ekadevatātvena taddhitadevatānirdeśenauṣadhadravyakatayā ca sādṛśyād
upamānenāgneyadharmās saurya unnīyante. ayaṃ cāvayavārthaḥ -- iyam
upamā(numā)nād bhinnoktā agnyādiyutam itikartavyatājātaṃ sādṛśyamātrāt kathaṃ nu
pratyāyayodity evam upayujyate. itarathā sauryādivākyais saha tasyādarśanān
nānumānaṃ sambhavatīty aprāptir eva syāt. agnyādiyutam iti. agnyādinā
devatayāgneyādikarma lakṣayati. āgneyādinā karmaṇā yuktam itikartavyatāmātram
ity uktaṃ bhavatīti || 52 ||
prayojanāntaram āha -- pratinidhir apīti. darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ prakrāntayor
vrīhyapacāre yat tatsadṛśā nīvārāḥ pratinidhīyante, tad apy upamānasya phalam
iti. idam aparaṃ prayojanam ity āha -- pratikṛtir iti yuktam antena.
mukhyāpacāre gauṇe śāstrārtha āśrayitavye yatrātigauṇair jaghanyair
dvitrādisāmānyaiḥ pratikṛtiḥ sādṛśyaṃ bodhyate, tatra susadṛśalābhe
yanmandasadṛśaṃ, mithyā bhavati, tad apy upamānasya phalam iti. kathaṃ
punarmandasadṛśaṃ mithyā,{3,157}susadṛśalābhe 'pi hy alpayā mātrayā tatsadṛśam
avagamyata eva. ato 'stu tatrālpaṃ nāmāvayavasāmānyam ata āha -- matir
iti. na kevalaṃ vastutas tayos susadṛśālpasadṛśayoḥ
(?strīva/tīvra)mandratvamatir (?apīti/api tu) tathaiva -- mukhyarūṣeṇaiva
susadṛśe drāk śīghram utpadyate. ivaśabdo 'laṅkāre. ato mandasadṛśasya mātrayā
sādṛśyabodhe 'py anupādānalakṣaṇo bodho bhaviṣyatīty asti hānopādānayor
upamānopayogaḥ || 53 -- 54 ||
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau
kāśikāṭīkāyām
upamānaparicchehaḥ samāptaḥ |
008
arthāpattipariccheda
athārthāpattiparicchedaḥ
atra bhāṣyam. arthāpattir api dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vārtho 'nyathā nopapadyata ity
arthakalpanā. yathā jīvato devadattasya gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahirbhāvasyādṛṣṭasya
parikalpanā iti. asyārthaḥ -- arthāpattir api na parīkṣitavyā,
evaṃlakṣaṇakatvenāvyabhicārād iti. kiṃ punar anenārthāpatter lakṣaṇam uktam.
artho 'nyathānupapadyamāno yadarthāntaraṃ kalpayati sārthāpattiḥ. yathā jīvato
devadattasya gṛhābhāvo bahirbhāvena vinā nopapadyamāno yad bahirbhāvaṃ kalpayati
sārthāpattir ity uktam.
yady evaṃ keyam anyathānupapattir nāma. yadi tāvad anena vināsya sadbhāvo
nopapadyata iti, tad idaṃ kāryataḥ kāraṇānumānam upanyastaṃ, na pramāṇāntaram.
atha jñātasambandhasyānumānam, arthāpattau na sambandhajñānam apekṣata ity
ucyate, tad ayuktam. na hy ajñāte sambandhe 'nena vinā nopapadyata iti śakyate
vaktum.{3,158}yad eva hy asyedaṃ kāryam ityādinā rūpeṇa jñātasambandhaniyamaḥ,
tad eva svakāraṇena vinā nopapadyata iti śakyam avasātum, dhūma ivāgninā vinā.
ato 'vinābhāvasambandhabalottham evedaṃ jñānam iti śabdāntareṇoktam. syād etat.
dṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayam anumānam agnyādiṣu dṛṣṭam,
adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayārthāpattiś śaktyādiṣūpajāyata iti. tan na. dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ
vā jñātasambandham avagamyate 'nyathānupapattyā, kāryasāmānyaṃ hi
kāraṇasāmānyena vinānupapadyamānaṃ yat tat kalpayati tad api sambandhajñānena
jāyamānaṃ katham anumānād bhidyate. adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayatā cānumānasya
kriyānumāne varṇitaiva. ataḥ pramāṇāntaramṛgatṛṣṇikaiveyam. satyam, yadi yad
yena vinā nopapadyate tad tadgamakaṃ syāt. iha tu yan nopapadyate tad eva
gamyam. kim idānīṃ bahirbhāvo gṛhāmāvena vinā nopapadyate. bāḍham. na hi gṛhe
'pi bhavan devadatto bahir api bhavati, tad asya bahirbhāvo
gṛhābhāvadarśanenaivopapadyate. nanu bhāṣyakāro dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vetyādi vadan
gamakasyānyathānupapadyamānatāṃ darśayati. na gamyasya. agranthajño devānāṃ
priyaḥ. dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vārtho 'rthakalpaneti hi sambandhaḥ. kim uktaṃ bhavati,
arthāntarasya pramāṇam iti. anyathā nopapadyata iti tarhi kena sambadhyate,
pramityeti vadāmaḥ. anyathānupapadyamānatām āpādayannarthāntarasya gamaka iti.
kasyārthāntarasya. yadi bahirbhāvasya, nāsyānupapattiṃ gṛhābhāva āpādayati, na
hi gṛhābhāvadarśino bahirbhāvo nopapadyata iti budhyante laukikāḥ, kin tu caitro
bahir astīti. api ca gamyaviśeṣaṇam anyathānupapattim ācakṣāṇair gamakasya kim
anyathānupapattir neṣyata eva yady evaṃ kathaṃ tato bahirbhāvasiddhiḥ. atha so
'pi nopapadyate, tato 'vinābhāvabalenaiva jñānam iti punaranumānatvam. kim
arthaṃ cānyathā nopapadyata iti gamakaparityāgenāśrūyamāṇayā pratītyā yojyate.
athocyate -- arthāntarasya caitrasambandhino vidyamānatvasyānyathānupapattim
āpādayan gṛhābhāvo bahirbhāvaṃ kalpayatīti. saṃśayāpādanaṃ
cānyathānupapadyamānatvāpādanaṃ, yena hi prāyeṇa gṛhe nivasaṃś caitro dṛṣṭaḥ sa
gṛhābhāvadarśanenaiva caitrasya sadbhāva eva saṃśete. pratīte 'pi hi
vastuni{3,159}pūrvapratipannarūpāntarābhāvāvagamas saṃśayam āpādayati.
devadattasya vidyamānatā gṛhasambandhāvagateti tadabhāvadarśanād bhavati
vidyamānatve saṃśayaḥ -- kim asti caitro na veti. ayaṃ ca saṃśayo 'nupapattir
ity ākhyāyate. tām imāṃ vidyamānatvasya saṃśayarūpām anupapattim āpādayan
gṛhābhāvo bahirbhāvakalpanayā saṃśayam utsārayaṃś caitrasya vidyamānatvam
upapādayati. tad iha gṛhābhāvo vidyamānatvasyārthāntarasya saṃśayāpādanadvāreṇa
bahirbhāvenānavagatasambandho 'pi taṃ gamayati. vidyamānatvam eva vā
gṛhābhāvāpāditānupapattikaṃ svopapādanāya bahirbhāvaṃ kalpayatīti dvedhā
darśanam. ata eva cānumānād bhedaḥ. na hy anumāne dhūmādiḥ kasyācit saṃśayarūpām
anupapattim āpādayaṃs tadāpāditānupapattikaṃ vā kiñcid agnyādikaṃ gamayati. kin
tu asandigdhād eva dhūmād agnir anumīyate. yathā cānumāne niścitarūpaṃ liṅgaṃ
gamakam. tatheha sandigdham iti darśanabalād abhyupagantavyam.
tad
etad asāmpratam. tathā hi -- yat tāvad uktaṃ gṛhābhāvas saṃśayam āpādayatīti.
tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi tena vidyamānatve saṃśaya āpādyate. gṛhe caitro dṛṣṭaḥ
katham iha na bhavatīti ced, na tāvad evaṃ sarve pratiyanti, yenāpi hi sa tatra
dṛṣṭaḥ, so 'pi taṃ jīvantaṃ tatrāsantam avagamya sahasā bahirbhāvaṃ kalpayatīti.
api ca -- yadi vastudharmavisaṃvādāt sandehaḥ, na tarhi bahirbhāvakalpanāyāṃ
nimittaṃ paśyāmaḥ. yathā hi mṛtajaniṣyamāṇayoḥ gṛhābhāvo na bahirbhāvaṃ
sūcayati, evaṃ sandigdhasadbhāvasyāpi. yāvad dhi caitrasya vidyamānatā na
niścīyate, na tāvad gṛhābhāvamātradarśanena bahiś caitro 'vasthāpayituṃ śakyate.
saṃśayanirākaraṇārtham api cātra pramāṇāntaram arthanīyam. na bahirbhāvaḥ.
nirākṛte tu saṃśaye niścitasadbhāvo gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahir astīti gamyate.
atha niścitasadbhāvasyaiva sthitiprakāre sandehaḥ katham astīti. sa tarhi
caitram apaśyato 'pi bhavatīti kiṃ gṛhābhāvadarśanena. na cāsau
bahirbhāvakalpanābījam. ato bahirbhāvakalpanāpratyanīkam eva saṃśayāpādanaṃ, yat
tatsiddhaye dvāram āśritam. sādhu sampāditam. ato na vidmaḥ kīdṛśo lakṣaṇārtha
iti.
{3,160} ata āha -- pramāṇeti. anyathā nopapadyata ity
anyathānupapadyamānatām āpādayan gamayatīti vyācakṣmahe. api tarhi
dṛṣṭaśrutaviśeṣaṇam evedam. ya eva kaścit pramāṇaṣaṭkavijñāto 'rtho
'nyathānupapadyamānatayā gṛhītaḥ, sa eva svopapādanāyānyam arthaṃ kalpayati
tadviṣayā kalpanābuddhir arthāpattir iti. nanv evam avinābhāvabalotthā buddhir
anumānam ity āpāditam. maivam. na hy anyathā nopapadyata ity avinābhāvam ācaṣṭe.
sa hy anena vinā na bhavatīty ukte gamyate. kiṃ nāmānenocyate, dṛṣṭaḥ śrutaḥ
kalpanām antareṇa nopapadyata iti. kā punar asyānupapattiḥ, na hi dṛṣṭe
'nupapannaṃ nāma. dṛṣṭam api pramāṇāntaravirodhād yat pratihanyate sānupapattiḥ.
dṛṣṭo hi gṛhe caitrābhāvo 'bhāvena. ānumānikī ca tasya jīvataḥ kvacit sattā.
sānirdhāritadeśaviśeṣatayā gṛham api vyāpnoti. so 'yam abhāvānumānayor virodho
'nupapattir ākhyāyate. saṃśayo 'pi cātra pramāṇāntaravipratipattir
evānavasthitobhayabhānavastulakṣaṇaḥ. athavāyam anadhyavasāya evaikasmin buddhim
upasaṃhartuṃ yuktiviśeṣād aśaknuvataḥ. ato nehānyatarad upādātuṃ hātuṃ vā śakyaṃ
pramāṇatvāviśeṣāt. tad iha saṅkaṭe prāmāṇiko 'numānasya viṣayaṃ kalpayati --
bahir astīti, na hiṃsyād iti sāmānyaśāstrasyeva vihitavarjitāṃ hiṃsām. evaṃ
cobhayam upapāditaṃ bhavati abhāvo 'numānaṃ ceti. sarvatra caivam eva
darśayitavyam. trairūpyarahitatvaṃ cāsyā uttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ.
atra
ca dṛṣṭa ity ucyate, tatra na vidmaḥ, kim iha cakṣurmātreṇa dṛṣṭo 'bhipretaḥ,
uta pratyakṣamātradṛṣṭaḥ. pūrvasmin pakṣe śrotrādipūrvikārthāpattir na syāt,
uttarasminn anumānādipūrvikā. atha pramitamātraparigrahārtho dṛṣṭaśabdaḥ, śruto
veti tarhi kiṃ bhedenopādīyate, śabdāvagatam api hi pramitam eva. athocyate
nedam arthāntaravivakṣayā śrutagrahaṇam, kin tarhi, abhidhānāntaram evedam
upalabdher vācakam. upalabdhimātravivakṣayā{3,161}hi dṛṣṭaśrutaśabdam upacaranto
laukikā dṛśyante. na dṛṣṭo na śrutaḥ kaścit svayaṃ dattāpahāraka iti. yathā etad
evābhipretya ṭīkākāreṇoktaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ śruto veti laukikam abhidhānam iti. śābdīm
upalabdhiṃ pramāṇāntarebhyo bhedena laukikā upādadānā dṛśyanta ity uktaṃ
bhavati. idam api nopapannam. kathaṃ hi lakṣaṇagranthe sunipuṇo bhāṣyakāro
'bhiprāyāntaram antareṇa śrutapadaṃ prayuṅkta ity utprekṣitum api śakyam iti
vācyam ubhayopādānaprayojanam ata āha -- dṛṣṭa iti. satyam. pañcabhir api
pratyakṣādibhir dṛṣṭo dṛṣṭo bhavati. upalabdhiparyāya eva dṛṣṭaśabda iti yāvat.
tathāpy asmād dṛṣṭād bhedena yacchrutodbhavārthāpattir upādīyate, tad asyāḥ
pramāṇagrāhitayā pūrvasyā dṛṣṭārthāpatter vailakṣaṇyaṃ darśayitum. tac
copariṣṭād vakṣyate. prathamārthāpattyapekṣayā ca pañcabhir ity uktam iti
pramāṇaṣaṭkapūrvikārthāpattyudāharaṇāvasare || 2 ||
idānīṃ pratyakṣapūrvikām eva tāvanmukhyatayodāharati -- tatreti
vahnerantena. kā punar iyaṃ śaktiḥ. neyam atīndriyedantayā nirdeṣṭuṃ
śakyate. nanu yadbhāvābhāvanibandhanau kāryabhāvābhāvau iyaṃ śaktiḥ, īdṛśī ca
pratyakṣavedyaiva. tathā hi -- vahnisaṃyogānantaraṃ dāho dṛśyate asati ca na
dṛśyata iti tatsaṃyoga eva śaktir iti gīyate, na tattvāntaram. sa ca pratyakṣa
iti kim arthāpattyā. na. vyabhicārāt. yathā khalu svarūpamātram agner
vyabhicarati, evaṃ saṃyogo 'pi. bhavati hi kadācid auṣadhādisannikarṣe
saṃyujyate vagnir atha ca na dahatīti. tad ihārthāpattyā tattvāntaraṃ śaktirūpaṃ
kalpyate. kayānupapattyā, pramāṇāntaravirodhena. tathā hi -- pratyakṣeṇa dāho
'vasthāpyate. hetvabhāvena ca pratikṣipyate. sa hi kāryābhāvena
viditapratibandhas taṃ gamayati. tathā hi -- na svarūpam agneḥ kāraṇam, na
tatsaṃyogo vyabhicārāt, nānyat kiñcit. na cākasmād eva bhavatīti sāmpratam. evaṃ
hi kadācin na syāt, apekṣā hi kadācid bhāve nibandhanam, anapekṣaṃ tu nityaṃ
sadasad vā bhavet. ataḥ kāryadarśanādarśanabalād agneḥ svarūpād vyatiriktaṃ
kiñcid rūpam unnīyate,{3,162}yadbhāvābhāvanibandhanau kāryabhāvābhāvāv iti.
svarūpamātrāyatte tu kāryabhāve tadabhedāt sadāpattir iti. svarūpamātram
apratibandham agner dāhasya kāraṇam auṣadhādīnāṃ tu pratibandhṛteti cet, kaḥ
pratibandhārthaḥ. svarūpaṃ tāvadavinaṣṭam. tad eva pratyabhijānīmaḥ. na hi
bījasyopari ta(?nā/dā)nīte pradīpe kiñcid rūpāpacayam upalabhāmahe. na ca
tenāṅkuro janyate. atha vastvantarasannidhau sāmagryantaram eva jātam, ataḥ
pūrvasāmagrīkāryaṃ notpadyata iti cen naivam. na hi mantrādisannikarṣe
pūrvasāmagrīnāśo dṛśyate. na ca tat kāryam upalabhyate. atha mantrādirahitam eva
kāraṇaṃ kāryasya janakam. na tu tatra tena kiñcit kriyata ity ucyate. tan na. na
hy akiñcitkarasya sannidhiḥ kāryaṃ pratibadhnāti. anyad api hi tatrodāsīnaṃ
sannihitaṃ bhavati. na ca kāryaṃ na jāyate. na ca mantrādisannidhāv arthāntaram
eva jātaṃ pūrvakāraṇanāśeneti matir āvirasti. sakalā hi sāmagrī
pratyabhijñāyate. asti ca tatra kāraṇam ity uktam. na ca mantrādiprāgabhāva eva
vā tadviśiṣṭā vā sāmagrī janiketi yuktam. abhāvasya bhāvāntarasiddhau
vyāpārādarśanāt. vihitākaraṇe 'pi tatkāle 'nyakriyā pratyavāyahetur
nā(?kā/ka)raṇam. yadāha --
svakāle yad akurvas tu karoty anyad acetanaḥ |
pratyavāyo 'sya tenaiva nābhāvena sa janyate ||
iti. yadi tu --
karmaṇaḥ prāgabhāvaś ca vihitākaraṇeṣu yaḥ |
sa cānarthakaratvena vastutvān nāpanīyate ||
iti darśanāt
mantrādiprāgabhāvaḥ kāraṇam iṣyate. tathāpi parastāt kāryadarśanaṃ nopapadyata
iti. mantrādipradhvaṃso 'pi kāraṇam iti cet, sa tarhi prāṅ nāsīd iti
prāṅmantrādiprayogāt kāryaṃ na jāyeta. na hi kṣitijalabījānām anyatamāpāye 'py
aṅkuro jāyamāno dṛśyate. api ca saty eva prācyamantrādisannidhāne
tadviparītamantrādyāgame kāryabhāvam īkṣamāṇā na tadabhāvasya kāraṇabhāvam
avasthāpayāmaḥ. na hi vihitākaraṇakāraṇakaḥ pratyavāyaḥ saty api vihitakaraṇe
dṛṣṭaḥ. bhavati cātra prayogaḥ -- yadyadabhāvakāraṇakaṃ tattadbhāve na bhavati
vihitābhāvabhāvya iva pratyavāyo{3,163}vihitabhāvena. na caivaṃ mantrādibhāve
kāryam iti. evaṃ cākiñcitkaro mantrādibhāvo na kadācit kāryaṃ pratibadhnīyāt.
ataḥ kāraṇaśakter eva pratibandhako mantraḥ, na tadabhāvaḥ kāraṇam.
balavattaropanipātāpahṛtaśaktis tu so 'pi na kiñcit pratibadhnāti. na ca yad
balavadruddham ātmānaṃ naiva vindati, avirodhe 'pi tenātmā na labdhavyaḥ.
kadācana mābhūt śrautaparipanthiviniyogābhāve 'pi laiṅgikaviniyogābhāva iti. ato
'sti kaścid atiśayaḥ kāraṇānām, yannāśatirodhānābhyāṃ kāryaṃ nārabhanta iti
siddhaṃ pratyakṣāvagatād dāhād dahanaśaktikalpanam. anumeyatvaṃ tu śakter
upariṣṭānnirākariṣyata iti. anumānapūrvikārthāpattim udāharati anumitād iti.
deśāntaraprāptyā sūrye yānam anumīyate, tato 'rthāpattyā tacchaktiḥ. atrāpi
pramāṇāntaravirodha evānupapattiḥ. gamanaṃ hi prāṇināṃ viśiṣṭapadādisādhanakam
avagatam. ayaṃ cānumitatadvidharmagamanasādhano 'pi tathaiva na gantum arhatīti
vitarkaḥ. so 'yaṃ śaktikalpanayā nivāryate. asti nāma sā kācid asya śaktiḥ, yayā
gantrantaravidharmagamano vipātanipātayos samam upasarpatīti || 3 ||
śrutārthāpattis
tu bhinnaviṣayā dṛṣṭārthāpattibhyo vivicya paścād evābhidhāsyata ity āha --
śruteti. upamānapūrvikāṃ darśayati -- gavayeti. gavayasadṛśo gaur
ity upamite sadṛśajñānagrāhyaśaktir arthāpattyā kalpyate. īdṛśī ca
tatrānupapattir bhavati -- kathaṃ gavi susadṛśajñānaṃ janyate, yadi hi janayet
prathamadarśane 'pi kiṃ na janayet, santi hi tadāpi gavi gavayāvayavasāmānyāni,
tad evaṃ jātam api gavyupamānam anupattyāvasīdati. śaktikalpanayopapādyate.
astināma ko 'pi gor atiśayo yaḥ pratiyogidarśanapratilabdhābhivyaktir
gavayasadṛśīṃ dhiyam upajanayati. yac cedaṃ samāne paśutve gaur eva gavayasadṛśa
ity upamīyate tad api tasya śaktiviśeṣābhyupagamād vinā nopapadyata iti || 4 ||
arthāpattipūrvikām udāharati -- abhidhāneti. śabdād anantaram
arthapratipattiṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya tatkāraṇatvam avasīyate. na ca vyāpāram
antareṇa{3,164}kāraṇatvam upapadyata iti śabdasamavāyī vyāpāro 'numīyate. sa
cābhidheti prasiddham. tatsiddhyarthaṃ ca śabde vācakasāmarthyam arthāpattyā
pramīyate. abhidhāyakatve hy anumite bhavaty anupapattiḥ, nāyam asyābhidhāyakaḥ.
prāg iva sambandhajñānād gṛhītasambandhaḥ pratyāyaka iti ced na. tadabhāvāt. na
hy asyārthena saṃyogādīnām anyatamas sambandho dṛśyate. tad asyānupapattau
śaktikalpanopapādikā bhavati. asti khalv anayor vācyavācakaśaktirūpas
sambandhaḥ. yadagrahān nārtho 'vagamyata iti. evaṃ ca śaktikalpanottarakālaṃ
śakter api nityatvam antareṇānupapatter arthāpattyantareṇa śabdasya nityatā
pratīyata iti || 5 ||
etad
eva vivṛṇoti -- abhidheti sārdhena. etac ca svayaṃ jaimininaiva
śabdādhikaraṇe 'bhidhāsyata ity āha -- darśanasyeti || 6 -- 7 ||
abhāvapūrvikā tu bhāṣyakāreṇa svayam udāhṛteti na pṛthagudāhriyata ity āha --
pramāṇābhāveti sārdhena. asyārthaḥ -- yathā jīvati devadatte
gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahirbhāvasyādṛṣṭasya parikalpanā iti bhāṣye ya. caitrasya
bahirbhāvasiddhir darśitā tām eva prakṛtābhyo 'nyām abhāvapūrvikām arthāpattiṃ
bhāṣyakāra udāharat udāhṛtavān iti. prapañcas tv arthāpattyudāharaṇānāṃ
pakṣadoṣābhidhānāvasare jñātrādināstitāyām ityādinānumāne varṇita ity āha --
pakṣadoṣeṣv iti || 8 -- 9 ||
{3,165} idānīm
arthāpatter anumānād bhede veditavye bhāṣyoktatvād abhāvapūrvikāyā eva bhedaṃ
tāvad āha -- abhāveti. yeyam abhāvapramāṇena gṛhe nāstīty anena
rūpeṇāvagatāc caitrād bahirbhāvasūcanātmikārthāpattiḥ sāpi pakṣadharmādīnām
anaṅgatvāc chabdavadupamānavadanumānād bhidyata iti || 10 ||
pakṣadharmādyanaṅgatvam eva darśayati -- bahirdeśeti. iha hi
bahirdeśaviśiṣṭaś caitraḥ pakṣas tadviśiṣṭo vā bahirdeśaḥ. na cobhayasyāpi
gṛhagato 'bhāvo dharma ity (asya) pakṣadharmatvaṃ katham, na kathañcid ity
arthaḥ || 11 ||
nābhāvamātram aviśeṣitaṃ caitrasya bahirbhāve liṅgam. na cāsya gṛhaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ
bhavati, paratantraṃ hi viśeṣaṇam, yathā nīlimotpaladravyasya. evam ihāpi
dravyabhūtaṃ gṛham eva tatparatantreṇābhāvena viśeṣyata iti yuktam, vyāpakatvāc
cābhāvo gṛhasya viśeṣaṇam, śakyate hi tena
caitrādhiṣṭhitaikadeśavyatiriktajagadvyāpinā gṛhaṃ vyāptum. alpaṃ tu gṛhaṃ na
mahāviṣayam abhāvaṃ vyāptuṃ śaknoti. ato yathā vyāpyasya dhūmasyāgniviśiṣṭatvam
avagamyate, anenāpi prakāreṇa gṛham evābhāvaviśiṣṭaṃ bahirbhāvasya liṅgam ity
āpatati. tac ca tadabhāvaviśiṣṭagṛhaṃ na kathañcic caitrabahirdeśābhyāṃ
sambadhyate. abhāvasya tāvat kathañcid asti caitrānvayaḥ. caitrābhāva iti hi sa
pratīyate. gṛhaṃ tu na kathañcic caitrasambaddham avagamyate ity apakṣadharma
ity āha -- tadabhāveti. itaś ca gṛhābhāvo na pakṣadharma ity āha --
gṛhābhāveti. gṛhīte hi pakṣe taddharmapratyayo bhavati. na ca
caitrabahirdeśau gṛhe 'sattayā gamyete iti || 12 ||
{3,166}
gṛham eva tu tatra pratyakṣāvagatam iti taddharmapratītir evābhāve bhavatīty āha
-- gamyate tu gṛham iti. na hi tatra gṛha eva caitro 'numīyate,
abhāvavirodhād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- tatreti. adarśanaṃ hi
caitrasambaddham avagatam iti talliṅgaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- na
cātreti. na ca darśanābhāvo bahirbhāve liṅgam, etadabhāve 'bhidhāsyata iti
|| 13 ||
ato
gṛhe 'darśanam api na hetur ity āha -- teneti. kiñ ca
gṛhābhāvāvadhāraṇopakṣīṇe 'darśane bahirbhāvamatir bhavati, katham asau
taddhetukā bhaviyiṣyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- adarśanād iti. abhiprāyaṃ
vivṛṇoti -- nāsāv iti. adarśanāvadhāritasya
caitrabhāvasyaivānyatrānupayuktasya hetutvaṃ sambhavati. taccāpakṣadharmatayā
nirākṛtam ity āha -- caitrābhāvasyeti || 14 -- 15 ||
evaṃ
tāvat pakṣadharmatā nirākṛtā pakṣo 'py atrānumānāt pūrvaṃ nopalakṣyata ity āha
-- pūrvaṃ na ceti || 16 ||
{3,167} atra codayati --
nadīti. atra hy apratipanna evoparideśe pakṣe 'taddharmaḥ pūro liṅgaṃ
tadvad ihāpi bhaviṣyatīti || 17 ||
pariharati -- vṛṣṭimad iti. evaṃ tv anumīyamāne lokavirodhaḥ. na hy evaṃ
laukikā budhyante. ata āha -- yad veti. dṛṣṭasya nadīpūrasya
kāraṇābhāvānupapattyopariṣṭād vṛṣṭiḥ kalpyate. idam api cānvārūḍhenoktam,
paramārthena tu vyāptibalottham idam anumānam eva. na cāpakṣadharmatādoṣaḥ.
uparideśasya pūrasambaddhadeśasambandhāt, asambaddho hi na hetur bhaviṣyatīti ||
18 ||
itaś ca gṛhābhāvo na bahirbhāve liṅgam ity āha -- jīvataś ceti.
niścitarūpaṃ hi liṅgam anumāne gamakam. iha ca yo 'yaṃ jīvato gṛhābhāvaḥ sa
pramāṇāntaravirodhān niścetum eva na śakyate. evaṃ hi tatra bhavati vitarkaḥ.
jīvatā hi kvacid bhavitavyam, katham iha na syāt. evaṃ cānadhyavasāyād
apratiṣṭhito gṛhābhāvo 'siddhatvād aliṅgam. siddhis tu nānantarbhāvya
bahirbhāvam asya bhavati, tadantarbhāve ca parastāt prameyābhāva iti bhāvaḥ ||
19 ||
anumāne tv anapekṣitaprameyam eva dhūmādiliṅgasya svarūpaṃ siddham avagamyata
ity āha -- agnimatteti || 20 ||
yadi
tv ihāpi hetor anapekṣatvasiddhyarthaṃ gṛhābhāvamātram aviśeṣitaṃ jīvanena hetur
iṣyate tato naikāntika ity āha -- geheti || 21 ||
{3,168} kathaṃ ca vidyamānatvaviśiṣṭo gṛhābhāvo bahirbhāvaṃ
sādhayati kathaṃ ca śuddho nety ubhayatra kāraṇam āha -- vidyamānatveti
dvayena. vidyamānatvaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭagṛhābhāvabuddhau hi yāvad vidyamānatvasya
viṣayo nāvasthāpyate tāvadabhāvaḥ pratyetum eva na śakyate, tad yadā
bhāvapratipakṣeṇābhāvena gṛham avaruddhaṃ tadā tatra tāvac caitrasya bhāvo
bhavituṃ na prabhavatīty āśrayāpekṣayā pāriśeṣyād bahir eva bhavatīti.
śuddhābhāvapratītau tv āśrayāpekṣaiva nāstīti kiṃ bahirbhāvakalpanayeti || 22 --
23 ||
nanu ca niścitasadbhāvasya caitrasya gṛhābhāvo bahirbhāvam antarbhāvya siddhyet.
sandigdhasadbhāvasya tv anapekṣitabahirbhāva eva taṃ gamayiṣyatīty ata āha --
siddha iti. yadi caitrasadbhāve sandehaḥ, na tarhi tadbahirbhāvāvagatiḥ
prasidhyet. asandigdha eva tu sadbhāvavijñāne 'bhāvena gehād utkālitā --
utsāritā tatsattā bahirbhavati niyamena, itarathā tatrāpi sandeha eva bhavet.
etena gṛhābhāvāpāditasandehaṃ vidyamānatvam eva bahirbhāvaṃ kalpayatīti yair
uktaṃ tannirākṛtam iti veditavyam. idaṃ ca prāyevoktam asmābhir iti || 24 ||
ataḥ
siddhaṃ jīvananirapekṣasyābhāvasya vyabhicāraḥ avyabhicāriṇaś ca
prameyānupraveśadvāraṇaiva samarthanam iti dhūmād ivailakṣaṇyān na liṅgatvam ity
āha -- teneti || 25 ||
{3,169} evam anumānād bhedaṃ
prasādhitum upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. anumānād bahirbhūtam idaṃ
pramāṇaṃ sthitam iti || 26 ||
tad
evaṃ gṛhābhāvasya prameyānupraveśanasiddhau yadi talliṅgam iṣyate tato
duruttaram itaretarāśrayatvam āpadyata ity āha -- pakṣeti dvayena || 27
-- 28 ||
nanv
evam arthāpattāv api prameyānupraveśitā, kathaṃ hi pramāṇāntarāpāditānupapattir
anavasthito gṛhābhāvo bahirbhāvaṃ gamayiṣyaty ata āha -- anyatheti.
dvedhā hy anupapannam -- kiñcid anupapannam eva yan na kathañcid upapādayituṃ
śakyam, kiñcic cāsati kalpane 'nupapannam. tatra yad ekāntam anupapannaṃ
tadupekṣyata eva. yat tu kalpite kasmiṃścid upapadyate anyathā nopapadyate
tadupapattir anyakalpanayāvasīyate. evam eva hi sarvalaukikaparīkṣakā budhyante.
na ca viparyayo deśāntarādiṣu dṛṣṭaḥ. ataḥ pramāṇam evedam. yathā cānumāne
niścitarūpaṃ liṅgaṃ gamakam, evam ihāpi kenacit pramāṇenāvagataṃ
pramāṇāntareṇotthāpitavitarkam. na cātrānyataratrāpi prāmāṇye saṃśayaḥ, kin tu
niścitaprāmāṇyayor eva dvayos samarthanāpekṣāmātraṃ katham idam ubhayam
upapadyatām iti. ṣoḍaśina iva grahaṇāgrahaṇaśāstrayoḥ. na
tatraikaparityāgenetarad upapādayituṃ śakyate. ato yathā tatra katham idam
ubhayam upapadyatām ity apekṣite prayogabhedenobhayam upapādyate, evam ihāpi
pramāṇapratipannam ubhayaṃ niścitasadbhāvam
arthāntaraparikalpanayā{3,170}samarthyate. tādrūpyeṇaiva pratibhānāt.
vilakṣaṇāni hi pramāṇāni vilakṣaṇasāmagrīkāṇi. ata eva parasparato bhidyante.
aprāmāṇyakāraṇāni ca saṃśayaviparyayāvajñānaṃ vā, tac cārthāpattāv api nāstīti
katham apramāṇatā. katham ajñātasambandhāt pratītiḥ pramāṇam iti cet. na
sambandhaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam, api tu bādhavirahaḥ. sa cehāpy aviśiṣṭa iti na
kaścid doṣo 'rthāpattāv asmākaṃ pratibhātīti || 29 ||
nanu
gṛhābhāvo nāntareṇa bahirbhāvam upapadyate ato nāntarīyakaḥ, nāntarīyakāc ca
yadarthāntarajñānaṃ tadanumānam, ato 'numānam evedaṃ bahirbhāvajñānam ata āha --
avineti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāntarīyakārthadarśanaṃ tadvido 'numānam iti
kecit paṭhanti, teṣām api tadvido nāntarīyakatāvida eva nāntarīyakadarśanam
anumānam abhipretam, na ceha nāntareṇa bahirbhāvaṃ gṛhābhāvo bhavatīti
prāgavagatam, tadaiva hy arthāpattyā bahirbhāvaṃ parikalpyāyamanena vinā na
bhavatīty avinābhāvitā kalpyate. atas sā svarūpasaty api na pūrvam avagateti na
jñānotpattau kāraṇam iti || 30 ||
nanv
avagatasambandhasya tarhy anumānaṃ syād ata āha -- gṛhābhāveti
tāntena. na tāvanniyamena sarvair eva dvayos sāhityam avagatam,
aviditasāhityasya tāvat siddhaṃ pramāṇāntaram ity abhiprāyaḥ. yenāpi tayos
sāhityam avagataṃ tasyāpi nāgṛhītayos tayos sāhityagrahaḥ sambhavati, na ca
tayor ekagrahaṇe 'paradarśanam arthāpattyā vinā sambhavati. anyathānupapattyaiva
tv ekena gṛhābhāvena{3,171}bahirbhāvena vā tayor ekaḥ pratyetavyaḥ. evaṃ
cākalpyamāne nyatarasya sambandhino 'gṛhītatvāt sāhityapratītir eva na syāt,
atas sāhityārtham arthāpattir arthanīyeti siddhaṃ pramāṇāntaram ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- pramāṇaṃ ceti pratīyate 'ntena. abhiprāyaṃ
vivṛṇoti -- teneti || 31 -- 33 ||
nanu
ca nāvaśyam arthāpattyaivānyataras sambandhī grahītavyaḥ, śakyate hi
gṛhadvārāvasthitenābhāvapratyakṣābhyām ubhayaṃ viditvā sambandho 'nubhavitum,
tathā viditasambandhāc ca gṛhābhāvād bahirbhāvānumānam ity āśaṅkate tāvat --
gṛhadvārīti || 34 ||
atrottaram āha -- tadāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sidhyaty evaṃ gṛhābhāvād
bahirbhāvānumānam, na punar evam eva sarveṣām avagatiḥ, agṛhītasambandhānām api
pratītibhāvāt. eṣo 'pi ca prakāro naikatra bhāvena sarvatrābhāvāvagame
sambhavati, na hi jagadabhāvenaikatra bhāvo 'nvitaś śakyo 'vagantum.
jagadabhāvasya pratyetum aśakyatvād ity abhiprāyaḥ. nanv evaṃ tadāvagataṃ
yadāyam ekatra bhavati tadā paratra tatsamīpe na bhavatīti. evaṃ ca
viditavyāpter ekadeśabhāne sarvatrābhāvānumānaṃ bhaviṣyati. ata āha -- na
ceti. na hy ekadeśanāstitayā trailokyābhāvena hetor vyāptis sidhyatīti || 35
||
kiṃ punar
jagadabhāvena sambandho nāvagamyate, tasyānavagater iti ced, nanv anupalabdhir
abhāvāvagame kāraṇam, yathā caikatra san devadatto
deśāntare{3,172}nupalabhyamāno nāstīti niścīyate. evam ekatra san sarvatra
nopalabhyata iti sarvatraiva nāstīti śakyam avagantum. na hi darśanavadadarśanam
api prayatnam apekṣate, darśanaṃ hi kāryaṃ svakāraṇam
arthendriyasannikarṣādyapekṣamāṇam ekatra sato na sarvatra sambhavati,
darśanābhāvas tu na kiñcid apekṣata iti codayati -- nanv atreti. atrety
ekadeśaṃ parāmṛśati. atra khalv ekadeśe 'nupalabdhito 'vidyamānatvam avagamyate.
tac ca sarvatrāpi samānam iti || 36 ||
atra
parihāram āha -- naitayeti. kim iti na pratīyate ata āha --
taddeśeti. upalabdhiyogyasya hy anupalabdhir abhāvaṃ vyavasthāpayati,
dūrastheṣu tvayogyatvād eva satsv apy anupalabdhis sambhavatīti nābhāvaniścaya
iti || 37 ||
yadi
tu sarvagrāmanagarasaritkāntārādideśāḥ prāptā bhaveyuḥ, evaṃ caitrasya teṣv
abhāvaś śakyāvagamaḥ, na cedaṃ śakyakaraṇam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- gatvā
gatveti || 38 ||
atra
codayati -- nanu ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad vipakṣād avyāvṛtto
hetur gamakaḥ, na ca sarve vipakṣā gatvopalabdhuṃ śakyante, ato 'vaśyam
ekadeśasthasyaivānupalabdhyā vipakṣād hetor vyatireko grahītavyaḥ. tadvad ihāpi
bhaviṣyatīti. dhūmādayaś ca te vyatirekiṇaś ceti dhūmādivyatirekiṇaḥ.
agnyādyabhāve ye vyatirekiṇo dhūmādayas teṣām agnyādyabhāvadeśāgamanād vyatireko
na sidhyatīti || 39 ||
{3,173}
pariharati -- yasyeti. vyatirekapradhānavādino hi bauddhasyāsati vipakṣād
vyatirekagrahaṇe na hetur gamako bhavati, vastvantarābhāvo hi tasya prameyaḥ,
agnyāder vastuno 'nyasyānagnyāder abhāva iti yāvat. sa hi sarvānagnivyatirekam
antareṇa na sambhavati, mama tu sahacāriṇo hetur gamakaḥ, anvayamātraniyamena.
sa ca vipakṣādarśanamātreṇa dvitrair eva darśanaiḥ sidhyatīti || 40 ||
nanv
anvayavādino 'py
ajātātivṛttapratyutpannānantadeśavartivahnisahacaritadhūmadarśanaṃ durlabham
eva. atha katipayāgnisāhityadarśanādevāsahitāvagatā api vahnayo 'numīyante, evaṃ
tarhīhāpi caitrābhāvasya jagadvartina ekadeśabhāvena sambandha upapadyata eva.
atrāpi hy ekatra caitre bhavati katipayeṣu tadabhāvo dṛṣṭa eva, tāvatā ca
sarvatrābhāvo 'numāsyata ity āha -- nanv evam iti || 41 ||
atra
parihāram āha -- sāhitya iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na hi no vyaktiviṣayam
anumānam, api tarhy ākṛtiviṣayam, ākṛtyoś ca prativyaktikṛtsnasamavāyāt sulabham
eva sāhityadarśanam, sakṛddarśanenaiva hy ākṛtyos sāhityam avagamyate. ata eva
dvitrādidarśanam api vyabhicārāśaṅkāyāṃ niyamārtham abhyarthyate. avagate hi
sāhitye bhavati śaṅkā -- kim ayam aupādhikas saṃsargo dhūmasyāgninā saha āhosvit
sahaja eveti, tatrāsakṛddarśane 'nvayāvyabhicārād
upādhyantarapraveśakāraṇābhāvāt svābhāviko 'syāgninānvaya iti bhavati matiḥ.
agnes tu prathamam avagatasambandhasyāpi dhūmena darśanāntare
vyabhicāradarśanādārderndhanādir upādhir anupraviśati. na ca deśādibhede
vyabhicārāśaṅkā, sakṛddarśanāvadhāritasāhacaryayor hi dvayor apy agnes tāvad
vyabhicāro dṛṣṭo{3,174}dvitrādidarśanenaiva, tad yadi dhūmo 'py agniṃ
vyabhicaret, asyāpi hi dvitricaturair eva darśanair vyabhicāro dṛśyeta, na ca
dṛśyate. ato 'gnyanvitasvabhāvo 'yam iti niścīyate. yasya tv evam apy anāśvāsaḥ.
tasya sarvapramāṇeṣv eva kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād anāśvāsaḥ syāt.
vipakṣavyatireko 'pi caivam arthād eva siddho bhavati. sa hi prathamam
anvicchato vipakṣadeśānām anantatvād durlabho bhavati. svabhāvaniyame tu jñāte
svabhāvasyāvyabhicārāt sulabho vyatirekaḥ. na hi svābhāvikam uṣṇatvam antareṇa
kvacit kadācid agnir bhavatīti kaścid āśaṅkate. mitadeśatvād iti.
parimitadeśatvād ity arthaḥ || 42 ||
ekadeśabhāvajagadabhāvayos tu naivaṃ sāhityajñānaṃ bhavatīty āha --
iheti. eko hy atra sarvatrābhāvas sahabhāvyanantadeśavartī, na tv
agnidhūmākṛtivat parimitadeśaḥ, ato 'tra durgrahaṃ sāhityam iti || 43 ||
atra
codayati -- nanv iti. anumānena deśāntarābhāvaś caitrasya pratīyate. evaṃ
hy anumāsyate. parokṣās sarvabhūmayaś caitrābhāvasambandhāḥ,
tadākrāntadeśavyatirekitvāt sthitacaitradeśasamīpavad iti || 44 ||
pariharati -- viruddheti. kathaṃ hi viruddhāvyabhicāritvam ata āha --
tadvad iti. tadvac caitravad deśāntaram iti. ato 'rthāpattyaiva
sarvatrābhāvo 'vagantavyaḥ, nānyā gatir asti || 45 ||
tathā tu taṃ gṛhītvā
sāhityagrahaṇapurassaraṃ yady anumānam iṣyate tadarthāpattipūrvakam, etāvatā ca
siddham arthāpatteḥ prāmāṇyam ity abhiprāyeṇāha --{3,175}puruṣasyety
atrāntena. yas tu vadati -- svātmanas tāvad ekatra satas sarvatrābhāvena
sambandho dṛṣṭaḥ, ato 'nyasyāpy anuminotīti. sa vaktavyaḥ svātmana eva
sarvatrāsattā katham avagamyate, yady abhāvena, kasyeti vaktavyam, na tāvat
pratyakṣasya nivṛttyā dūradeśeṣv abhāvaś śakyate 'vagantum, dūratvād eva teṣām
anupalabdhiyogyatvān na svātmano 'bhāvas teṣu śakyate 'vagantum. atha tatra sato
dūrasthatvam eva na syāt, atas sahaiva deśāntare svaśarīram upalabdhiyogyaṃ
bhavati, yogyatvāc copalabhyeta, ato 'nupalambhān nāstīti niścīyate. yady evaṃ
pramāṇāntaram idam, yo hi yatra bhavati tasya sahaivādhāreṇātmopalabdhiyogyo
bhavati, na ceha tathā, ato na deśāntareṣv astīti. evaṃ cānumānena
deśāntarābhāvo grahītavyaḥ. na pratyakṣābhāvena. tatra ca
viruddhāvyabhicāritoktaiva -- deśāntarāṇi vimatipadāni caitravanti
caitravaddeśasamīpavyatiriktadeśatvāc caitravad deśavad iti. yatra ca
pratihetunā sandehaḥ kriyate tatra balavatānyena yadupabṛṃhitaṃ pratyakṣādinā
bhavati tadvijayate, na cehārthāpatter anyat pramāṇaṃ sarvatrābhāve samartham.
sā hy evaṃ pravartate, yad etad ekatra kārtsnyena caitrasyopalambhanaṃ tan
nopapadyate, yadi deśāntare caitro bhavet, dvedhā hi bhāvāḥ prādeśikā vibhavaś
ca, vibhavo 'pi dvedhā, sarvavyāpinaḥ svāśrayavyāpinaś ca. pūrve gaganādayaḥ.
uttare jātyādayaḥ. yad dhi sarvasaṃyogibhir anāgatair agataṃ sambadhyate,
tadvibhutayā prasiddham, tayā cātmākāśādaya iti vibhava ity ucyante. na
tāvadākāśavac caitraḥ, ekatra parisamāpto hi parimaṇḍalas so 'vagamyate. na ca
yathāvayavī svāvayaveṣu vartate tathā deśāntare vartitum arhati. yadi hi
tasyānyatra bhāgā bhaveyuḥ iha kṛtsno nopalabhyeta. bhavanvāntarāle vicchedād
anyo bhavet. na ca jātivad vartitum arhati. jātir hy amūrtā, saikatra piṇḍe
samavetā piṇḍāntare samavaiti. asya tu kuto 'nyatra samavāyaḥ. na hīdaṃ
sāmānyam. saṃyogo 'sya deśāntareṇa sambandhaḥ. sa ca nāgatasya sambhavati. gatvā
hy ayaṃ deśāntaraiḥ saṃyujyamāno dṛśyate. ata eva na vibhuḥ.{3,176} ato 'sya na
kathañcid ekatra sato 'nyatra sattvam upapadyata ity anyatrābhāvam antarbhāvya
kṛtsnabodhas samarthyate, kā punar atrānupapattiḥ, nātra kṛtsnabodhasya kenacit
pratighāto dṛśyate. bhāvānumānenaiva kevalaṃ tu durbale pratighātahetau
tadbādhenaivārthāpattir ātmānaṃ labhate. durbalaṃ ceha bhāvānumānaṃ
pratihetuviruddhatvāt. yatra tu tulyabalam ubhayam ekatropanipatitaṃ bhavati,
tatrārthāntarakalpanayopapattir iti na kiñcid anupapannam iti. evaṃ tāvad
abhāvapūrvikāyā arthāpatter anumānād bheda uktaḥ pratyakṣapūrvikāyā bhedam
idānīṃ darśayituṃ tatpratijñāṃ tāvad āha -- yatra ceti. yatrāpi
dāhādikāryadarśanād agnyādeḥ kāraṇasya śaktir astīti kalpyate tatrāpy
arthāpattir eva prathamā. yadi tu paścādanumānaṃ bhavati bhavatu.
bhāṣyodāhṛtatvāc cābhāvapūrvikāyā eva prathamam anumānād bhedo varṇita iti || 46
-- 47 ||
atrānumānavādināṃ liṅgam upanyasyati -- kāryasyeti. evaṃ hi manyante --
dvividham anumānaṃ dṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayam adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ ca. tatra
tāvat dṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ dhūmādināgnyanumānam, adṛṣṭasvalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ ca
saṃyogavibhāgādibhya iva kriyādyanumānam. kāryaṃ hi kāraṇena sāmānyato
jñātasambandham iti tatas tatpratītir anumānam evedam iti. etad api dūṣayati --
na sambandheti. yena hy ekadā bījād aṅkuro dṛṣṭaḥ so 'nyadā tathāvidhād
eva punar anupalabhamānaḥ svabhāvānumānena janayitavyo 'nenāṅkura ity anumimāna
evātrāśaṅkate katham aṅkuro na jāyata iti, tataḥ kalpayati -- asti kaścid
bījasamavāyī śaktibhedo yadvaśāt prāk kāryam āsīd adya ca nāstīti. tac cedam
anapekṣitasambandhasyaiva purātanedānīntanāṅkuradarśanādarśanavicārād eva jñānaṃ
jāyamānaṃ katham anumānam iti. api ca sambandhagrahaṇādhīnam eva sarvam anumānaṃ
na tadagṛhītayos sambandhinos sambhavati. na ceha tayor atīndriyā
śaktiḥ{3,177}pramāṇāntareṇa śakyate 'nubhavitum, ata eva ca na tadvato 'pi
grahaṇaṃ sambhavati, ataḥ katham agṛhītasambandhāt kāryāc chaktitadvatos siddhir
iti. tad etad āha -- dṛṣṭveti. nanv avagataṃ tāvat kāryasāmānyaṃ
kāraṇasāmānyena vyāptam iti, atas tad anumāsyate. satyam, kin tu śaktikalpanayā
vinā kāraṇākhyaiva na nivartate. aṅkuro hi bījabhāvabhāvī
vyabhicaritabhāvāntaraś ca bījakāraṇaka ity avagataḥ saty api tu bīje 'jāyamānas
tad api vyabhicaratīti kāraṇāvagatir evāvasīdati, tāṃ śaktikalpanayottabhnāti.
kḷptāyāṃ ca śaktau kāraṇasambandhinyām arthāpattyā yadi sambandho 'vagamyate tad
astu siddhāntavacchaktisiddhāv arthāpattiḥ pramāṇam iti. anumānalakṣaṇād
vinārthāpattir jāyamānā pramāṇāntaram ity upasaṃharati -- arthāpatter iti
|| 49 ||
vṛttyantarodāhṛtam udāharaṇa dūṣayati -- anumānād iti. jayo hi parājayena
viditavyāptir iti tam ekatra ghātake nakule dṛṣṭvā pratipakṣasya parājayo
'vagamyate. parājayadarśanena pratipakṣasya jaya iti. nedam arthāpattāv
udāhāryam iti || 50 ||
śrutārthāpattir
abhidhāsyata ity uktam, tām idānīm udāharati -- pīna iti || 51 ||
asyāś
ca viṣayaṃ pratyasti vivādaḥ. tam ekanirdhāraṇārtham upanyasyati -- tām
artheti kalpayantyantena. sarve cāgamābahirbhūtām ātiṣṭhanta ity āha
-- āgamāc ceti ||52 ||
{3,178} āgamābhedābhyupagame
'bhiprāyam āha -- prāyaśa iti. phalāpūrvavidhyantādisiddhau bhūyānasyā
vede upayogaḥ, sarvo 'nāgamatve 'vaidikaḥ syād iti || 53 ||
āgamikatve
py avāntaravipratipattim upanyasyati -- vacanasyeti [|| 54 ||]
atra niṣkarṣaṃ
darśayati -- na tāvad iti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. vākyaṃ tāvad
avācakam, prāg evānekeṣām arthānām iti || 55 ||
yady
avācakaṃ kathaṃ vākyād arthapratītir ata āha -- padārtheti. etac ca
tadbhūtādhikaraṇe vakṣyata iti. nanu rātryādivākyārtho yadi
divāvākyenānabhihitaḥ padārthānvayarūpeṇaiva svārthavad gamayiṣyate. ata āha --
na rātryādīti. na hi divāvākye rātryādipadārthās santi, kutas tatra teṣām
anvaya iti || 56 ||
nanu
divādipadārthānvayād eva rātryādivākyārthaḥ pratyeṣyate, ata āha -- na
divādīti || 57 ||
{3,179} na hy anekārthateti yad uktaṃ tad
vivṛṇoti -- anyārtheti. ato vākyāntarasyaivāyam artho na divāvākyasyety
āha -- tasmād iti || 58 ||
evaṃ
tāvan na mūlāgamasyāyam arthaḥ, yena tu vākyāntareṇa buddhisthenāyam artho
'vagamyate, tasyaiva pratyakṣādiṣu madhye pramāṇaṃ nirdhāraṇīyam ity āha --
tasyeti || 59 ||
tatra
pratyakṣaṃ tāvan na tatsiddhau pramāṇam ity āha -- na hīti. anumānam api
tena sambaddhasya divāvākyasyādarśanān na sambhavatīty āha -- nānumānam
iti || 60 ||
aviditasambandhe tu divāvākye liṅga iṣyamāṇe 'vyavasthety āha -- yadi tv
iti || 61 ||
yadi
tūcyate sambandham eva divāvākyasya rātrivākyena gṛhītvā tatas tadanumāsyata
iti, sidhyaty evam, na tu śrutārthāpattivedyāni sarvāṇi lokavedavākyāni sarvaiḥ
pratipādakavākyais sambaddhāny avagatāni. ataḥ kathaṃ tebhyas tāny anumīyanta
ity āha -- na ceti || 62 ||
{3,180} itaś ca nānumānam
ity āha -- na ceti. kenacid dhi sāmānyātmanā jñātasambandhena viśiṣṭaṃ
kiñcid anumīyate na vastusattāmātram. na ca viśiṣṭaḥ, ajñātasambandhatvāt iha tu
tadubhayaṃ viparītam iti || 63 ||
yataś
cātra vākyasvarūpam eva prameyam ataḥ parvatādir iva pūrvasiddhaḥ svatantro
'sambaddhaḥ kenacid agnyādineva svatantreṇa kenacid viśeṣito dharmī
dharmaviśiṣṭo nāstīty āha -- pūrvasiddha iti || 64 ||
atha
śrutam eva vākyaṃ dharmitayopādāyāśrutavākyaviśiṣṭatā sādhyate tatas
tadaprasiddher aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ pakṣa ity āha -- atheti || 65 ||
api
ca śrute vākye 'śrutavākyaviśiṣṭe sādhyamāne na tāvat kiñcil liṅgam upalabhyate,
na cāliṅgakam anumānaṃ bhavati, tad yadi tad eva punarliṅgam iṣyate tataḥ
pratijñārthaikadeśitvam, yathā pade pakṣīkṛte rthaviśiṣṭe sādhyamāne 'bhihitam
ity āha -- kiñ ceti || 66 ||
dharmadharmibhāvo 'pi divāvākyarātrivākyayoś śabdārthayor iva nirākārya ity āha
-- tadvad eveti. yathā tatrārthe dharmiṇy apratipanne na padaṃ taddharma
ity uktam, evam ihāpi nāpratipanne rātrivākye taddharmatayā{3,181}divāvākyaṃ
pratīyate. atha tu pakṣadharmatāpratipattyarthaṃ tat prathamam avagatam ity
ucyate tato 'numeyābhāva ity abhiprāyaḥ. abhiprāyaṃ vivṛṇoti -- nāgṛhīta
iti || 67 ||
api ca
tatraiva pade varṇitam -- na kriyākārakasambandhādṛte sambandho bhavatīti. ato
yathā padasya na kaścit kriyānibandhano 'rthasambandho 'stīti na taddharma ity
uktam, evaṃ divāvākyasyāpi rātrivākyadharmatā nirākāryety āha -- kriyeti.
na cātra viṣayaviṣayibhāvarūpo 'pi dvayor vākyayoś śabdārthayor iva sambandho
bhavati, ucyate hi śabdenārthaḥ, na tu vākyaṃ vākyāntarasya vācakam ity āha --
avācaketi. pade tv arthapratītijanakatvena tadviṣayatām
aṅgīkṛtyānumeyābhāvo darśitaḥ. iha tu vākyasyāvācakatvāt tadviṣayatvam eva
pratyetuṃ na śakyate iti viśeṣaḥ || 68 ||
yadi
tūcyate pratīyate tāvad divāvākyād rātrivākyam, atas tasyāpi tadvācakatvam ity
asti viṣayaviṣayilakṣaṇas sambandha iti, tatraikaṃ vākyam anekārtham
abhyupagataṃ bhavet, svārthaṃ hi tatpratipādayati rātrivākyam api, na caivaṃ
nyāyyam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- pratīter iti. athocyeta -- mābhūd vācakatayā
tadviṣayatvam, tena tu tadvākyam anumīyate, atas talliṅgam anumānaviṣayatayā
liṅgam eva divāvākyaṃ taddharmatayābhidhīyata iti. yat tāvadanumānaviṣayabhāvād
utthitaṃ taddharmatvaṃ tadanumānasya pūrvasiddhatvān niṣphalam ity āha --
anumeti || 69 ||
evaṃ
tāvad divāvākyam aliṅgam ity uktaṃ, tadgatapadārthānām apy evam eva liṅgatā
nirākāryety āha -- padārthair iti. nanv agṛhītasambandhā eva
padārthā{3,182}yathā vākyārthaṃ gamayanti, evaṃ rātrivākyam api kiṃ na
gamayanti, ata āha -- sāmānyeti. kriyāsāmānyaṃ kārakasāmānyaṃ vā
pratipannam alabdhetaretaravyatiṣaṅgam anyathā na sidhyatīti taṃ viśeṣaṃ
gamayati, yaś cāsau viśeṣaḥ sa eva tu vākyārtha ity ucyate iti || 70 ||
na
caiṣa prakāro rātrivākyapratipādane sambhavatīty āha -- na tv iti. anyo
'pi taddeśakālādisambandho na rātrivākyena divāvākyasya tatpadārthānāṃ vāstīty
āha -- na cāpīti || 71 ||
syād
etat, yady api divāvākyaṃ na rātrivākyasya vācakam, tathāpi kalpayiṣyāmaḥ, tataś
ca tatpratyeṣyata iti. tad idam āśaṅkate tāvat -- athaitadvācīty
anyadantena. atra dūṣaṇam āha -- tathaiveti. atra tāvad evaṃ
vākyāntarakalpanāyāṃ pramāṇam eva nāstīti tadanādṛtya tāvadanavasthām āpādayati,
yad api kalpitaṃ vākyaṃ tad api na rātrivākyam avagamayituṃ śaktam. na ca
tadasambaddham eva tasya gamakam iti yuktam. punar api vākyāntarakalpanāyāṃ sa
eva doṣaḥ. evaṃ yad eva kiñcid vākyaṃ kalpayitum iṣyate tad eva nāsambaddhaṃ
gamakam ity anavasthāpāta iti || 72 ||
atha
tv antimam asambaddham eva gamakam iti kalpyate, tad varaṃ prathamasyaiva
tathāvidhasya gamakatvaṃ kalpitum, kiṃ vākyāntarakalpanayā. na ca tad yuktam ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- tataś ceti. evaṃ tāvat pakṣadharmatvādyasambhavena
rātrivākyasyānumeyatvaṃ nirastam, anvayavyatirekayor api padavat pratiṣedho
darśayitavya ity āha -- anvayeti. na hi saty eva rātrivākye
divāvākyaṃ{3,183}nāsatīty anvayavyatirekau staḥ,
taddeśatatkālādisambandhasyābhāvāt. na ca jñānānvayo 'saty api rātrivākyajñāne
vyutpannasya divāvākyajñānād, vijñānottarakālabhāvinoś cānvayavyatirekayos
tadanupayogād ityādipadavaddarśayitavyam ity abhiprāyaḥ || 73 ||
evaṃ
tāvat pratyakṣānumānāgamair na rātrivākyaṃ pratīyata ity uktam, upamānam api
tatra na pramāṇam iti darśayati -- śrutavākyeti tvamantena.
divāvākyavac ca tadarthenāpi na rātrivākyam upamīyata ity āha --
arthasyeti || 74 ||
yathā
ca rātrivākyasya divāvākyatadarthābhyām upamānaṃ nirastam evaṃ
rātrivākyārthasyāpi tābhyāṃ nirasanīyam ity āha -- upamānatveti
syādantena. upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 75 ||
ataḥ pramāṇāntarābhāvād
arthāpattir eva rātrivākyāvagame śaraṇam ity āha -- ata iti.
pratyakṣadṛṣṭaṃ pīnatvaṃ bhojanapratiṣedhena pratihanyate, pīnatvena
divābhojanam, ataḥ parasparapratighātād divāvākyasya svārthapratipādanam
evānupapadyamānaṃ rātrivākyam anupraveśayati, ataḥ tadrātrivākyaṃ kalpyata iti
|| 76 ||
tām
arthaviṣayām iti yad uktaṃ tad idānīṃ dūṣayitum upanyasyati -- etadarthād
vineti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pīnatvaṃ hi bhojanapratiṣedho vā paraspareṇa
pratihanyate tayoś cārthakalpanayaivātmalābhaḥ. pīnasya hi divā
niṣiddhe{3,184}bhojane rātribhojanenaiva pīnatvam upapadyate, na rātrivākyenāto
'rthakalpanaiva yukteti. api ca, yathā parair abhidhīyamāno 'pi
padārthānupapattyā gamyamāno vākyārtha āgamārtho bhavati. evaṃ
vākyārthānupapattigamyo 'py arthaḥ kiṃ nāgame 'ntarbhavatīty āha --
vākyārtheti || 77 ||
prathamaparicodanāṃ tāvat pariharati -- savikalpaketi. savikalpako hi
śrutārthāpattibodhaḥ savikalpakajñānāni ca śabdapurassarāṇi. ataś
śabdaparyavasitāyām arthāpattau śabdād eva sidhyannartho nārthāpatter viṣaya
iti. nanv evaṃ sarvapramāṇavikalpeṣu samānam idam, indriyaliṅgābhyām api
śabdapurassaram evāgniḥ pratīyate, tatas tayor api śabdaparyavasāyitaiva bhavet
atas tatra smṛtistha eva śabdo 'pratyāyakaḥ, tad ihāpi samānam. yathā hi
karmendriyam arthenaiva sannikṛṣṭam iti tam eva prakāśayati liṅgaṃ cārthena
sambaddham iti taṃ gamayati, na śabdam, evam ihāpy anupapadyamāno 'rtho
'rthenaivopapadyate na śabdena. tathā ca dṛṣṭārthāpattayo 'rthaviṣayā eva.
atrocyate. satyam arthadvārikaiva vākyasyānupapattiḥ. arthāntareṇa copapattiḥ.
kin tu tadvākyam anupapannaṃ vākyāntaram evākāṅkṣati, yathā padaṃ padāntaram. na
hi pacatīty ukte odanapratyakṣeṇākāṅkṣā nivartate, kiṃ tarhi, odanam iti padena,
evaṃ vākyam apy anupapadyamānatayāvagataṃ vākyāntaram evākāṅkṣati, na tu tam
arthaṃ svarūpeṇa. ata eva nirvāpamantre 'tideśād vikṛtiṃ gate prākṛtadevatāyā
abhāvāt tatpadanivṛttau tasya sthāne sūryāyeti padam ūhyate. chedanamantre tv
iṣetvety atra chinadmīti padam adhyāhriyate. hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati atha jihvāyā
atha vakṣasa ity atrāvadyatipadānuṣaṅgaḥ. na cārtha evānuṣajyate anuṣaṅgo
vākyasamāptis sarveṣu tulyayogitvād iti vacanāt. pratyakṣādiṣu tu na śabdena
rūpeṇārthopekṣyate śabdollekhenāpi gṛhyamāṇaḥ, kin nv artharūpeṇaiva, tam arthaṃ
vikalpayan śabdas tv astu nāma sanmātratayā. yadi tu tatrāpi śabdo 'pekṣyate
tiraścām arthavikalpo na syāt, sa ca nāsti, dṛśyate hi teṣām api
hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthaḥ prayatnaḥ. tṛvitā hi gāvastaṭākāni gacchanti,
varṣātapābhibhūtāś{3,185}ca tatpratīkārakṣabhaṃ deśam. ato 'śabdajñānām apy
anumānādivikalpadarśanān na tatra śabdāpekṣāstīti niścīyate.
śrutārthāpattibodhas tu tiraścāṃ nāsty eva, śabdavyutpattijo hy asau, na ca
teṣām asāv astīti pratyakṣe 'pi varṇitam. anyeṣām apy avyutpannaśabdānāṃ
śrutārthāpattibodho na dṛśyate. kiṃ punas tiraścām. ato 'nvayavyatirekābhyām
avagamyate 'sti śabdāpekṣā śrutārthāpattau. anumānādiṣu tu
saṃskārodbodhenāvarjanīyatayās tu nāma śabdasmṛtiḥ, na tu śabdāpekṣā. ato 'tra
vākyasyānupapannasya vākyāntaram evārthavadupapādakaṃ na tv arthamātraṃ
śabdamātraṃ vā. ata evāgṛhītasambandhasyārtham aviduṣaś śrute 'py upapādake
vākye nānupapannavākyārthajñāne 'nupapattiś śāmyati, pratipannārthasyāpy
āśayakalpanā. ato na śrutavākyasya nyūnatābuddhir nivartate. atas siddhaṃ
śrutārthāpattau śabdakalpaneti. paraparicodanāyām uttaram āha --
labdhaprayojana iti. yāvad dhy akṛtārthaś śabdas tāvad bodho 'vagamyate,
sa tadartho bhavati. prayojanavacano hy arthaśabdaḥ. ata eva vākyārtha āgamārtho
bahvati. yāvad dhi padārthā nānyonyānvayam anubhavanti tāvadaprayojanakaṃ
jāyate, jāte tu kriyākārakasaṃsarge labdhaprayojanaṃ vākyam iti tataḥ
paramarthāntaram avagamyamānaṃ nāgamikaṃ bhavati. na hi
prayojanatvāvagatārthānupapattyā yad avagamyate tatprayojanaṃ bhavati.
prayojanopapādakaṃ tu tat. padārthānupapattau prayojanam eva nāsādyata iti
yuktaṃ vākyārthasya pūrvāvagatasyāgamārthatvam. kaḥ punarviśeṣaḥ, sarvathā
tāvadāgamārtho 'sau, kalpitasya śrutasya veti na viśeṣam upalabhāmahe. ucyate.
śrutāgamārthatve yadi pramādāt tannāśo bhavati tato
yajurvedādivihitanāśanimittaṃ prāyaścittam, itarathā tv avijñātanāśanimittam iti
viśeṣaḥ. tadā ca ṛgvedādivihitanāśe pratyekaṃ mahāvyāhṛtibhir homaṃ vidhāya yady
avijñāto bhūr bhuvas svas svāheti mahāvyāhṛtīs samāhṛtya prāyaścittaṃ
samupadiśati. śrutārthāpattivedya eva hi vedo 'vijñāta ity ucyate, sa hy
ṛgādīnāṃ nānyatamatvena jñāyata iti || 78 ||
atra
codayati -- nanu ceti. na tāvad divāvākyarātrivākyayos sambandho 'sti,
sann api vā na viditaḥ, na cāviditasambandhānyadarśane{3,186}nyakalpanā yuktā,
atiprasaṅgāt. pratibaddhasvabhāvaṃ hi pratibandhabalād eva pratibandhakam
upasthāpayati, apratibandhena tv anyakalpanāyāṃ na pratiniyame kāraṇam asti. ato
'pramāṇam evedaṃ rātrivākyajñānam iti || 79 ||
pariharati -- sambandhasyeti. pramāṇatvaṃ pramākāraṇatvam ity arthaḥ.
karaṇasādhanaś ca pramāṇaśabda iti. akāraṇatvam eva prāmāṇye sambandhasya
darśayati -- pratyakṣasyeti || 80 ||
nanv
indriyārthasannikarṣajam eva pratyakṣam ato nākāraṇaṃ prāmāṇye sambandha iti
codayati -- astīti cedantena. pariharati -- nānapekṣaṇād
iti. anapekṣatvam eva darśayati -- na hīti. nirūpito hi sambandhaḥ
pramāṇotpattau kāraṇam anumāne, na ceha tatheti || 81 ||
pratyakṣottarakālaṃ tu nirūpaṇaṃ na pramāṇāṅgam ity āha -- yenāpīti || 82
||
api cāprāpyakārīndriyavādipakṣe svarūpasattvam api sambandhasya nāsty eva, ato
yathā te pratyakṣajñānasya pramāṇatām icchanti, evam ihāpi bhaviṣyatīty ata āha
-- aprāpyeti || 83 ||
tenānādṛtyaiva sambaddham utpannam asandigdham aviparītaṃ ca deśādibhede 'pi
jñānaṃ pramāṇam ity āśrayaṇīyam ity āha -- tasmād iti. jāyata
ittyanutpattilakṣaṇam aprāmāṇyaṃ nirasyati, abhaṅguram iti saṃśayaviparyayāv iti
|| 84 ||
{3,187} api cārthāpattir apramāṇam ity alaukiko
vivāda iti. na hi tayā pravartamānānāṃ pravṛttiḥ pratihanyate.
pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ ca prāmāṇyam. anumānād bhedābhedayor asti vivādaḥ, tatra
cāsmābhiḥ kṛto nirṇaya ity āha -- na cāpīti || 85 ||
yady
evam anumāne 'pi sambandho nāṅgam evāpadyetāta āha -- ṛta iti. tatra hi
buddhir evāsati sambandhajñāne na jāyata iti tadutpattau kāraṇam āśrīyata eva.
prāmāṇyaṃ tu tatrāpi bādhavirahād eveti || 86 ||
vedopayogam arthāpatter darśayati -- smṛtyeti. bhūyān khalu vedabhāgaḥ
śrutārthāpattipramāṇakaḥ sa tām antareṇa na sidhyet, yathaiva hi
pāṭhenābhivyaktā śrutir ātmānaṃ labhate, evaṃ śrutārthāpattipramāṇakā hi. yadāha
--
yathaiva pāṭhaḥ pratiprattyupāyas tathaiva sāmarthyam api śrutīnām |
tenaiva caikāṃ na samāmananti sahasrabhāgaṃ tu samāmaneyuḥ || iti.
yathā
tāvadaṣṭakādiviṣayāṃ manvādismṛtim upalabhya tanmūlakāraṇānvicchāyām
asambhavatsu bhramavipralipsānubhavapuṃvākyāntareṣu smṛtes svamūlakāraṇam
antareṇānupapattyā śrutir eva mūlatayā kalpyate. tathā liṅgādibhiḥ svaviniyojikā
śrutir upakalpyate -- yathā tāvat prakaraṇāmnāte mantre svādhyāyavidhyadhyāpite
prayojanam antareṇānupapadyamāne kratvapekṣayā ca sāmānyataḥ kratūpakārāvagatau
viśeṣāpekṣāyāṃ mantraśaktinirīkṣayā yacchaknuyād ity upabandhena
śakyārthaviṣayā{3,188}mantrasya viniyojikā śrutir upakalpyate. yathā bahirmantre
'nena lunīyād iti so 'yaṃ laiṅgiko viniyogaḥ vākyena tu yathā -- tasminn eva
mantre dāmīty etat padaṃ lavane śaktam iti tad eva liṅge viniyujyate,
padāntarāṇi tu tatsamabhivyāhārātmanā vākyenaiva. prakaraṇaviniyogas tu
darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇāmnātānāṃ samidādīnām, te hi prayojanākāṅkṣāḥ, kratuś
copakārasākāṅkṣaḥ, tad evam ubhayākāṅkṣāyām ebhiḥ kratum upakuryād iti śrutiḥ
kalpyata iti. sthānaviniyogas tu yathā -- darśapūrṇamāsayor
evopāṃśuyājakramādhītasya dabdhir nāmāsīti mantrasya. tasya cānenopāṃśuyājam
upakuryād iti śrutiḥ kalpyata iti. samākhyāviniyogas tu yathā --
ādhvaryasamākhyāteṣu padārtheṣu guṇabhūtaṃ kartāram apekṣamāṇeṣu samākhyayā
kartṛniyamaḥ kriyate. bhavati cātra śrutiḥ, adhvaryur etān kuryād iti.
aśrutaphaletikartavyatākeṣu ca karmasu viśvajitsauryādiṣu pūraṇasamarthā śrutiḥ
kalpyate viśvajitā yajeta svargakāma iti, sauryaṃ caruṃ nirvaped
brahmavarcasakāma iti, āgneyavad itikartavyateti. bhūyān evañjātīyakaḥ
śrutārthāpatter vedopayogaḥ. na cāyam anumānād eva sidhyati. na hy
atrānupapadyamānasya kalpanīyena sambandhaḥ kenacid dṛṣṭaḥ. na
cānapekṣitasambandham anumānaṃ bhavati, ato 'rthāpattir evātra śaraṇam.
sambandhadṛg iti. buddhāv aupacāriko dṛgbhāva iti. yadi nārthāpattiḥ pramāṇam
āśrīyate sarvam idam asamañjasaṃ syād ity āha -- tat sarvam iti. yadi tu
lakṣaṇato bhinnāpi paścādanumānasāmānyād anumānaśabdena vaktum iṣyate tad astu,
siddhaṃ naḥ pramāṇāntaram ity āha -- evam iti.
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
arthāpattiparicchedaḥ samāptaḥ
||
{3,189} atra bhāṣyam -- abhāvo 'pi
pramāṇābhāvo nāstīty asyārthasyāsannikṛṣṭasyeti. kiṃ punar anena lakṣyate. na
tāvat pramāṇam. na hi pramāṇābhāvena pramāṇaṃ lakṣyata iti yuktam.
pūrvoktapramāṇābhāvo lakṣaṇam iti cet. evaṃ tarhi sarveṣāṃ pramāṇānāṃ samānam
idam, sarvāṇy api hi pramāṇānītaretarābhāvarūpāṇi śakyante pramāṇābhāva iti
vaditum. na ca sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇaṃ kiñcid ekaṃ lakṣaṇam asti, yadabhāvena
ṣaṣṭhaṃ lakṣyate. api ca -- pramāṇaṃ nāma kasyacit prameyasya vyavasthāpakaṃ
bhavati. tad anena kiṃ vyavasthāpyata iti na vidmaḥ. nanūktaṃ nāstīty
asyārthasyāsannikṛṣṭasyeti. kim uktaṃ bhavati. pratyakṣādyaviṣayo nāstīty ayam
artho 'bhāvasya prameyam iti. tad ayuktam. nāstīti nedam iha pramīyata ity
arthaḥ. na cāpramīyamāṇasya prameyateti śakyate 'vagantum. kasya ca pramāṇasya
prameyam idam, yadi pramāṇābhāvasya. tan na. pramāṇābhāvo hi pramiter
anutpattiḥ. sā ca pramāṇam ity alaukikam iva pratibhāti. yadi matam -- asti
tāvan nāstīti buddhiḥ sarvalaukikaparīkṣakāṇām avivādasiddhā, na ca buddher
anālambanatvaṃ svāṃśālambanatvaṃ veti vijñānavāde varṇitam eva. ato 'syā eva
buddher draḍhimnaḥ prameyam upakalpyate. so 'bhāvasya viṣayaḥ. tad idaṃ nāstīti
vijñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ ghaṭādyabhāvaḥ prameyam iti manyante. ata eva
prāgabhāvādibhedena caturdhābhāvaṃ vibhajante. na hy avastuno vibhāgas
sambhavati. yadi tu nābhāvas tattvāntaram iṣyate, kas tarhi kṣīre dadhyabhāvaḥ.
yaṃ prāgabhāva ity ācakṣate. ataś caiṣa dadhni kṣīrābhāvaḥ, yaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāva
ity ucyata iti. api ca -- iha ghaṭo nāstīti dhiyaḥ kim ālambanam iti vaktavyam.
yadi bhūtalam eva, tan na. ghaṭavaty api prasaṅgāt. kevalam eva bhūtalam
ālambanam iti cet. kaḥ kevalārthaḥ. yadi bhūtalam eva, sa eva prasaṅgaḥ. atha
bhāvāntaraviṣekaḥ sa tarhi tattvāntaram iti siddhaḥ prameyabhedaḥ, tadbhedāc ca
pramāṇabhedaḥ. na hi tat pratyakṣeṇa śakyate 'nubhavitum. akṣādhīnatvāt
pratyakṣasya, akṣāṇāṃ ca bhāvarūpāṇāṃ bhāvenaiva sannikarṣaḥ, nābhāvena. asaty
api ca tadvyāpāre nāstīti buddher utpattir dṛṣṭā, yathā svarūpamātradṛṣṭe
gṛhādau deśāntaragamane kasyacid abhāvaṃ{3,190}pratyanuyuktena tadaiva tadabhāvo
'vasīyate. tad evam asaty apīndriyasannikarṣe jāyamānaṃ nāstīti vijñānaṃ
naindriyakam. na cāsya kiñcil liṅgaṃ janakam asti. anupalabdhir liṅgam iti cet.
na. avijñānāt. na hy avijñātarūpaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅginam anumāpayati. na
cājñātasambandham. na ca tathānupalabdhir jñātā satyabhāvaṃ prakāśayati. tasyā
apy abhāvarūpatvenāparasajātīyāpekṣāyām anavasthāpātāt. ataḥ pramāṇāntaram
evedaṃ bhāvānām asaṅkarasidhyartham āstheyam. asti ca mīmāṃsakānāṃ prasiddhiḥ -
ṣaṣṭhaṃ kiledaṃ pramāṇam iti. atas tallakṣaṇārtho 'yaṃ grantha iti. tad ayuktam.
na hy anena pramāṇaṃ (?va/la)kṣyeta. granthato hi pramāṇābhāva evāvasīyate na
pramāṇam, nāstīty apy ukte prameyābhāvam eva laukikāḥ pratibudhyante na prameyaṃ
kiñcit. ato na tāvat granthānuguṇaṃ pramāṇāntaram, na ca yuktyā saṅgacchate,
siddhasya hi jñānasya pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ veti vicāraṇā yuktā. na ca
bhūtalopalambhād anyan nāstīti vijñānam asti. tad eva hi dvedhā prakāśate.
anyasahitam asahitaṃ ca tat. yadā ghaṭādisahitaṃ tad upalabhyate tadā ghaṭo
'stīti vyavahāraḥ pravartate. tanmātrabodhe tu nāstīti. na ca vācyaṃ satsv api
sūkṣmeṣu bhāveṣu tanmātrabodho dṛṣṭaḥ. atas tatrāpi nāstīti prakāśata iti. tad
eva hi dvedhā prakāśate. dvedhā hi tanmātrabodhaḥ, dṛśyate pratiyoginy adṛśye
vā. tatra yā dṛśye pratiyogini tanmātrabuddhiḥ saiva ghaṭāder nāstitvam. yeṣām
apy abhāvaḥ prameyas teṣām api dṛśyādarśanād eva nāstīty abhāvo niścīyate. ato
yeyaṃ sarvavādisiddhā tanmātrabuddhiḥ saiva nāstīti vyapadiśyate. yac cābhāvasya
kāraṇam iṣyate tattanmātrabuddher evobhayavādisiddhāyāḥ kāraṇam āśrīyatām. ato
yatraiva prāk saṃsṛṣṭabuddhir āsīt tatraiva vilakṣaṇakāraṇopanipāte
tanmātrabuddhir eva jāyate na punarghaṭādyabhāvaḥ. (avaśyaṃ) caitad
evābhyupagantavyam. anyathā hi nābhāvo gṛhītuṃ śakyate, pramāṇābhāvo hi tatra
pramāṇam, na cāgṛhītena sa pratipādayituṃ śakyate. asti hi suṣuptasyāpi pramāṇā
... (?taḥ/bhāvaḥ). na ca nāstīti niścayaḥ. ato nāgṛhītam adarśanam abhāvaṃ
niścāyayati, tadgrahītir api cābhāvarūpatvād apareṇādarśanenety evam
anavasthāpātaḥ. yadi ca sanmātram evādarśanaṃ niścāyayati, tato nivṛtte 'py
adarśane prāk devadatto{3,191}nāsīd iti pratipattir na syāt. bhavati hi kadācid
etat. yo yatra na dṛṣṭas tasmin punardṛśyamāna evāsaty apy adarśane
pracīnābhāvajñānaṃ tad asaty adarśane na syāt. ataḥ pracīnādarśanavimarśajam eva
tajjñānam iti vācyam. evaṃ ca gṛhyamāṇam eva tadabhāvaṃ prakāśayati. grahaṇe
cānavasthāprasaṅgaḥ. tanmātrasaṃvid eva tv adarśanam ity āśrīyamāṇe na kiñcid
duṣyati. svaprakāśā hi sā phalabhūtā na prakāśāntaram apekṣate. atas
tanmātrānubhāva eva svaprakāśo bhāvaḥ. yadā cāsau ghaṭādyadarśanarūpatayā
vimṛśyate tadā tadabhāvatvenāpadiśyate. ato na prameyāntaram abhāvaḥ. na ca
nāstīti jñānaṃ pramāṇam, ubhayor abhāvāt. jñānābhāva evāyaṃ jñānabhramaḥ,
ālokādarśane 'ndhakāradarśanabhramavad iti na vidmaḥ kim atra lakṣyate iti.
atrāha -- kim atra na jñāyate, yathoktaṃ bhavatā granthatas tāvat pramāṇābhāva
evāvasīyate, kecit kilābhāvaṃ nāma pramāṇam ātiṣṭhante, tannirākaraṇārtha evāyaṃ
bhāṣyakārasya prayatnaḥ. katham anena nirākriyate. śrūyatām. yad eke vadanti --
nāstīty asyārthasya asannikṛṣṭasyeti, pratyakṣādyaviṣayasyābhāvaḥ pramāṇam iti,
tan na, pramāṇābhāvo hy asau -- pramāṇaṃ na bhavatīty arthaḥ. apramāṇatve cokto
hetuḥ. etad api nopapadyate. yadi granthānuguṇyenāyam artho vyākhyāsyate tato
vispaṣṭaḥ pradeśāntare bhāṣyavirodhaḥ, evaṃ hi citrāparihāre bhāṣyakāro vakṣyati
-- syād evaṃ yadi pañcaiva pramāṇānyabhaviṣyann iti. tatra sphuṭam eva hi ṣaṭ
pramāṇāni darśayati. na ca tadvyavahārābhiprāyam, na hi pramāṇagatā saṃkhyā
vyavahāraṃ bhinattīti sāmpratam. ihāpi cāprāmāṇye na bhāṣyakāreṇa kaścid dhetur
uktaḥ. na ca pratijñāmātreṇa pratipakṣanirākaraṇaṃ bhavatīti sāmpratam. tasmād
vyākhyeyam etat. atrāha -- pramāṇeti. ayam arthaḥ. pramāṇalakṣaṇam
evedam. yat tūktaṃ tadabhāvena kathaṃ tallakṣyate iti. satyam. na
pramāṇamātravivakṣayā pramāṇaśabdaḥ api tu sāmānyavacano 'pi pramāṇaśabdo
'dhikārād viśeṣe 'vatiṣṭhate. pramāṇābhāva iti kim uktaṃ bhavati,
pūrvoktapramāṇapañcakābhāva iti. asti ca pañcānāṃ bhāvopadhānam ekam, sarvāṇi hi
bhāvapramāṇāni, ato bhāvapramāṇābhāvo{3,192}bhāvapramāṇam iti. sa copariṣṭhād
dvedhā vyākariṣyate -- ātmano 'pariṇāmo vā nāstīti vā bhāvajñānam iti. asti vā
bhūtalamātropalambhād anyan nāstīti vijñānam. bāḍham. ko 'sya viṣayaḥ. caturdhā
vyūḍhaḥ prameyābhāvaḥ. asati hi tasmin kāryakāraṇādīnām itaretarasaṅkaro
vārtikakṛtā darśita eva. yaś cāyaṃ pādavihārādivyavahāraḥ
kaṇṭakādyabhāvāvadhāraṇapurassaraḥ so 'py abhāvasyāsati prameyatve na syāt. yadi
bhūtalamātram atropalabhyate na kaṇṭakādivivekaḥ, satsv api teṣūpalabhyata iti
nāsīti dhiyā gṛhyeta. budhyapalāpas tu saṃvidviruddha eva. na hi bhāvābhāvayoḥ
prakāśo viśiṣyate. yat tūktaṃ tanmātradhīr eva ghaṭo nāstīti vyapadiśyata iti.
tatra na vidmaḥ kiṃ mātraśabdena vyavacchidyata iti. yadi na kiñcid
vyāvartayati, anarthakas tarhi. atha vyāvartayati. asti tarhi vyāvṛttir viṣayaḥ,
itarathā sadātva eva vyāvartayatīti vyavahāro bhavet. ayam eva saṃsṛṣṭadhiyas
tanmātradhiyo viśeṣaḥ. yad asau viviktaviṣayā. viṣayāntaravivekaś cābhāvaḥ.
buddhir eva viṣayaḥ na tato 'nya iti cet. sā tarhi saṃsargopalambhe 'py astīti
nāstīti prakāśeta. api ca yady atra pratiṣidhyate tat tatra nāstīty ucyate. na
ceha ghaṭo nāstīti buddhiḥ pratiṣidhyate, buddhigocare hi nāstīti śabde buddher
evābhāvaḥ syāt. athocyate ghaṭo nāstīty ayam arthaḥ -- bhūtalamātram upalabhyata
iti. na tāvad evaṃ laukikā budhyante. api caivaṃ sūkṣmasya vastunas
sadasadbhāvau prati jijñāsā na syāt, yady abhāvo nāma na kaścid asti, tarhi
vastuny upalabdhe ko 'yam aparas saṃśayas sūkṣmeṣu keśakīṭādiṣu,
tanmātropalambho hi bhāvāntarāṇām abhāvaḥ, sa ca jñāta evāsaṃśayitavyaś ca,
saṃvidaḥ svaprakāśatvāt kim aparam anviṣyate. dṛśye pratiyogini tanmātrabodho
'bhāvo nādṛśya iti cet, kiṃ pu(na)radṛśyatayā, yadā buddher abhāvo nātiricyate.
yadi tattvāntaram abhāvo bhavet, tadā tadavadhāraṇe dṛśyādarśanam upayujyate.
ātmendriyamano 'rthasannikarṣo hi jñānajananakāraṇam, tad yadā satsv apy
aviguṇeṣv indriyādiṣu jijñāsito 'py arthaḥ prayatnenānviṣṭo na dṛśyate tadā
tadabhāvād adarśanam iti kalpyate. tad evaṃ{3,193}dṛśyatvasiddhyarthā yuktā
sūkṣmajijñāsā. tanmātropalambhe svabhāve 'dṛṣṭārtham eva dṛśyaviśeṣaṇam
āpadyeta. yac coktam -- yadabhāvasya kāraṇaṃ tattanmātradhiya eva
kalpanālāghavād astv iti. tad ayuktam. na hi kalpanālāghavaṃ bhavatīti
pramāṇāvagatam upekṣituṃ śakyam. na ca yadabhāvasya kāraṇaṃ tattanmātradhiya iti
yuktam. mudgaraprahārādir hy abhāvasya kāraṇam. na ca tena tanmātrabodho
janyate. bhūtalādivasturūpaprakāśo hīndriyādikāraṇakaḥ, nāsau ghaṭāder utsāraṇaṃ
praharaṇaṃ vāpekṣate. yat tu nānirūpitam adarśanam abhāvaṃ niścāyayati, suṣupte
prasaṅgād iti. tad ayuktam. na hy agṛhīte vastuni nirāśrayo 'bhāvaḥ prakāśate,
kvacid dhi kasyacid abhāvaḥ pratibhāti na svatantraḥ. ata evāha -- vasturūpe
na jāyata iti. na ca suṣuptasya kiñcit prakāśate. kva cābhāvaḥ
paricchindyāt. api ca yogyapramāṇānutpattir abhāvaṃ niścāyayati, na ca
suṣuptasya pramāṇayogyo 'rthaḥ, yo na prakāśata iti katham abhāvaniścayo jāyate,
ato nādarśanam agṛhītam iti suṣuptasyābhāvo na prakāśate, kin tu yogyādarśanam
etan na bhavatīti. yac cāpi nivṛtte 'py adarśane prāṅnāstitvaṃ vyapadiśyate
samprati dṛśyamānasyāpīti. tan na. tatra hi samānopalambhayogyeṣu bahuṣu
smaryamāṇeṣu yad eko na smaryate, tena smṛtinivṛttyā phalataḥ pratyakṣanivṛttyā
tadabhāvaḥ pratīyate smṛty eva bhāvāntarāṇām. tadānīntano 'bhāvaḥ smṛtinivṛttiś
ca tadānīm asty eva. na cāvagamyate. vastvabhāvam eva tu prācīnam avagamayatīti
nānavasthā. ato nāstīti jñānaṃ pramāṇam, abhāvaś ca prāgabhāvādibhedabhinnaḥ
prameyam iti sāmpratam. tad ayam artho bhavati. yatra pañca pramāṇāni
sambhavatpratipattīni yathāyathaṃ paṭāder vastunas sattāṃ bodhayituṃ na jāyante,
tasmin viṣaye 'bhāvasya pramāṇatā sambhavati, tad anena pramāṇaśabdo 'dhikārāt
pramāṇapañcake prayukta iti darśitam. vasturūpe na jāyata iti ca
svatantrābhāvamātrajñānaṃ na pramāṇam iti darśayati.
laukikapramāṇalakṣaṇakathanāc ca yatraiva pramāṇānāṃ śaktisambhavas tatraiva
teṣām anutpādaḥ pramāṇam abhāvo 'bhāvāvadhāraṇe. tādṛśenaiva hi laukikā nāstīti
budhyanta iti. bhāṣyasyāpy ayam arthaḥ -- abhāvo 'pi na parīkṣaṇīyaḥ.
avyabhicārāt. pramāṇābhāvo hy asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe 'bhāvākhye nāstīty anena rūpeṇa
prakāśamāne yāṃ buddhim utpādayati sābhāvapramā(?ṇaḥ).{3,194}na
caivañjātīyakasya vyabhicāras sambhavatīti. vyavahitam api cākāṅkṣāvaśāt yāṃ
buddhim utpādayatīti sambandhanīyam.
yena yasyābhisambandho dūrasthenāpi
tena tat |
iti nyāyāt || 1 ||
yatra
vastusadbhāvabodhārthaṃ yogyapramāṇānudayas tatrābhāvaḥ pramāṇam ity uktam, kiṃ
punas tatrānena pramīyate, abhāvas tāvat svapramāṇair eva yathāsvam avagamyate,
ata āha -- vastvasaṅkara iti || 1 ||
vastvasaṅkaram eva vivṛṇoti -- kṣīre dadhīti sārdhadvayena. yo 'yaṃ
kāryakāraṇādinā parasparavivekaś caturdhā darśitaḥ sa vastvasaṅkara ity
ākhyāyate. so 'bhāvena pramīyate. śaśaśṛṅgādirūpeṇeti. tena
rūpeṇālocyamānāḥ śaśamūrdhnyavayavā abhāvaḥ, svarūpeṇa tu bhāvā eveti || 2 -- 4
||
asati tv
abhāvaprāmāṇye sarvas sarveṇa saṅkīryata ity āha -- kṣīra iti dvayena.
evam iti. yathā kṣīre dadhi evaṃ dadhni kṣīram ity arthaḥ. śaśe śṛṅgam ity ataḥ
prabhṛtyatyantābhāvāsiddhau doṣaprasañjanam. abhāvapramāṇānāśrayaṇe hi na
śaśādiṣu śṛṅgādīnām ātyantiko 'bhāvas sidhyati. paripanthinaś ca
bhūtacaitanyavādino na nirākartuṃ śakyante. mahābhūtānāṃ ca
vāyvādīnām{3,195}ātyantiko gandhādyabhāvo na sidhyet. yathottaraṃ hi catvāri
mahābhūtānyekaikaguṇarahitānīti sthitir iti || 5 -- 6 ||
sarvatra saṅkare doṣam
āha -- na ceti. yo 'yaṃ kāraṇādivibhāgena laukikānāṃ vyavahāro dṛśyate,
sarvasaṅkare na syāt, kṣīramānayeti niyukto yat kṣīram evānayati na dadhi,
dadhyānayane na kṣīram, idam asati kāryakāraṇādīnām itaretaraviveke na
sidhyatīti || 7 ||
nanu
nābhāvo nāma tattvāntaram upalabhyate, bhūtalaṃ hi svapramāṇād avagacchāmaḥ,
ghaṭaṃ cāsati pramāṇe na paśyāmaḥ, na tu ghaṭābhāvo nāmāparaḥ kaścit buddhau
bhavati. ghaṭo nāstīty api ghaṭo na pramīyata ity arthaḥ, na tu ghaṭābhāvaḥ
pramīyata iti. atas sarvopākhyāvirahalakṣaṇa evābhāvo na kiñcit tattvāntaram ata
āha -- na ceti. yat tāvat bhāvapramāṇair nopalabhyata iti. satyam. ata
evābhāvaḥ pramāṇāntaram. ghaṭo nāstīty api nāyam arthaḥ ghaṭo na pramīyate iti,
sann api hi ghaṭo na pramīyata ity ucyate. ata eva ghaṭo 'sti na veti pṛṣṭo
nirṇītābhāvo na nāstīti vyapadiśati, kin tu anupalabdhimātram. ato
'bhāvapramitir evāyaṃ ghaṭo nāstīti. yaś cāyaṃ caturdhā bhedo varṇitaḥ so 'pi
sarvopākhyāvirahalakṣaṇe 'bhāve na sidhyati. prayogaś ca bhavati -- vastu
abhāvaḥ, caturdhā bhedād, dravyādivad iti. yad apy āhuḥ -- nābhāvo nāma kiñcit
tattvam, pratyarthaniyatena hy ātmanā nīlādayaḥ parasparaṃ bhidyante, naivam
abhāvasya bhāvāt kiñcid bhedakam.{3,196}ato na vyāvṛttam upalabhāmaha iti kathaṃ
tattvāntaram avasthāpayāmaḥ. tadvyavahāras tu nāstīti vikalpaśabdaprayogātmā
bhāvāśraya eva kathañcid upapādanīyaḥ, na tv ekākārapratiniyatād
anyāsaṃsargiṇo(?r a)bhāvād anyo 'bhāva iti. tad apy ekadeśinirākaraṇenaiva
nirākṛtam. api ca, aviṣayo nāstīti vikalpaḥ kathaṃ saṃvedyata iti vaktavyam.
śabdasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ hi rūpaṃ vikalpasya viṣayaḥ, na ceha tad asti. na cātmā
vikalpasyābhilāpasaṃsargayogyaḥ, asādhāraṇatvāt. ata evātmani nirvikalpakatvāt
kalpanā svasaṃvittiṃ pratyakṣām āha. yadāha nainam iyam abhilāpena saṃsṛjati.
tathā vṛtter ātmani virodhāt iti. yadi mataṃ - jātyādivadabhāvavikalpā api
samāropitaviṣayā eva, nānenābhāvavikalpo duṣyatīti. tan na. samāropitaṃ hi yat
kiñcij jātīyakaṃ tatprativikalpam anyad anyac ca, katham ekaśabdālambanaṃ
bhavet. kalpitākārabhedānadhyavasāyād ekatvādhyavasāya iti cet. kasya tarhi, na
hi nairātmyavādinām ekaḥ kaścid asti pratisandhātā, yaḥ pūrvāparayor
āropitaikatvādhyavasāyād ekaśabdaṃ prayuñjīta. vikalpās tu kṣaṇikāḥ svaviṣaye
niyatā nānyonyasya viṣayam abhiniviśanta iti kathaṃ pratisāndadhīran. asati ca
viparyaye samāropitaviṣayatvābhidhānam alīkam eva. tadavaśyaṃ nāstīty
ekaśabdopaśliṣṭam upeyatayāśrayaṇīyaṃ bhāvavadabhāvākhyam api kiñcid avasthitaṃ
rūpam. ata eva kiṃ punas tattvam ity apekṣite satas tu sadbhāvo 'satas tv
asadbhāva iti dvedhaiva tattvavidbhis tattvam āśritam. api ca -- asaty abhāve
kasya hetor āhatasya ghaṭasyānupalambhaḥ, vinaṣṭatvād iti cet. ko vināśaḥ. yadi
na kiñcit, prāgvadupalambhaprasaṅgaḥ. na hy
apracyutaprācyārthakriyārūpasyānupalambhe ghaṭasya kiñcit kāraṇam adhunā paśyāmo
yady asya vināśo nāma kim api tattvāntaraṃ nāśrīyata iti siddhaṃ tattvāntaram
iti. etac cānupākhyeyatvam abhāvasya nirākartum uktam -- na tv abhāvo vastu,
lokavirodhāt. yathā hy acandraś śaśīti lokaviruddham, evam abhāvo vastv iti.
sattā hi vastutvam, na cāsāv abhāve samavaiti, sadasadvivekābhāvaprasaṅgāt. ato
'vastu. kāryakaraṇād abhāve vastutvavādaḥ, na mukhyatayā. abhāvo hy
arthakriyāsamartha eva, jñānajananadarśanāt. vihitākaraṇe ca prāgabhāvasyaiva
kriyāntaraviśeṣaṇatayā pratyavāyahetutvāt. evam uttaratrāpi vastutāprasādhanaṃ
veditavyam iti. itaś cābhāvo{3,197} vastv ity āha -- kāryādīnām iti.
vastv eva sadasadātmakam iti siddhāntaḥ. tatra kathaṃ vasturūpasyaivābhāvasya
nissvabhāvatvam. kim idānīṃ bhāvābhāvayor abheda eva, neti vadāmaḥ, bhedo 'pi hy
anayor dharmadharmitayā kiyān apy asty eva rūpādīnām iva. kaḥ punar anayos
sambandhaḥ, saṃyogas samavāyo vā, na tāvat saṃyogaḥ, dravyadharmatvāt tasya. na
ca samavāyaḥ, bhāvābhāvaprasaṅgāt. abhāvasamavāye hi bhāvo na syād eva.
nābhāvasamavāyād asattvam, na hi ghaṭo 'bhāvasamavāyād asan bhavati. asati
samavāyānupapatteḥ. kin tu prahārād eva ghaṭasyābhāvaḥ. yat tv anāhatam
anapasāraṃ ca bhāvāntaram abhāvarūpeṇāvagamyate tat katham asad bhaviṣyati. atas
svahetor eva jāyamāno nityo vā sarvo 'saṅkīrṇasvabhāva eva jāyata iti siddham
asya jātyādivad bhāvadharmatvam. tataś ca vastutvam iti || 8 ||
itaś
ca vastu abhāva ity āha -- yad veti vastvantena. abhāva iti
sāmānyātmanā prāgabhāvādibhedena ca vyāvṛttyātmanā gṛhyamāṇo 'bhāvas
sāmānyaviśeṣātmakaḥ, tataś ca vastuviṣayaprayogārthaḥ -- abhāvo vastu,
sāmānyaviśeṣātmakatvāt gavādivad iti. tasminn eva sādhye hetvantaram āha --
prameyatvād iti || 9 ||
nanv
ayam asiddho hetuḥ, aupacāriko hi sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvo 'bhāve. ekaśabdavācyaṃ
sāmānyarūpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ gavādi, nānāśabdavācyaṃ ca viśeṣarūpaṃ śāvaleyādi. ato
'trāpy aupacārikas sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvo vivekajñasya. asati tu viveke
ekaśabdanibandhanabhrama evāyam -- abhāvas sāmānyaviśeṣātmeti. ata āha -- na
ceti. sati hi bādhake bhrāntir upacāro vā kalpyate, na ceha tatheti bhāva
iti || 10 ||
{3,198} evaṃ tāvat nāstīty
asyārthasyāsannikṛṣṭasya iti yad uktaṃ bhāṣye tad vivṛtam. idānīṃ
pramāṇābhāvaśabdaṃ vyācaṣṭe -- pratyakṣāder anutpattir iti. anutpattir
eva keti ced ata āha -- sātmana iti. ātmano hi jñānātmakaḥ pariṇāmaḥ. tad
yadā ātmā bhūtalādau na ghaṭādijñānātmanā pariṇamati sā tasya
pratyakṣādyanutpattiḥ svarūpāvasthānaṃ pramāṇābhāva ity ākhyāyate, tatprāmāṇye
ca nāstīti jñānaṃ phalam. nāstīty eva vā bhāvajñānaṃ pratyakṣādyanutpattir ity
ucyate, atas tad eva pramāṇam, (?nā/hā)nādibuddhiḥ phalam iti vivekaḥ || 11 ||
nanu yadi dvyātmakaṃ
vastu, tarhi sakṛd eva tathā pratibhātam iti kiṃ pramāṇāntareṇāta āha --
svarūpeti. svarūpeṇa tadvastu gavādi sadrūpam aśvādirūpeṇa cāsadrūpam.
tad asminn eva dvirūpe kiñcid eva kadācit pratīyate na tu sarvātmakam eva
gṛhītavyam iti niyama iti || 12 ||
kiṃ
punaḥ kāraṇaṃ dvyātmakasyaikam eva rūpaṃ gṛhyate nāparaṃ kiñcid ata āha --
yasya yatreti. udbhūtaṃ hi gṛhyate nānudbhūtam, agner iva rātrau rūpaṃ na
sparśaḥ, jighṛkṣitaṃ vā prāyeṇa. ato yad eva sadasator udbhūtaṃ bhavati tenaiva
buddhivyapadeśau bhavataḥ. cetyate 'nubhava iti kim idam, na hy anubhavaś
cetyate, sa eva cetanā, viṣayas tu cetyate. satyam.
viṣayaprāptyanyathānupapattyānubhavo 'pi cety ata eva. tad anena prakāreṇa
viṣayaprakāśam eva darśayatīty adoṣa iti || 13 ||
{3,199}
udbhūtajighṛkṣitaikagrahaṇe cetaras tadanuguṇatayaiva līno bhūtvāvatiṣṭhate.
sāmānyaviśeṣayor ivaikagrahaṇe 'nyatara ity āha -- tasyeti. idaṃ
cānvāruhyavacanenāsmābhir uktam. asty eva tu bhāvābhāvapratītāv anyatarānugama
ity āha -- ubhayor iti || 14 ||
ubhayānugamam eva darśayati -- ayam eveti dvayena. ayam eveti.
bhāvāntareṇāsaṅkīrṇa ity arthaḥ. na hy apratisaṃhite bhāvāntarābhāve
saṅkīrṇasvabhāvo na niścetuṃ śakyate. nāstīty api
pratiṣedhyapratiṣedhādhārabhāvopaṣṭhambhanavarjitaṃ na kiñcit jñānaṃ jāyate.
kiñcic chabdena bhāvasyābhāvānugamaśūnyam api jñānam asty eva, na tv evam
abhāvasyeti darśayati || 15 -- 16 ||
darśitaṃ tāvat sadasadātmakaṃ vastv iti. kadācit kiñcid anubhūyata iti ca.
ubhayor aṃśayor idānīṃ pramāṇavibhāgaṃ darśayati -- pratyakṣādīti || 17
||
kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate, visphāritākṣasya hi sahasā neha ghaṭo 'sti,
aghaṭaṃ vā bhūtalam ity abhāvaviśiṣṭaṃ bhūtalajñānaṃ jāyamānam
upalabhyate(?){3,200}daṇḍipratyakṣavat, tadabhāvasyāpratyakṣatve nāvakalpate. na
hy apratyakṣa eva viśeṣaṇe viśiṣṭaḥ pratyakṣo bhavati, daṇḍa iva daṇḍī. na ca
nāsty eva viśiṣṭā dhīr iti vaktavyam, anāśrayābhāvasaṃvittyabhāvāt. api cātmā
bhāvasyābhāvaḥ, sa kathaṃ svatantro 'nubhūyate. na hi rūpādayo bhāvadharmāḥ
svatantrā evāvasīyante. svatantrābhāvavādas tu svātantryam eva, sadasadātmake
vastunīti hi darśayati. bhāvāṃśo 'bhāvāṃśa iti ca vispaṣṭaṃ tadabhāvaviśiṣṭaṃ
grahaṇam ity āha. kiñcāsya svātantrye pramāṇam, na hy ayaṃ kadācid api
tathāvasīyate. kim idānīm abhāvo nāvasīyata eva, svatantro vāvasīyate. na tāvat
pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ, tadavagame pramāṇāntarābhāvāt nityāsaṃvittiprasaṅgāt. na ca
saṃyogapratiṣedhe svatantrābhāvāvasāyo 'sti, pratiyogisaṃyogapratiṣedhātmaiva hy
abhāvaḥ, sa cādhāratantra eveti saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇatvalakṣaṇayā pratyāsattyā
satīndriyasannikarṣe aindriyajñānagocara eva. ekaṃ kīdaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ jñānam.
tadasyābhāvaḥ pramāṇam indriyaṃ vā, yady abhāvaḥ sa tarhi bhāvam api gocarayet.
na caitad iṣṭam. atas saty upalabhyamāne tadaiva yan nopalabhyate tan nāstīti
sata eva prakāśakam asato 'pīti na pramāṇavibhāgaṃ paśyāmaḥ. ata āha -- na
tāvad iti. tāvacchabdo liṅgāpekṣayā. tac copariṣṭhān nirākariṣyata iti. atra
kāraṇam āha -- bhāvāṃśeti. yogyatā hi kāryadarśanasamadhigamyā, sā
cendriyāṇāṃ bhāvātmakagrahaṇa evopalabhyate nābhāve 'pi. vināpi tu tena
tadgrahaṇād iti vakṣyāmaḥ. atra tu yogyatāsahitā prāptir indriyārthayos
sambandha ity abhiprāyaḥ. yat tv ekajñānasaṃsargiṇor ekapramāṇatvam iti. tan na.
ekasyā api buddher nānākāraṇatvadarśanāt. ekaṃ hīdaṃ bhāvanendriyasabhāhārajaṃ
pratyabhijñānam iti vakṣyāmaḥ. ekajñānapratibhāsinor api ca
gṛhyamāṇasmaryamāṇayor viveka uktaḥ. viviktā eva te hy arthā iti. na hi
smṛtyupasthāpitanām aviśiṣṭo ḍittho na pratyakṣo bhavati. nāma cāpratyakṣaṃ
smaryamāṇatvāt, tasyāgṛhīte hi viśeṣaṇe viśiṣṭo nāvagamyate nāpratyakṣe. evam
ihāpi pramāṇābhāvopanītābhāvaviśiṣṭe saty upalabhyamāne na kiñcid anupapannam.
daṇḍiny api śābde tāvad daṇḍapadopanītaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭa eva pratyayārtho na daṇḍo
'pi. pratyakṣaṃ tu yogyatayobhayatra pravartatāṃ nāma, na caivam ubhayatrākṣāṇāṃ
yogyatā. abhāvajñāne tadanapekṣāyā{3,201} vakṣyamāṇatvāt. kim idānīm anumāne 'pi
pratyakṣānumānasamāhārajo viśiṣṭabodhaḥ. na. anumānasyānvayādhīnajanmatvāt.
viśiṣṭenaiva cānvayānugamāt. dhūmavān agnimān iti hi vyāptir avagatā. uktaṃ ca
--
naivaṃ na hy atra liṅgasya śaktyanantatvakalpanā |
iti. atrāpi cāyam
agnimān iti viśeṣabodhe 'sty eva pratyakṣāpekṣā. ayam evābhāvasya
pratītiprakāraḥ, yatpramāṇāntaraprāpitāśrayaṃ viśinaṣṭīti na kiñcid anupapannam.
yac ca saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇatayā indriyasannikarṣo 'bhāvasyety uktam, tad ayuktam.
asambaddhasya viśeṣaṇatvānupapatter atiprasakteḥ. itarathā viśeṣaṇārtham
arthitenaiva sannikarṣopapattau vṛthaiva saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇārthatvāśrayaṇam ity
alamaneneti || 18 ||
abhiprāyam ajānānaś codayati -- nanv iti. prāptimātraṃ hy arthendriyayos
sannikarṣaḥ. asti ca bhāvād abhinnasyābhāvasya bhāvavad evendriyaprāptir iti.
atra ca yogyatāyā uddhāṭanenaivottaraṃ deyam, tadupekṣyaiva tāvadatyantābhedam
evāyam āha, tad etam eva tāvannirākaro(?ṣī/mī)ty abhiprāyeṇāha -- na
hīti. yadi bhāvābhāvayor ekāntam abheda eva syāt tato bhāvendriyasannikarṣe
tadabhinnasyābhāvasyāpi syāt, na tv evam asti. abhāvasyāpi
rūpādivadatyantābhedābhāvād iti || 19 ||
rūpāditulyatām evābhāvasya darśayati -- dharmayor iti. bhāvābhāvātmanor
dharmayor dharmyabhede 'pi sthite bhedo 'pīṣṭa ity arthaḥ. bhede kāraṇam āha --
udbhaveti. bhāvābhāvayor apy u(?dbhavā/dbhūtā)bhibhūtayor
grahaṇāgrahaṇavyavasthā dṛśyate. na caitad ekatve kalpite. na hy ekam eva
tattvam udbhūtam abhibhūtaṃ ceti pratīyata iti || 20 ||
{3,202} idaṃ cānayor vivekakāraṇam ity āha -- idam
eveti. akṣānapekṣatā cābhāvadhiyo vakṣyata iti || 21 ||
ayaṃ
ca grāhakabhedanibandhano bhedo rūpādīnām iti kaiścid iṣyate. so 'nayor api
śakyate 'vagantum ity āha -- rūpāder iti. evaṃ hi kecid vadanti -- yathā
hy ekam eva mukhaṃ maratakapadmarāgādyupādhibhedād bhinnam iva pratibhāti, yathā
caika eva puruṣo 'pekṣābhedāt putrādibhedabhinna iva gṛhyate, yathaikam eva
tattvaṃ śrotrādyupādhibhedād bhinnam iva pratibhāti, evam ihāpi bhāvābhāvayor
aupādhiko bhedo bhaviṣyatīti. nanv evam aupādhike bhede tāttvikam ekatvaṃ
prāpnoti. bhavatv asmin mate, tathāpi rūpādivyavasthā sidhyaty eveti || 22 ||
idaṃ
cānvāruhyavacanenāsmābhir uktam, na hi rūpādīnāṃ grāhakabhedanibandhano bhedaḥ,
kin tu buddhibhedanibandhana eva, mukhaṃ hi pramāṇāntarād ekarūpam avagataṃ
tadupādhibhedād bhidyata iti yuktam. na tv ekatve rūpādīnāṃ kiñcit pramāṇam
asti, nityam eva vailakṣaṇyāt. ayaṃ ca buddhibhedo bhedahetur bhāvābhāvayor api
samāna evety abhiprāyeṇāha -- buddhimātreti. kaḥ punar ayaṃ
bhāvābhāvātmako dharmī, yaddharmau bhāvābhāvau, naikaṃ rūpādisamudāyād bhinnam
upalabhyate, vṛttyādivikalpākṣamatvāt. ato deśādyabhinnānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ samudāyo
dharmī, na tattvāntaram ata āha -- na ceti. nātra vana iva bādhikā
buddhir astīti bhāvaḥ. idaṃ ca savikalpakasiddhāv uktam apy
abhāvāśrayasamarthanārtham atroktam ity apunaruktateti || 23 ||
{3,203} evaṃ tāvadabhāvasya bhāvād bhedābhedau darśitau. tāv
eva rūpādidṛṣṭāntena draḍhayati -- sadguṇadravyeti. na hi rūpādayas
sadādirūpeṇa na bhidyanta iti svarūpāpekṣayāpi teṣāṃ bhedaś śakyate vārayitum,
tathā vā bheda iti na sadādyātmanābhedaḥ pratikṣipyate. evam abhāvo 'pi
bhāvadharmatayā tato bhinno 'pi svarūpāpekṣayābhinna iṣyate.
dravyarūpeṇeti. rūpādayo dravyād abhinnāḥ, tac cābhinnam iti
tadrūpeṇaiṣām abheda ity arthaḥ || 24 ||
svarūpāpekṣayā rūpādivad bhedānāśrayaṇe bhāvābhāvayor anyataratra na buddhes
sadasadrūpatā bhaved ity āha -- yadīti || 25 ||
asti
tv asāv indriyasambandhāsambandhahetuko buddhibheda ity āha -- satsambandha
iti. etena, yad āhuḥ -- na bhāvād bhedakam abhāvasya rūpam upalabhāmaha iti,
tannirākṛtam. sadasadrūpavivekād iti. yad indriyeṇa saṃyujyate bhūtalaṃ tad
astīti pratīyate, yan na sambadhyate ghaṭādi tannāstīti pratīyata iti || 26 ||
nanv
indriyavyāpārānantaram eveha ghaṭo nāstīti jñānam utpadyate, tat kuto 'yaṃ
viveko nendriyeṇābhāvabuddhir janyata iti. na hy asati tadvyāpāre
bhāvabuddhivadabhāvabuddhir api jāyamānā dṛśyate. yady api bhāvād abhāvo
bhidyate, tathāpi tasya rūpādivatsaṃyuktasamavāyena vā tadviśeṣaṇatayā
vendriyasannikarṣo{3,204}sty eva. atas tajjñānam aindriyakaṃ bhaved ata āha --
gṛhītveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nānāśrayo 'bhāvaḥ śakyate grahītum ity
āśrayagrahaṇārtham evātrendriyāpekṣā nābhāvagrahaṇāya, yathā nāsmṛte pratiyoginy
abhāvo gṛhyata iti tatsmaraṇārthaṃ prācīnajñānajanmanas saṃskārasyodbodho 'py
apekṣitaḥ, evam āśrayagrahaṇārtham indriyam. na ca prāptimātram
aindriyakajñānajanmani kāraṇam. api tu yogyatāsahitā prāptir iti pratyakṣe
varṇitam. na cendriyāṇām abhāvajñānajananayogyatā, teṣv asatsv api tadbhāvād iti
vakṣyate. mānasam iti ko 'rthaḥ. kiṃ sukhādijñānavanmanasā janyata iti. yady
evaṃ tathāpi pratyakṣataiva. na cāntar iva bahirmanasas svātantryam asti.
satyam. sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇas tu manaso vyāpāro 'tra kathitaḥ.
kevalātmamanassannikarṣād eva bāhyendriyānapekṣaṃ pramāṇābhāvenābhāvajñānaṃ
janyata ity uktaṃ bhavati. gṛhītvā smṛtveti ca dharmadharmiṇor abhedāt
samānakartṛkatvābhidhānam iti || 27 ||
kathaṃ punar idam
avagamyate bhāvagrahaṇam indriyāpekṣaṃ nābhāvagrahaṇam iti. samāno hi
tadbhāvabhāvaḥ. ata āha -- svarūpeti. yo hi gṛhasvarūpam evāvadhārya
kvacidgataḥ pṛcchyate -- tatra caitro 'sti na veti, tadāsau pṛṣṭas tatra
nāstitāṃ tadaiva pratipadyate. yadi tv indriyādhīnam abhāvajñānaṃ bhavet nāsati
tadvyāpāre jāyeta. na ca pūrvāvagatābhāvasmaraṇam eveti vācyam. na hy asati
pratiyogismaraṇe bhāvo dṛśyate. na cāśrayagrahaṇakāle pratiyogismaraṇam asti.
bahūnām eva hi pṛṣṭenābhāvaḥ kathyate. na ca tāvatāṃ smaraṇaṃ tatrāsīd iti
cintayituṃ śakyate. yadi tūcyate sāmānyenābhāvo 'vagataḥ, samprati viśeṣeṇa
smaryata iti, tad ayuktam. na hy abhāvatvaṃ nāma sāmānyam asti, viśeṣāṇām eva
smṛtiviparivarttinām evābhāvo 'vasīyate. na ca sāmānyato 'vagato viśeṣeṇa
smaryata iti, yuktam. pūrvānubhavāhitabhāvanābījā hi sā smṛtiḥ, nālpam
avyatirekaṃ gocarayitum utsahate. atas tadānīm eva pratiyogismaraṇapurassaram
indriyānapekṣam abhāvajñānaṃ jāyata iti manoharam idam. tad idam uktaṃ tadaiva
pratipadyata iti. idaṃ ca pratyakṣaphalasmṛtinivṛttyā phalataḥ pratyakṣānavṛttir
ity uktam eveti || 28 ||
{3,205} evaṃ tāvadakṣajatvam
abhāvadhiyo nirākṛttam. idānīṃ laiṅgikatvaṃ nirākaroti -- na cāpy atreti.
atra codayati -- bhāvāṃśeti.
pariharati -- tadānīm iti matirantena. dvāv atra bhāvau
pratiṣedhyaḥ pratiṣedhādhāraś ca, tatra na tāvat pratiṣedhyo liṅgam, avagataṃ hi
liṅgaṃ bhavati. na ca tadā ghaṭo gṛhyate, na hi tasmin gṛhyamāṇe tadabhāvo
grahītuṃ śakyate. tad iha pratijñāhetvor virodhaḥ. sati bhāve tadabhāvo na
pratijñātuṃ śakyate. satyāṃ tu pratijñāyāṃ nāsato 'dṛṣṭasya liṅgatvam. ato
nābhāve jighṛkṣitejighṛkṣitapratiṣedhyabhāvo liṅgam iti || 29 -- 30 ||
astu
tarhi pratiṣedhādhārabhāvo liṅgam ata āha -- na caiṣa iti. eṣa iti
paropasthitam aparokṣaṃ bhāvaṃ nirdiśati. yathārthe pakṣīkṛte padam
ataddharmatayā na hetur ity uktam, evam eṣo 'pi bhūtalabhāvo na
ghaṭādyabhāvadharma iti. api cānvayādhīnātmalābham anumānajñānam, na ca
bhūtalabhāvasya sarvair abhāvais sambandho jñāyate. tat kathaṃ tatas te
pratyeṣyanta ity āha -- saheti || 31 ||
astu
tāvad abhāvānvayaḥ kvacid bhūtalādau bhāve, sadbhāvo 'pi yasya ghaṭādeḥ kadācit
jñātaḥ tasyāpi tatrābhāvo 'vagamyata ity āha -- kvacid iti || 32 ||
{3,206} na kevalaṃ yady atra kadācid dṛṣṭaṃ tanmātrasya
tatrābhāvo 'vagamyate, yasyāpi tu yatrābhāvo na dṛṣṭapūrvas tasyāpi tatrābhāvo
'vagamyata ity āha -- yatreti || 33 ||
yadi
tu yena kenacid ekenābhāvena gṛhītasambandhād bhāvād abhāvāntarānumānam iṣyate,
tato 'tiprasaktir ity āha -- kasyacid iti || 34 ||
na caivam
astīti vyatirekeṇa darśayati -- gṛhīte 'pi ca bhāvāṃśe naivābhāve
'nyavastunaḥ. sarvasya matir ityantena. anaikāntikaś cāyaṃ bhāvo
'bhāvāntarair api sambandhāt. ato 'naikāntikatvād asya ghaṭāder abhāvaṃ
gamayitum aliṅgatvam ity āha -- evaṃ vyabhicārād aliṅgateti || 35 ||
api ca
sambandhagrahaṇaṃ sambandhigrahaṇādhīnam. tad ihābhāvākhye sambandhini
grahītavye kiṃ pramāṇam iti vaktavyam ity āha -- sambandha iti || 36 ||
na
tāval liṅgam aviditasambandhaṃ tadavadhāraṇe pramāṇam, itaretarāśrayaṃ hi tathā
syād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- tadānīm iti. ato 'vaśyaṃ tadgrahaṇe
pramāṇāntaram arthanīyam ity āha -- tatreti || 37 ||
{3,207}
atredānīm anupalabdhiliṅgavādino bauddhasya pratyavasthānam āha --
pratyakṣāder iti. dvedhā hi hetavo bauddhair vibhajyante -- kāryaṃ
svabhāva iti, anupalabdhiś caikajñānasaṃsargiṇor ekopalabdhir eva, tasyāś ca
svarūpaṃ jñeyarūpaṃ ca prakāśate iti jñānajñeyasvabhāvā. na hy asau svarūpam iva
jñeyasattām api vyabhicarati. tasyāś ca svasādhyena nāstīti
vikalpaśabdātmakavyavahāreṇa tadyogyatayā vā tādātmyam eva pratibandhaḥ. na hy
asau nāstīti vyavahāraṃ vyabhicarati śiṃśapeva vṛkṣatām. tad evaṃ
jñātapratibandhānupalabdhiḥ yo nāma bhrāmyan viviktadeśopalabdhāv api ghaṭāya
ghaṭate taṃ prati nāstīti vyavahāraṃ tadyogyatāṃ vānumāpayati. evaṃ ca
ghaṭādyabhāvānupalabdhiprayogaḥ -- yad dṛśyaṃ hi sad yatra nopalabhyate tat
tatra nāsti. nopalabhyate copalabhyamāne deśe dṛśyo ghaṭa iti. etad api dūṣayati
-- na viśeṣaṇasambandhas tasyā iti. ya evānupalabdhyānumātum iṣyate
ghaṭābhāvo nāstīti vyavahāras tadyogyatā vā naikenāpi viśeṣeṇānupalabdhes
sambandho 'vagataḥ, kathaṃ tato viśeṣānumānam. bhūtalopalabdhir hi sā, tasyāś ca
nānāvidhānekaghaṭapaṭādiviṣayā nāstīti vyavahārā dṛśyanta iti kathaṃ viśeṣeṇa
ghaṭo nāstīti vyavahārayet. ghaṭānupalabdhir asau, ato ghaṭābhāvaṃ tadvyavahāraṃ
vā prasādhayatīti cet. kas tasyā ghaṭena sambandhaḥ. deśopalabdhir hi sā, tāvad
eva tasyā ghaṭānupalabdhitvam. tac ca sarvān pratyaviśiṣṭam iti katham ekenaiva
vyapadiśyate na ced ghaṭābhāvo nāma kaścit. kasmāc ca saty api ghaṭe ghaṭo
nāstīti vyavahāro na pravartate. sadvyavahāravirodhād iti cet. kathaṃ
ghaṭānupalabdhau sadvyavahāraḥ. asti hi tadānīm api deśopalabdhiḥ.
viviktopalabdhir hi ghaṭānupalabdhiḥ, nāsau ghaṭe satīti cet, ko vivekārtha iti.
nanv ayam abhāva eva. tadabhāve 'narthakaṃ viviktavacanam, ato 'nupalabdher ayam
api viśeṣo dussādha eva, yadasati ghaṭe nāstīti vyavahāro na satīti. yac cedaṃ
ghaṭābhāvam atilaṅghya nāstīti vyavahārānumānam avasthitaṃ tad api kena
viśeṣeṇeti na vidmaḥ. so 'pi bhāvātirekī na kaścid upalabhyate. yogyatā
tadanatirekiṇī tasmin buddhe buddhaiveti na kiñcid anumeyaṃ paśyāmaḥ.
vārtikakāreṇa tv idam upekṣyaiva tāvad dūṣaṇāntaram uktam iti || 38 ||
{3,208}
abhāvasāmānyena tv anupalabdhes sambandhas sidhyaty eva, na tv abhāvasāmānye
pramāṇam upajāyata ity āha -- sāmānyeti. viśeṣās tv anaikāntikatayā
nānupalabdhyā bodhayituṃ śakyanta ity āha -- vyabhicārād iti || 39 ||
api
ca -- nānavagatarūpaṃ liṅgam anumāne liṅgaṃ bhavati, tad iyaṃ
pratyakṣādyanutpattir abhāvatvād apareṇa liṅgenāvagantavyā. evaṃ hi vadanti,
yāvān kaścit pratiṣedhaḥ sa sarvo 'nupalabdher eveti. evaṃ ca tatra tatra
sadṛśāparāparaliṅgānusāreṇānavasthāpāta ity āha -- na ceti dvayena. etac
copalabdhyabhāvo 'nupalabdhir ity āpādyoktam, viviktetarapadārtho 'nupalabdhir
iti tu pratyuktam iti || 40 -- 41 ||
evaṃ yo 'py asau
liṅgirūpābhāvaḥ so 'pi sambandhagrahaṇārtham avaśyaṃ prathamam avagantavyaḥ.
tadavagame 'pi tadrūpāparaliṅgābhyupagamād anavasthaiva. ataḥ kvacid avaśyam
anumānābhāvāt pramāṇāntaram abhyupagantavyam ity āha -- liṅgeti || 42 ||
yadi
tu nāstīti buddhir eva liṅgam ity ucyate tan na. phalaṃ hi sā,
pratyakṣādyanutpādasya kathaṃ talliṅgam, tatsiddhyartham eva hi liṅgam
iṣyate.{3,209}siddhāyāṃ tu buddhau kiṃ liṅgena. tad etad āha -- neti.
yadi sā phalaṃ kiṃ tarhi pramāṇam ata āha -- tasyaiveti. yasyaiva sā
phalaṃ tad eva pratyakṣādyanutpatteḥ phalānantaryāt pramāṇam iti || 43 ||
kiñ ca
saugatasamayasiddhānumānalakṣaṇagranthānusāreṇāpi na pratyakṣādyajanmano
'numānatvam ity āha -- trilakṣaṇeti. evaṃ hi te paṭhanti. trirūpāl
liṅgato 'rthadṛganumānam iti. na cānutpattir utpatteḥ prāgabhāvo buddheḥ kenacij
janyate, prāg eva trilakṣaṇena hetuneti. nanu ca hetutayānupalabdhir anumānam
iṣyate, na tv anumitir anumānam iti bhāvasādhanatayā. ataḥ kiṃ tannirāsena.
satyam, ahetutayā tāvadanumānatvaṃ nirākṛtam eva. anena tu lakṣaṇānantaḥpāto
varṇyata iti || 44 ||
atra
codayati -- (mānam iti)pramāṇatā hi bhāvātmanā vyāptā pratyakṣādiṣv
avagatā, tannivṛttyā nivartyata iti bhāvaḥ. itaras tu -- varṇito 'smābhiḥ
prāgbhāvānām asaṅkaraś caturdhā. na ca tadbodhasya bhāvabodhavailakṣaṇyam
upalabhyate, bādhavirahasāmānyāt. sa ca prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ na bhāvasvarūpatā. sā
tu prāmāṇyaṃ pratyaprayojikaiva kathaṃcit teṣu saṅgatā, ato
nābhāvatvenāprāmāṇyaṃ bhavati. bhāve tu prameye tadapramāṇam evety abhiprāyeṇāha
-- prameyam iti. anurūpam evedaṃ yadabhāve 'bhāvaḥ pramāṇam ity āha --
meya iti || 45 ||
yathā
bhāvātmake meye 'bhāvaḥ pramāṇaṃ nānurūpaṃ tathā tadabhāve bhāva ity āha --
bhāvātmaka iti || 46 ||
{3,210} na bhāvātmakam eva
pramāṇam iti rājājñā, yad eva tu paricchedaphalaṃ tad eva tu pramāṇam, tac ca
pratyakṣādyajanmano 'pi samānam ity āha -- bhāvātmakasyeti || [47] ||
syād
etat -- vastuna eva prāmāṇyadarśanān nāvastuno 'nupalabdheḥ pramāṇatvam iti.
tathā ca sati bauddhānām api liṅgaprameyatve na syātām, te 'pi hi nāvastuno
dṛṣṭe ity āha -- yadīti sārdhena. anujñāne doṣam āha -- tathā
satīti. na ca syād vyavahāro 'yam iti kāraṇādivibhāgenokto vyavahāra ity
arthaḥ || 48 -- 49 ||
apakṣadharmatvād api pratyakṣādyanutpattir na liṅgam ity āha -- pramāṇānām
iti. nābhāve pakṣīkṛte pratyakṣādyanutpattis taddharmatayāvagamyate.
abhāvena sambandhābhāvād ity abhiprāya iti. nanv abhāvaviśiṣṭaṃ bhūtalaṃ
sādhayiṣyāmaḥ, tac ca pūrvam avagatam iti taddharmo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
yatreti. na hi bhūtale pratyakṣānutpattiḥ, jñāyamānatvāt tasyeti || 50 ||
ghaṭasya tarhi dharmo bhaviṣyati tadgocare pratyakṣādīnām anutpatter ata āha --
ya iti. satyam. yatra pratyakṣādīni notpadyante taddharmatā kathañcid
bhaved api, na tv asāv iha pramīyate. dharmadharmitvayor abhāvāt. na
hi{3,211}taddharmiṇaṃ kṛtvābhāvaviśiṣṭatā sādhyate tasyāpratīteḥ. nāpi
tadviśiṣṭaṃ bhūtalādi, tadānīṃ tasya tatrābhāvād iti || 51 ||
abhāvasya tu sā dharmo bhaviṣyati tadviṣayatvāt tasyāḥ. abhāve hi prameye sā
liṅgaṃ bhavaty eva. kin tu nāsañcetito 'bhāvo viṣayo bhaviṣyati, jñāte ca
prameyābhāva ity āha -- abhāveneti || 52 ||
anyas
tu na kaścid abhāvenānutpattes sambandhaprakāro vidyate, yena taddharmatām
anugamyānumānaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha -- saṃyoga iti. itaś cāpakṣadharmatvam
ity āha -- nāgṛhīta iti. na hy agṛhīte parvate dhūmas
taddharmatayāvagamyate. atha tadvadabhāvo 'pi prāk pratīyata ity ucyate, siddhaṃ
tarhi sādhyata iti || 53 ||
evaṃ
pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ prasādhitaṃ bhedaṃ prayogeṇa darśayati --
abhāvaśabdeti || 54 ||
prayogāntaram āha -- abhāvo 'pīti bhāvāntena. atas siddhaṃ
bhāvātmakāt pramāṇād anyatvam abhāvasyety upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti ||
55 ||
vedopayogam abhāvasya darśayati -- karmāṇīti. yo 'yaṃ sarvakarmaṇāṃ
phalāsaṅkaraḥ parasparāsaṅkaraś ca parasparam aṅgāṅgibhāvābhāvaḥ, nāsāv
abhāvaprāmāṇyādṛte{3,212}sidhyatīti. (?yatheti. yāvat tāvad yathāvad
iti.) iheti. vedaṃ prati nirdeśa iti || 56 ||
nanu
ca vyāsamatānusāriṇopamānātiriktaṃ pramāṇadvayam upavarṇitam, ṛṣiṇā ca
sambhavaitihyayor api pramāṇatvam āśritam, tatparityāge kāraṇaṃ vaktavyam ata
āha -- yuktīti. pramāṇaṣaṭkam eva hi yuktyā saṅgacchate. āgamānugataś ca.
āgamaś ca mīmāṃsātantram, ato yuktyāgamābhyām iha śābare bhāṣye pramāṇaṣaṭkam
eva pravivicya tarkitam. yat tu dvayam adhikam iṣṭaṃ tad atraivāntargatam iti ||
57 ||
(?kaḥ/kva)
punas tasyāntargatir ata āha -- iha bhavatīti. yā tāvat sahasrācchate
matis sambhavākhyaṃ pramāṇam iṣyate sānumānān na bhidyate. sahasrāc chatam
aviyutibhāvād avinābhāvād avagamyate. atas tāvad anumānān na bhidyate.
aitihyapramāṇam uktaṃ tāvad asatyam eva. nidhiprāptyasurakanyāvaśīkaraṇādi,
draupadīpañcabhartṛketyādi, yadi tat satyaṃ tadāgamād (na) bhidyate. āptāgamo hy
asau. uktaṃ ca -- puruṣoktir api śrotur āgamatvaṃ prapadyate. iti. ato
'numānāgamayor antarbhāvān na sambhavaitihyayoḥ pṛthagupanyāsas siddhaḥ.
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyām
abhāvaparicchedas samāptaḥ ||
{3,213}
bhāṣyapāṭho vicāryaḥ, atra bhāṣyam -- nanu bhavantv anyāni pramāṇāni, śabdas tu
na pramāṇam, kutaḥ? animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvāt iti. asyārthaḥ -- yady api
sarvapramāṇāvyabhicārān na pramāṇasāmānyabhāvinā dharmeṇa śabdo 'pi na pramāṇam,
viśeṣeṇa tv ātmabhāvinā dharmeṇāpramāṇam. tathā hi -- citrayā paśavo bhāvyanta
iti citrayā yajetety asyārthaḥ. kṛtacitrasyāpi yajamānasyānantaram
avikalasakalendriyair api paśavo na dṛśyante. tan na nūnam iṣṭiḥ paśuphaleti
bhavati matiḥ. tad idam uktam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvāt iti. kim uktaṃ
bhavati -- upalambhanāni hi cakṣurādīni paśūnāṃ vidyante. na ca
paśukāmeṣṭyanantaraṃ paśava upalabhyante. tasmād uktavisaṃvādād apramāṇaṃ
citrācodaneti. sa punar ayam ākṣepo gatārtha upalakṣyate. codanāsūtre hi nanv
atathābhūtam ityādinā bhāṣyakāreṇākṣepaparihārāv uktau. ataḥ punaruktam idam ity
āśaṅkyāha -- paraloka iti. asyārthaḥ -- paralokaphalā hi tatra svargakāmo
yajetety evamādicodanā vedabāhyabauddhādiparamatenākṣiptāḥ. idānīm aihikaphalāś
citrādicodanā ākṣipyante. nanūbhayīm api codanām ākṣeptuṃ śakyata eva
vākyatvādayo hetavaḥ. ta eva tatra bhāṣyakāreṇa yat kiñcana laukikaṃ vacanam iti
darśayatāntarṇītāḥ. vārtikakṛtāpi -- yadi vā puruṣādhīnaprāmāṇyāḥ sarvacodanā
iti vivṛtāḥ. tasmād asad etat paralokaphalā eva tatrākṣiptā iti. yad api cedānīm
aihikākṣepa ity uktaṃ tad ayuktam, ihāpi ca -- evaṃ dṛṣṭāpacārasya vedasya
svargādy api phalaṃ nāstīti manyāmaha iti sarvākṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ. vārtikakāreṇāpi ca
evaṃ saty agnihotrādivākyeṣv api mṛṣārthatā
iti vadatā. tasmād
ubhayatrāpy ubhayākṣepam eva nyāyyaṃ manyante. keyaṃ vyavasthā. atrocyate.
satyam ubhayatrāpy ubhayākṣepaḥ, tathāpi hetubhedād apaunaruktyam. tathā hi --
tatra vākyatvādayaḥ parair uktā ākṣepahetavaḥ,{3,214}idānā tu
śabdaśaktiparāmarśadvāreṇābhyantarā eva hetava upapatsyante. tathā cokam --
ānantaryam
anuktaṃ cen na sāmarthyāvabodhanāt |
iti. sāmarthyaṃ hi sarvākhyātānām
arthaṃ bruvatāṃ sahakāri. tad yady api neṣṭir anantaraphaleti śrutiḥ, tathāpy
arthasāmarthyād etad avagamyate, katham aparathā yadāsau vidyamānāsīt tadā
phalaṃ na dattavatī, kālāntare punarasatī kathaṃ dāsyati iti. na ca paśavo
'nantaram asambhavadbhāvanāḥ, svargo hi nānākṣiptaviśiṣṭadehendriyādiparigraho
bhavitum utsahate, ato mābhūd anantaram, amī punaḥ paśavaḥ sambhavanti
yajamānasyātraiveti svahetusamanantaram anupalabhyamānā
dṛṣṭapratigrahādihetvantarāḥ śrutacitrādiphalatayā na śaktyante 'vagantum. ayam
eva tu śabdaśaktiparāmarśo vārtikakṛtā tārkikaprakriyām anuvidadhānena na vā
paśuphaletyādinā sādhanaprayogair upadarśitaḥ. tad evam aihikaphalāsu
citrācodanāsvākṣiptāsu tatsāmānyāditarāsu tathātvam iti punar apy
agnihotrādicodanākṣepe 'vatiṣṭhate. sa cāyam aihikākṣepadvāreṇāpinocyate. ata
eva caihikākṣepa ity uktam. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- aihikaphalānām
āmuṣmikaphalānāṃ cāyam aihikākṣepapuraskāreṇaivākṣepaḥ, yadāmuṣmikasvargādi
tanmā nāma karmānantaram upalabhyatām aihikaphalaṃ tu paśvādi kiṃ nopalabhyate,
na cedam upalabhyate, tan na nūnaṃ tat phalam iti
aihikaphalakarmacodanāvyabhicāreṇānyāsām api paralokaphalānāṃ tatsāmānyād
ākṣepaḥ. pūrvaṃ tu tāḥ parataḥ prāmāṇyam āśritya paroktair eva vākyatvādibhir
hetubhir ākṣiptāḥ. taduktaṃ parair iti. parihārāntaram āha --
sūtreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- codanāsūtre bhāṣyakṛtā sūtrakāreṇa
vakṣyamāṇākṣepaparihārāvanāgatāvekṣaṇena pratijñāsamarthanārtham upavarṇitau.
idānīṃ tu sūtrakāreṇa svayam evocyata iti tenedam eva sarvacodanākṣepakṣetram
ity uktam iti || 1 ||
atra
parihāre pūrvokta evākṣepahetur iti, tam upanyasyati -- citreti
phalānītyantena. ayam arthaḥ -- citrāpaśuphalatvādiviṣayāś codanā
dharmiṇyaḥ{3,215}mṛṣeti sādhyo dharmaḥ. adhikṛtaiḥ pravṛttivogyair api
pratyakṣādibhir arthānavagateḥ. yadīdṛśaṃ tanmṛṣā -- yathā vipralipsorvacaḥ.
ādiśabdenāgnihotrādiviṣayā api codanāḥ pakṣīkaroti. nanu vipralipsuvākyam atra
dṛṣṭāntaḥ. na ca tanniyamena pratyakṣādyasaṅgatārtham asatyaṃ ca. tasmād
ubhayavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ. ata āha -- tatreti. asaty arthe prayuktam eva
nadītīrādivākyam iha dṛṣṭāntaḥ. prāyeṇa caivañjātīyakaṃ vipralipsur eva
prayuṅkta iti vipralipsor ity uktam iti || 2 -- 3 ||
idānīm aihikākṣepa ity
uktaṃ vivṛṇoti -- na veti vadantena. citreṣṭir dharmiṇī, na
paśuphaleti sādhyam, svakāle paśvadānāt, snānādivad iti. prayogāntaram āha --
te 'pīti. te paśavo na citrāsādhyāḥ, citrotpattāv asadbhāvāt
svargatṛptisukhādivat. ādiśabdenātra bhojanajanyā tṛptir abhipretā. etau ca
prayogau neṣṭiḥ paśuphalā, karmakāle ca karmaphalena bhavitavyam iti bhāṣyoktau
veditavyāv iti. atrānantaraṃ yatkālaṃ hi mardanaṃ tatkālam eva mardanasukham iti
bhāṣyakāreṇoktam, tad vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntatayā prayogadvaye yojayati --
vaidharmyeṇeti. citrā na paśuphalā paśavo na tatsādhyā ity ubhayatrāpi
prayoge vaidharmyeṇa sukhamardane bhavetām, īdṛśī cātra vaidharmyaracanā,
yadyatsādhyaṃ tattatsamakāle prasūte, mardanam iva sukham. yac ca yatsādhyaṃ tat
tadutpattau bhavaty eva sukham iva mardanotpattāv iti || 4 -- 5 ||
nanūktivisaṃvādād aprāmāṇyam uktam. na ca kiñcid iha visaṃvādaḥ, na hi kṛte
karmaṇi tāvaty eva phalena bhavitavyam iti śabdo brūte, kin tu
asyedaṃ{3,216}phalam iti. etāvati ca paryavasānāt. ataḥ kālāntare phalaṃ
dāsyati. tad etad uktam -- kālāntare phalaṃ dāsyatīti cet iti, tad etad āha --
ānantaryam iti. pariharati -- na sāmarthyeti.
sākṣādanuktasyānantaryasyāpy atra sāmarthyenāvabodhanaṃ kṛtam, yadaiva hy
asyedaṃ phalam ity uktaṃ tadaivam arthādevāvagamyate anantaram anena bhavitavyam
iti. kathaṃ nāmānyathāsatkālāntare phalaṃ dāsyatīti. nanv evam api
sāmarthyalabhyamānantaryam anantaraphalānupalambhanena bādhyatām,
aviśeṣapravṛttā tu codanā kathaṃ bādhyate ata āha -- śabdeti. na hi
sāmarthyaṃ nāma pṛthak pramāṇam, api tarhi sarvākhyātānām arthaṃ bruvatāṃ śaktis
sahakāriṇīti śabdaikadeśa eva. atas sruvāvadānam ivāpy adravyeṣv arthād
anantaram eva phalaṃ niścīyata iti tadbodhe 'pi śābdabodho bhavaty eveti || 6 ||
itaś
cānantaryam avagamyata ity āha -- kālāntareti. yadi hy atra phalaṃ
dāsyatīti ḷṅśroṣyat tadā tatsāmarthyena kalpanā kācid apy abhaviṣyat. adya punar
asyedaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam iti paryavasite vacasi sarvakarmaṇām
anantaraphalopalambhād vaidikasyāpi citrādeś codyamānasyāpi karmaṇas
tatsvābhāvyād ānantaryaṃ viśeṣaṇatayāvatiṣṭhata iti || 7 ||
atrānantaram aparaṃ bhāṣyam -- dṛṣṭaviruddham api kiñcit vaidikaṃ vacanaṃ sa eṣa
yajñāyudhī yajamāno 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokaṃ yātīti. tad yena viśeṣeṇoktaṃ tam āha
-- atreti. atra hi citrādivākyeṣūktivisaṃvādād aprāmāṇyam uktam.
uttaratra tu yajñāyudhivākye pratyakṣādivirodha iti virodham abhidyotayati --
svargayāna iti. yajamānasya niratiśayānandātmanaḥ svargād atidūram
apabhraṣṭo bhasmībhāvaḥ pratyakṣam upalabhyate,{3,217}citrādicodanāsu tv
anantaraphalānupalambhamātraṃ na tu viruddhopalambhaḥ kaścid astīti syād api
kālāntare phalakalpanā, bhasmībhūtaṃ tu śarīraṃ kālāntare 'pi svargaṃ lokaṃ
yāsyatīti na sambhavatīti pūrvasmād viśeṣaḥ || 8 ||
aparam api ca evaṃjātīyakaṃ pramāṇaviruddhaṃ vacanam apramāṇam -- ambuni
majjantyalābūni, grāvāṇaḥ plavanta iti yathā iti bhāṣyam, tad vyācaṣṭe
-- yajñeti vākyamantena. yajñāyudhavaco dharmī, mṛṣeti
sādhyo dharmaḥ, pratyakṣavirodhāt, yatpratyakṣaviruddhaṃ tanmithyā, yathā
grāvāṇaḥ plavanta iti śilā vākyaṃ sādharmyeṇa yatheti darśayitavyam iti.
vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntam āha -- vaidharmyeṇeti. yadamithyā na
tatpratyakṣaviruddhaṃ yathāptabhāṣitam iti. pūrvaṃ tu mardanasukhayor vaidharmye
dṛṣṭāntatayopanyāsāc chilāvākyam api vaidharmyeṇa bhāṣyakṛtoktam iti bhrāntim
apanetuṃ sādharmyavaidharmyaviveko vārtikakṛtā darśitaḥ || 9 ||
nanu
pratyakṣavirodhād iti hetur asiddha eva, asti hi paralokaphalabhoktā cetanaḥ
karmaṇāṃ kartā, sa svargaṃ lokaṃ yāsyatīti. tam evābhipretya svargaṃ lokaṃ
yāsyatīty uktam. ataḥ ko virodho 'ta āha -- śarīrād iti. yadi hi śarīrād
anyaś cetano bhavet, bhaved api, na tasya yajñāyudhair asti kaścit
sambandhaprakāraḥ, śarīrasyaiva tu srukkapālādiyajñāyudhais sambandhaḥ,
yadyajñāyudhī yajamāna iti tadabhiprāyeṇa matvarthasaṃyogo ghaṭate. api ca sa
eṣa ity aparokṣapratinirdeśaḥ, so 'pi śarīrasyaiva pratyakṣatvād upapanno
nātmanaḥ. tad etad api bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ hi -- śarīrakaṃ vyapadiśati iti. kiñ ca
yajamānaśabdo hy ātmanyasamañjasaḥ, yāgasya hi kartā yajamāna ity ucyate, na ca
yathācoditavitatapūrvāparībhūtānekakarmakṣaṇātmakakratukriyākartṛtvam ātmanas
sambhavati, vibhoḥ pūrvāparadeśavibhāgasaṃ yogaphalakarmaṇām asamavāyāt. tad
etad āha -- na{3,218}ceti. abhyupagamya cātmanas sadbhāvam idam
asmābhir uktam, paramārthena tu dehendriyavyatiriktātmasadbhāvo 'pi
pramāṇābhāvād durlabha ity āha -- sadbhāva iti. prapañcayiṣyate
caitadātmavāda itīha na pratanyata iti || 10 ||
aparaṃ ca -- na caiṣa
yātīti vidhiśabdaḥ iti bhāṣyam. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- yadīti. asyārthaḥ
-- yadi hy atra yajñāyudhivākye vidhiśabdo bhavet, tadā citrādīnām
anantaraphalādarśanād bhedena virodhopanyāsārthaṃ yajñāyudhivākyopādānaṃ
nopapadyate. ataḥ svakṛtabhedopādānasamarthanārthaṃ vidhiśabdanirākaraṇam iti ||
11 ||
vidhiśabde ko viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- vidhīti. vidhiśabde hi
kālaviśeṣānupādānād vidhisāmarthyād eva kālāntarabhāvitāṃ phalasya parikalpya
syād api citrādicodanāsvivābhāvavirodhaparihāraḥ. iha tu yātīti vartamānāpadeśān
na pratyakṣavirodhaś śakyate parihartum ity adarśanād viśeṣa iti || 12 ||
citrādivākyābhiprāyeṇa cedam asmābhir uktam -- vidhiśabde bhaviṣyattvaṃ phalasya
parikalpya virodhaś śakyate parihartum iti. iha tu pratyakṣeṇa
bhasmībhāvopalambhān na kālāntaraphalabhāvitayā svargagamanaṃ phalam iti śakyate
kalpayitum. na hi vidhisahasreṇāpyāśaṅkanīyo 'rthaḥ śakyaḥ pratyāyayitum. tad
etad āha -- phalaṃ ceti. kiṃ tarhi vidhiśabdatānirākaraṇasya phalam ata
āha -- tatsāmarthyeneti. cetanapravartanātmako hi vidhir antareṇa
paralokaphalopabhoktāram{3,219}anupapadyamānaḥ kalpayed api
kāyakaraṇasaṅghātātiriktam ātmānam, tasya ca svargalokagamanam upacaryetāpi
śarīre, tasya vā pratyakṣatvam ātmani bhāktam ity evamādikalpanāniṣedhārthaṃ
vidhiśabdanirākaraṇam iti || 13 ||
bhūyāṃś cāyaṃ pramāṇāntaraviruddho mantrārthavād ātmako vedabhāgaḥ. yathā aditir
dyauraditir antarīkṣaṃ yajamāna ekakapālaḥ ityevamādiḥ. sa ca sarva evātra
prayatnato mukhyatayā mithyātvena aihikākṣepe pakṣīkāryaḥ, tanmithyātvena
cānuṣaṅgikaṃ pareṣāṃ mithyātvaṃ bhaviṣyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- prāya iti
|| 14 ||
tatsāmānyād agnihotrādicodanāsvapyanāśvāsa iti bhāṣyam, tasyābhiprāyam āha --
evaṃ satīti. yadā hi citrādivākyādiṣv aprāmāṇyaṃ samarthitaṃ bhavati,
tadā vedavākyaikadeśatayāgnihotrādivākyeṣv api mṛṣārthatā śakyate 'numātum, ataḥ
kṛtsnasyaiva vedasyāprāmāṇyān na codanālakṣaṇārtho dharma ity ākṣepaḥ ||
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
citrākṣepavādaḥ samāptaḥ |
018 ātmavāda
{3,220}
atrānantaram autpattikas tu śabdasyārthena sambandhas tasya jñānam iti
bhāṣyakāreṇa sambandhanityatādvāreṇākṣepaparihāro 'vatāritaḥ, so 'yuktaḥ,
paroktākṣepahetvanantaraṃ hi tasyaiva viruddhāsidhyādidoṣodbhāvanam ucitam. yat
tu tam adūṣayitvaivānyad ucyate tadasaṅgatam evāta āha -- svapakṣa iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yāvad dhi sambandhautpattikatvenānapekṣālakṣaṇaṃ codanāyāḥ
svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ na pratipādyate tāvad dūṣite 'pi sādhane na codanālakṣaṇo dharma
iti pratijñā sidhyati. bhūyāṃś cānena krameṇārtho vaktum abhipretaḥ
śabdārthasambandhanirūpaṇādiḥ. anyathā kriyamāṇaṃ tadākāśapatitam ivāpadyeta.
tac caitat śabdasvarūpanirūpaṇāvasare vakṣyate. na cedam ākṣepeṇa na
saṅgacchate, dvedhāpi pratyavasthānadarśanāt. yathoktam --
dvedhāpi pratyavasthānaṃ parahetvavabādhanāt |
ātmīyasādhanoktyā
vā tatrātmīyam ihocyate iti |
na
cātra parasādhanadūṣaṇaṇ na kariṣyate tatra hetor asiddhatvam iti citrāparihāre
vakṣyate. anena tu krameṇa tat kartavyam iti tāvad ity uktam iti. tac ca
svapakṣasādhanaṃ tārkikāṇāṃ cittam anurañjayituṃ prayogadvāreṇāha --
amṛṣeti. vaidikavaco dharmī, svārthe satyam iti sādhyo dharmaḥ, svārthe
vaktranapekṣatvāt, yat svārthe vaktāraṃ nāpekṣate tat satyam, yathā padāt
padārthagatā buddhiḥ. padaṃ hi svabhāvād eva svārthena sambaddhaṃ
tatpratipādanāya vaktāraṃ nāpekṣata iti sambandhaparihāre vakṣyate. svārtha iti
tantreṇobhayaviśeṣaṇatayā yojanīyam. yadi hy amṛṣā vaidikaṃ vacanam ity etāvad
ucyate pūrvapakṣārthasamyaktvāpātād aniṣṭārthatāprasādhanaprasaṅgaḥ. na hi
svargakāmo yāgaṃ kuryād ityādyarthe svargakāmo yajeteti vākyaṃ samyag iṣyate,
ṣaṣṭhādyasiddhāntavirodhāt. yāgena svargaṃ kuryād iti hi tatra sthāsyati.
vaktranapekṣatvād iti cāviśiṣṭo hetur upātto 'siddha eva syāt. asti hi
vaidikavākyānām api svarūpābhivyaktaye{3,221}vaktrapekṣā, svārthe tu
pratyāyayitavye na vaktāram apekṣante, apauruṣeyatvāt.
śabdārthasambandhanityatvāc ca. pauruṣeyaṃ pramāṇāntarapramitagocaram
āptavacanam api vaktuḥ pramāṇam apekṣate. yathoktam, āptoktiṣu narāpekṣeti || 1
||
prayogāntaram āha -- tatkṛta ity evāntena. vaidikavākyakṛtaḥ
pratyayas samyag iti sādhyam, nityavākyodbhavatvāt, yathā tadvākyasvarūpaviṣayā
buddhiḥ. sāpi hi vākyād udbhavati, nirviṣayabudhyanutpatteḥ. vedavākyanityatā ca
vedādhikaraṇe sthāpayiṣyata iti. atraiva sādhye pūrvoktāḥ -- nānyatvāt iti
bhāṣyavyākhyānāvasara uktāḥ -- doṣavarjitaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ janyamānatvāt,
anāptāpraṇītoktijanyatvāt, deśādibhede 'pi bādhavarjanāt iti hetavo darśayitavyā
ity āha -- atreti || 2 ||
atra
bhāṣyam -- syād etat, naiva śabdasyārthena sambandhaḥ, kuto 'sya pauruṣeyatā
apauruṣeyatā vā iti. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- nityān ity
abravīdantena. asyārthaḥ -- śabdārthasambandhānāṃ nityatvam
āśrityānapekṣatvād iti sūtrakāreṇa yo hetuḥ svataḥ prāmāṇyasidhyartham uktaḥ,
tena codanānām aprāmāṇye nirākṛte 'dhunā sambandhodbhavatvābhāvena paro
bauddhādir mithyātvam uktavān. evaṃ ca tadā vārtikakāreṇa vṛttikāramatenātraiva
svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vyutpādyam iti darśitam. tathā ca sūtrakāreṇa cocyata iti
punaruktiparihāre parataḥ prāmāṇyoktair evākṣepahetubhiḥ pūrvapakṣo 'bhihitaḥ.
ihāpi ca bhāṣyakāreṇa brūta ity ucyate -- avabodhayati budhyamānasya nimittaṃ
bhavati, ityādi codanāsūtroktam eva svataḥ prāmāṇyakāraṇam uktam iti || 3 ||
{3,222} etad eva vivṛṇoti -- sambandha iti vakṣyate
'ntena. codanāmidhyārthanirāsārthaṃ hi sambandhasadbhāvo nityatā ca hetur uktaḥ.
tac ca dvayam api parair neṣyate. tatra sambandhābhāvas tāvad anenaiva
bhāṣyeṇoktaḥ. kṛtakatvaṃ tu yadi prathamam aśruto na pratyāyayati, kṛtakas tarhi
ity anena vakṣyate. tad atra sambandhābhāvenānapekṣatvād iti hetor asiddhir
uktā. na cāsati sambandhe paroktārthapratītir utpadyata iti darśitam.
pratibandhabale hy arthāntaradarśino 'py arthāntare jñānam utpadyate.
anādṛtapratibandhas tu yat kiñcid vidvān sa sarvaṃ jānīyād ity atiprasajyata iti
|| 4 -- 5 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa kāryakāraṇabhāvādayas sambandhāś śabdasyānupapannā ity uktvā
saṃśleṣasambandhabhāva eva darśitaḥ, tad etadvārtikakāro darśayati --
asambhaveneti. nimittanaimittikāśrayāśrayibhāvādayas sambandhāś
śabdārthayor atyantāsambhāvitā eva, kāryakāraṇabhāvas tu
bauddhagandhivaiyākaraṇair abhyupagata eva. te 'py āhuḥ --
arthāś śabdāś ca dṛśyante pratyakṣā yady api sphuṭam |
abhidhānābhidheyau tu jñānākārau tathāpi naḥ ||
iti. evaṃ hi manyante --
na tāvad varṇāś śabdaḥ, pratyekam avācakatvāt. ayugapadvartināṃ
cāvayavisamudāyārambhānupapatteḥ. ata eva gośabdatvādijātyasambhavāt
bhūtādiviśeṣāṇāṃ ca pratiprayogam anyatvenāvācakatvād
varṇabuddhismṛtisaṃskārāṇāṃ cākṣaravat pratyākhyānāt
pūrvavarṇajanitasaṃskārasahitāntyavarṇasyāpi varṇatvenāpūrvavarṇavadavācakatvāt
pūrvapūrvanikhilavarṇapadopasahārakrameṇa caramasya kasyacit sphoṭātmano
'navagrahād yugapadavasthitānekavarṇākārajñānātmaiva śabdaḥ. artho 'pi
jātivyaktyavayavāvayaviguṇaguṇivyatirekāvyatirekādivikalpadūrīkṛtanirūpaṇo na
bāhyas sambhavatīti
jñānātmakaśabdavedanānantarotpadyamānabāhyajātyādinirbhāsapratyayamātrātmaiva.{3,223}sa
cāyam evambhūto 'rthaś śabdena janyata eveti kāryakāraṇabhāvam eva śabdārthayos
sambandham ātiṣṭhante. tac cedam atidūram apabhraṣṭam, evaṃ ca saty
aviditasvarūpaśaktīnām apy arthasaṃvidupajāyeta. dṛṣṭā hi khalu
mṛtsalilapracchannā api vrīhayo 'ṅkurādikāryam ārabhamāṇā aviditasvarūpaśaktayo
'pīti sūktam -- asambhavena śeṣāṇām iti. kathaṃ tu saṃśleṣaḥ pariśiṣyata iti,
pratīter abhyupagamāc ca. gaur ayam iti hi sāmānādhikaraṇyena śabdopaśliṣṭam
artham avayanto laukikā dṛśyante. abhyupagataś ca kaiścic chabdārthayos saṃśleṣa
eva sambandhaḥ. prapañcitaś cāsāv adhyāsavāda iti. laukikāś ca prāyeṇa saṃśleṣam
eva saṃbandhaṃ manyante iti sa eva sambandhaḥ prasakto nirākārya ity āha --
tasminn iti prāhāntena. niṣedham eva prayogeṇa darśayati -- na
śabda iti. saṃśleṣo hi yasya yena bhavati sa taddeśa eva dṛśyate rañjur iva
ghaṭe, tadanantaradeśe vā pradeśinīva madhyamāyāḥ. na ca śabdārthayor
anyataradeśe vānyataro dṛśyate. ato himavadvindhyayor iva nānayos sambandha iti
|| 6 -- 7 ||
artho vā
pakṣīkārya ity āha -- evam iti. dvayaṃ vā parasparam asambaddham
itaretaradeśe tadanantaradeśe vādṛṣṭeḥ sādhyam ity āha -- dvayam iti.
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa syāc cedarthena sambandhaḥ kṣuramodakaśabdoccāraṇe mukhasya
pāṭanapūraṇe syātām, ity uktam. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- kṣurety
uktamantena. asyārthaḥ -- atra bhāṣyakāreṇa śabdārthayos
sambandhasiddhyarthaṃ taddeśānantarādṛṣṭer iti hetur antarṇītaḥ, taṃ ca gaur
ayam iti sāmānādhikaraṇyapratītibhramād yo nāmāsiddhaṃ manyate, sa evaṃ
pratibodhyate -- yadi śabdārthayor{3,224}upaśleṣalakṣaṇas sambandho bhavet,
artho 'pi śabdadeśa eva syāt, mukhaṃ ca tasya deśa iti kṣuramodakaśabdoccāraṇe
mukhasya pāṭanapūraṇe syātām, na ca te staḥ, tasmān
modakādyarthakriyānupalambhāc chabdadeśe taddeśānantarādṛṣṭer iti siddho hetuḥ.
sāmānādhikaraṇyabuddhis tu śabdārthayor nāsty eva. na hi nīlimnevānuraktam
utpalaṃ śabdānuraktam artham upalabhāmahe. gādisāsnādimadrūpā hi tayor buddhir
udeti. atra siddhāntabhāṣyaṃ yo 'tra vyapadeśyas sambandhaḥ tad etan (tam ekaṃ)
na vyapadiśati bhavān ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- atheti
hīnatāntena. atrāyam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyāyyapratyāyakaśaktirūpo hi naś
śabdārthayos sambandho 'bhipretaḥ, tad yadi saṃśleṣalakṣaṇasambandhābhāvas
sādhyate, tadā siddhasādhyatādoṣaḥ. sambandhābhāvamātre tu yaunādisambandhair
anaikāntikatvam. himavadvindhyayor api caikabhūmyādisambandhāt sādhyahīno
dṛṣṭānta iti || 8 -- 10 ||
yadi
tu vācyavācakasambandham evābhipretya na śabdo 'rthena saṅgata iti sādhyate tato
laukikavirodha ity āha -- vācyeti. dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- virodha
iti. atra kāraṇam āha -- na hīti parāntena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
caturvidho hi puruṣaḥ, pratipanno 'pratipannas sandigdho viparyastaś ceti. tatra
pratipannaḥ pratipādayitā, itare sāpekṣāḥ pratipādyāḥ, tatpratipādanārthā ca
pratijñā, tad ya eva teṣām anyatamaḥ paraḥ pratipādayitum abhipreto bhavati sa
eva vācyavācakasambandhavarjitaiḥ pratijñārthagocaraiḥ padaiḥ pratipādayitum
aśakyaḥ, ataḥ pratijñāṃ prayuñjānair āśritaś śabdārthayor
vācyavācakalakṣaṇasambandha iti tannirākaraṇe svavāgvirodha iti. sa cāyam
abhidhayā svavāgvirodhaḥ. pañcadhā hi tadvirodhaḥ.
uccāraṇābhidhādharmadharmyubhayoktibhir iti || 11 ||
{3,225}
vācyavācakasambandhasvarūpam idānīm abhidyotayati -- abhidhāneti.
asyārthaḥ -- ekasyām abhidhānakriyāyāṃ śabdaḥ karaṇaṃ kartā vā, vivakṣātaḥ
kārakapravṛtteḥ. arthas tu karmaiva. ato (?yad/a)nayoḥ karmakaraṇatvaṃ
(karma)kartṛtvaṃ vā. nirūpitaḥ -- sambandha iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha
iti. yad vā -- ekasyāṃ gavādyarthapratipattau sādhyamānāyām ekena
vaktropādīyamānāvaruṇaikahāyanīvadvivakṣitasāhityau śabdārthau yanniyamyete so
'nayoḥ sambandha ity āha -- pratipattāv iti. upādānād ity upādīyamānatayā
viśeṣaṇavivakṣāṃ darśayati. upādeyasya hi viśeṣaṇaṃ vivakṣitaṃ bhavati paśor
ivaikatvaṃ - paśunā yajeteti. uddeśyaviśeṣaṇaṃ tv avivakṣitaṃ bhavati, yathā
grahaviśeṣaṇam ekatvam, uddeśyā hi grahāḥ, teṣu sammārjanavidhānāt. iha
cārthapratipattāv ekasyām upādeyau śabdārthau, paśur iva yāge. ato vivakṣitam
anayoḥ sāhityaṃ viśeṣaṇam ity aruṇaikahāyanyor ivānayor niyamaḥ sambandha iti.
(?na tv e/n ve)vam aruṇaikahāyanyoḥ śrūyamāṇayoḥ sāhityavivakṣā yuktā. samudāye
hi tatra vākyaṃ samāpyate. (śabdārthau tu) naiva pratītikriyā(yāṃ viśeṣa)ṇatayā
śrutau, katham anayoḥ sāhityavivakṣā. na śrūyamāṇatā viśeṣaṇavivakṣāhetuḥ. api
tu arthasaṃvyavahāro 'pi hi. pākādau yadaudanādisthālyādi ...
(kriyā)vyavahāradarśanāt anabhihitam apy arthaṃ jānāti tadā sthālyādīnāṃ
vivakṣitaṃ sāhityaṃ manyate, tathā manvānaḥ svayam api paktukāmas tat sarvam
āharati. evam ihāpi bālaḥ prayojyavṛddhasya viśiṣṭārthavyavahāradarśanena
tadviṣayāṃ buddhim anumāya śabdānantarabhāvitayā śabdakāraṇatāṃ
tāvadavadhārayati. vaktuś cāsyāṃ prayojyavṛddhapratipattau darśanapārārthyāt
pradhānabhūtāyā(m upā)dīyamānayoḥ śabdārthayoḥ sāhityaṃ vivakṣitam iti. evaṃ ca
viditvā svayam api parārthaprayoge sahitau śabdārthau hṛdayam āveśitāv upādāya
śabdaṃ coccārya parapratipattiṃ bhāvayatīti sūktaṃ sāhityavivakṣā
varṇasāhityavivakṣāvad iti || 12 -- 13 ||
{3,226} nanv evaṃ vadatā
śabdārthayoḥ kriyāsambandha eva darśitaḥ, na parasparasambandhaḥ. tathā hi --
yat tāvad uktam abhidhānakriyāyāṃ hi iti, anenābhidhānakriyāsambandha eva
karmakaraṇādirūpeṇobhayor upavarṇitaḥ, na parasparasambandhaḥ. pratipattāv
upādānād ity api pratipādyapratipādakatayā pratipattikriyāsambandhamātra eva
darśitaḥ, na parasparam, guṇapradhānabhāvam antareṇa sambandhāyogāt. vakṣyati hi
-- guṇānāṃ ca parārthatvād asambandhaḥ samatvāt iti. syād etat.
kriyākārakasambandhapūrvakatvāt sarvasambandhānāṃ kriyākārakasambandha eva
darśita iti. astu tāvat, taduttarakālabhāvī tu ko 'nayoḥ sambandha iti vācyam
eva. tad etat sarvam anubhāṣya pariharati -- tatreti tayorantena.
asyārthaḥ -- yady api kārakāṇāṃ pradhānārthatvān na parasparasambandhaḥ, tathāpi
pratipattyabhidhānayor yā kācit kriyā gṛhyate, tasyāṃ ca
kriyākārakasambandhottarakālabhāvī parasparopakāryopakārakalakṣaṇaḥ śabdārthayor
asti sambandhaḥ ||
tat
punar idaṃ pūrvāparaviruddhaṃ pradeśāntaraviruddhaṃ ca. tathā hi -- atra tāvad
ekasyāṃ kriyāyām upakāryopakārakatvaṃ śabdārthayoḥ sambandha ity uktam,
pratipattāv upādānāt iti kriyānumānāṅgatvam eva parasparaniyamātmako darśitaḥ
sambandhaḥ. abhidhānakriyāyāṃ hi iti ca karmatvakaraṇatve sambandha ity uktam.
pradeśāntare śaktir eva sambandha iti vakṣyati. kvacic ca śabdaśaktiniyamam eva
sambandham āha --
vācyavācakaśaktyoś ca niyamaḥ phalalakṣaṇaḥ |
iti bruvānaḥ. anyatrāpy
uktam --
{3,227}
ekābhidhānimittatvaṃ karmakartṛtvayoś ca yat |
yo vā karaṇakarmatvaniyamo 'bhidhayaikayā ||
sa no 'rthaśabdasambandhaḥ
iti. ato vivecanīyam idam -- ko 'tra
sambandhaḥ śabdārthayor vārttikakārasyābhimata iti.
atrocyate -- yathaikena krayakarmaṇā parigṛhītayor dravyaguṇayor
itaretarākāṃkṣāparipūraṇena parasparopakāryopakārakalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ. na hy
anāśritaḥ krayakriyām abhinirvartayati. na dravyaṃ guṇaviśeṣānavacchinnam
utsahate krayakriyāṃ nirvartayitum. na ca guṇena svamahimnā
āśrayabhūtadravyamātram upādīyamānam api kraye gṛhyate, (svakīyago)
dravyāvarodhāt. dravye(guṇamātrā)vacchedāt tad guṇamātram upādīyamānam api
krayakriyā na pratīcchati svakīyāruṇim aguṇāvarodhāt. so 'yam artho niyamaḥ
sampadyate. tad evam ihāpy ekārthapratipattyabhidhānakriyāsiddhyartham
upādīyamānayor vivakṣitasāhityayoḥ śabdārthayoḥ
kriyākārakasambandhottarakālabhāvī yo yam upakāryopakārakabhāvaḥ, sa eva
sambandhaḥ.
kaḥ
punar anayoḥ parasparopakāraḥ. śrūyatām -- artho hi na pratipādakam antareṇa
pratipādyo bhavati, śabdo na pratipādyam antareṇa pratipādakaḥ. ataḥ
pratipādyapratipādakatayāvatiṣṭhamānāv anyonyasyopakāryopakārakau bhavataḥ. tac
cedaṃ rūpam anayor niyatam ity atyantasannikarṣamātreṇa niyame
sambandhābhidhānam, na tu niyama eva sambandhaḥ. śaktisambandhavādo 'pi cāta
eva. vācyavācakaśaktyor eva hi satyor upakāryopakārakabhāvo bhavati. na tu
śaktir eva sambandhaḥ. tad atra pratyāsatter abhedopacāreṇa śaktiḥ sambandhaḥ,
niyamaḥ sambandhaḥ, kartṛtvaṃ karaṇatvaṃ vā sambandha ity evamādayaḥ samullāpāḥ.
vastutas tūpakāryopakārakatvam eva sambandhaḥ ||
kathaṃ punas tadrūpam
anayor niyatam ity ucyate. na hy anuccarite śabde parasparopakāryopakārakabhāvaḥ
śabdārthayor asti. na ca tadānīṃ tau na staḥ, nityatvāt. tasmād asad etat. tan
na. śaktyātmanā vidyamānatvāt{3,228} anuccarite 'pi hi śabde 'sti
pratipādakaśaktiḥ, arthe ca pratipādyaśaktiḥ, ata eva sambandho nitya ity
ucyate.
nanv
evam api karahastādibhir anekaiḥ śabdair ekatrārthe pratipādye anekārthavacane
caikasmin gavādiśabde katham avyabhicāraḥ śakyate 'vagantum. ataḥ prakaraṇādīnām
api padārthāvadhāraṇāpoyatvād vṛddhavyavahāre hi bālena
kevalapadāprayogādāvāpoddhārabhedenaitad avadhāritam -- yadā yadarthavivakṣayā
śabdaḥ prayujyate sa tasyārtha iti. vivakṣā cārthaprakaraṇādivaśonneyā. gāmānaya
dogdhum ity ukte arthād etad avagamyate sāsnādimatyasya vivakṣeti. yotsyāmīty
ukte arthādi(?mu)ṣau pratītir udeti. tad evam arthaprakaraṇādibhedabhinnam
anyayānyayā ca śaktyopahitam anyad anyac ca padam anyasyānyasya vācakam iti na
padavyabhicāraḥ. artho 'pi codbhūtatatpadābhidhānayogyāvasthābhedabhinno
hastādir anyonyaś ca karādipadānāṃ vācya iti na padaṃ vyabhicarati. api
caikasyāṃ kriyāyām ayaṃ niyama ity uktaḥ. na caikasyāṃ pratipattāv abhidhāne
vopādīyamānayoḥ śabdārthayor anyonyavyabhicāro 'sti. tad idam uktaṃ hi niyamyete
yad ekasyām iti || 14 -- 15 ||
nanv evam
ekakriyānimittako niyamaḥ śabdārthayoḥ sambandha ity ucyamāne 'numānāṅgam
avinābhāva evāśrito bhavet, atas tadbalena dhūmādivāgnijñānaṃ śabdād arthajñānam
upajāyamānam anumānaṃ syād ata āha -- na cāpīti. idaṃ ca śābde
prasādhitam ity āha -- sādhitam iti. nanu yady avinābhāvo nopayujyate,
kas tarhy upayujyate. uktaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa -- saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaḥ iti. nanu
cāyam api sambandho 'nupayogy eva. tad etad āśaṅkate -- saṃjñeti.
tadaṅgaṃ gamakatvāṅgam ity arthaḥ || 16 ||
katham anaṅgam ata āha -- gamayantīti. vyavahāradarśanena{3,229}gamayantī
eṣā saṃjñā kalpyata iti. kim ato yady evam ata āha -- na caiṣeti. etad
uktaṃ bhavati. gamakatvam eva saṃjñātvaṃ na tatsambandhāntaram antareṇeti || 17
||
yataś caivam ato dhūmāder iva gamakatvaṃ sambandhāntarapūrvakam eva
paścādāpatitam ity āha -- tasmād iti. tattulyatve doṣam āha --
sānaṅgam iti. yathaivāvinābhāva eva dhūmādau pratītyaṅgaṃ na
taduttarakālabhāvi gamakatvam, evaṃ tatrāpi syād iti. dhūmādivaiṣamyeṇedānīṃ
parihāram āha -- neyam iti || 18 ||
vaiṣamyam eva darśayati -- nirūpita iti. tatra hi dhūmādau mahānasādideśe
'gnyavinābhāvanirūpaṇottarakālaṃ tatkṛtaivāsau gamakateti. api ca dhūme
prathamaṃ gamakatvaṃ nāvagamyata ity āha -- gamakatveneti || 19 ||
śabde
tu viparītam ity āha -- iheti sārdhena || 20 ||
gamakatvenaiva śabde prathamaṃ vyutpattir ity uktaṃ tad vivṛṇoti --
kathayantīti trayeṇa. ayam arthaḥ -- tredhā hi śabde vyutpattiḥ,
vṛddopadeśāt tadvyavahārāt padāntarasamabhivyāhārād vā. sarvatra cātra
gamakataivādāv avagamyate. tathā hi -- vṛddhopadeśe tāvad ayam asya vācyaḥ ayam
asya vācaka{3,230}iti gamyagamakabhāva evāvagamyate. yatrāpi kvaciduccaritād
vākyāt prayojyavṛddhasyārthaviṣayāṃ kriyāṃ dṛṣṭvā ceṣṭānumānena
gavādyarthaboddhṛtvam upakalpyate tatrāpi yasmād ataś śabdād anenāyam artho
vagataḥ, tasmād ayam asyārtha iti gamakataiva śabdasyādāv avagamyate.
prasiddhapadāntarasamabhivyāhāre 'pi iha sahakāratarau madhuraṃ piko
rautītyevamādau viditasahakārādyartho 'viditapikādyarthaś ca yo 'yaṃ
sahakāratarau rauti tasya pikaśabdo gamaka iti gamakatvam evāvagacchatīti
siddhaṃ sarvatra gamakatvaṃ na vyutpattir iti || 21 -- 23 ||
nanv
ākṛtiḥ śabdārtha iti vas siddhāntaḥ. na ca tadvācyatvam anvayavyatirekāv
antareṇa śakyate 'vagantum. atas tatpradhānaiva śabdapratītir āpadyeta. ata āha
-- ittham iti. ayam arthaḥ -- anvayavyatirekayor atra
niṣkṛṣṭārthaniyamamātre vyāpāraḥ, vācakatā tu nānājātyādisaṅkīrṇārthaviṣayā
siddhaiveti || 24 ||
nanv
āgopālaṃ śabdārthavyavahāro dṛśyate. na ca te 'nvayavyatirekābhyām
arthaniṣkarṣaṃ kurvanti. na ca tān pratyavācakāś śabdā iti yuktaṃ vaktum.
tulyavat pratīteḥ. pikādyarthanirṇayasya ca mlecchādinibandhanasya{3,231}
vakṣyamāṇatvād ata āha -- bahujātīti sārdhena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- laukikā
hi hānopādānādivyavahāramātrārthinaḥ, na ca teṣāṃ vyavahāraḥ
śabdoccāraṇakṣaṇopajātasaṅkīrṇārthabodhasādhya eveti, śrautalākṣaṇikādivivekaṃ
pratyanādṛtā iti || 25 -- 26 ||
tena
tarhi kim arthaṃ viviñcate ata āha -- balābalādīti. śāstrasthā hy
anirūpitaśaktayo na śāstrārtham anuṣṭhātuṃ śaknuvantīti teṣāṃ hānopādānopayogī
śabdaśaktiviveka iti te viviñcata iti || 26 ||
etad
eva prapañcayati kakṣyāntariteti dvayena. asyārthaḥ -- dvividhaṃ sāmānyaṃ
param aparaṃ ca. paraṃ sattākhyam, aparāṇi dravyatvādīni. tāni sāmānyāny api
santi. vyāvṛttibuddher api hetutvāt viśeṣasajñām api labhanta iti, tāni
sāmānyaviśeṣaśabdenāpadiśanti, tatra ca sāmānyaviśeṣāḥ sāmānyaśabdasya svārthena
kakṣyayāntaritā bhavanti. yathā sacchabdasya sattāmācakṣāṇasya tadantaritā
dravyatvādayaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣāḥ, teṣu cāsau lakṣaṇābalena pravartamāno durbalo
jāyate. svārthe tu śrutyā vartate iti sa tatra balavān. kā punar iyaṃ lakṣaṇā
nāma -- abhidheyāvinābhāvena pratītiḥ. yathoktam --
abhidheyāvinābhāvapratītir lakṣaṇeṣyate |
iti. kriyā
kiyadvābhidheyāvinābhāvena lakṣyate kiyat svamahimnā śabdenocyata iti
śāstrasthānām anuṣṭhānaviśeṣārthaṃ viveko yuktaḥ. sā?eca?lakṣaṇā prāyeṇa
nityasambandhād bhavatīti nityasambandhād ity uktam. sambandhamātram eva tu
lakṣaṇāyā bījam. āha -- kaḥ punaranuṣṭhāne śrautalākṣaṇikavivekasyopayogaḥ.
śrūyatām -- loke tāvad{3,232}brāhmaṇebhyo dadhi dīyatāṃ takraṃ kauṇḍinyāyeti
brāhmaṇasāmānyasthā brāhmaṇaśrutir lakṣaṇayā tadviśeṣaṃ kauṇḍinyam avatarantī
durbalā bhavati ity avyavahitaviśeṣasthayā kauṇḍinyaśrutyā bādhyate. vede 'py
evam eva. yajussāmānyasthā upāṃśu yajuṣā iti śrutis tadviśeṣasthayā
uccairnigadena iti śrutyā bādhyata ityevamādi darśayitavyam iti.
sāmānyaśabdenātra viśeṣān viśiṃṣan na sāmānyātiriktāḥ kecana viśeṣā vidyanta iti
darśayati. asti hi keṣāñcid darśanaṃ - nityā dravyavṛttayo 'ntyā viśeṣāḥ. te ca
vyāvṛttibuddher eva hetutvād viśeṣā eveti. paramāṇukāraṇakaṃ hi kāṇādā
dvyaṇukādikrameṇa jagato nirmāṇam ātiṣṭhante. na cāṇutvena parasparam
anatiśayānair aṇubhir asaṅkīrṇākārajagadutpādayituṃ śakyate. ataḥ santi
kecanāṇusamavāyino veśeṣā nāma ye tān itaretarato vyāvartayantīti saṅgirante. te
ca nirdhūtanikhilakāluṣyair aparokṣam īkṣanta eveti. tān pratyucyate. na
tāvadakṣādhīneṣu bhāveṣv avāntarasāmānyātiriktān viśeṣānīkṣāmahe. dravyatvena hi
pṛthivyādayo guṇakarmabhyo viśiṣyante (?dravya/pṛthivī)tvena pṛthivī abādibhyo
dravyāntarebhyaḥ, vṛkṣatvena vṛkṣāḥ pārthivāntarebhyaḥ, śiṃśapātvena śiṃśapā
vṛkṣāntarebhya ity evam aṇūn yāvad iyaṃ viśeṣakathā vartayitavyā. kim atra
viśeṣāntareṇa. aṇuṣu tv ekajātīyeṣv api kāryavibhāgād rūpam eva vibhaktam
anumāsyāmahe. no khalv avibhaktākāraṃ pūrvavastu
vibhaktākārakāryaghaṭanāyotsahata iti. pṛthaktvākhyo vā guṇas teṣām anyonyasya
viśeṣakatvād viśeṣo bhaviṣyati. sa evānapekṣitaviśeṣāntaro na sidhyatīti ceti.
viśeṣā vā katham anapekṣitaviśeṣāntarāḥ setsyanti. apekṣaṇe vā tadānantyam, ato
manda evāyaṃ viśeṣāntarābhyupagamaḥ. yoginas tu tān paśyantīti śraddhadhānā
budhyante vayam aśraddhadhānāḥ smaḥ, ye yuktiṃ prārthayāmaha iti sūktaṃ
sāmānyaviśeṣeṣv iti || 27 -- 28 ||
{3,233}
anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vākyajñās tu viviñcate ity uktam. tāv anvayavyatirekau
darśayati -- tatreti dvayena. tatra sāmānye gavādau gośabdasya bahulaṃ
prayogāt tadviśeṣeṣu ca śābaleyādiṣu asatsv api bāhuleyādiṣu
prayo(?gā/ga)darśanāt parasāmānye ca sattādau saty api bhāvāntare 'prayogāt
sāsnādibhis sahaikāvayavirūpārthasambandhigotvamātrasya gośabdo vācakam ity
anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ jñānaṃ janyate. sāsnādyekārthasambandhīti
cāvinābhāvinā cihnena gotvam upalakṣayatīti. atas siddhaṃ gamyagamakabhāva eva
śabdārthayos sambandhaḥ prathamam avagamyate na punaravinābhāva iti || 29 -- 30
||
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. nanu -- saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandho
bhāṣyakāreṇoktaḥ, na ca gamakaṃ saṃjñeti laukikā manyante, na hy agner dhūmaḥ
saṃjñety ucyate, ata āha -- abhidhāyakateti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
asyārthasyāyaṃ gamaka iti jñāte nāvyāpriyamāṇasyāvagatau kāraṇatvam upapadyata
iti tadvyāpāro 'vasīyate, śabdavyāpāraś cābhidhety ucyate. ato
'trābhidhānakriyāsambandhād gamakatvasyaiva viśeṣo 'bhidhāyakatā śabde jñāyate.
abhidhāyakataiva saṃjñātvam ity upapannas saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandha iti.
avinābhāvitā tu sambandhaniyamaḥ, na sambandha ity āha -- sambandheti.
idaṃ ca niṣkṛṣṭe 'rthe niyamyate ity atroktam asmābhiḥ. tasmād iti
padānuṣaṅgeṇopasaṃhṛtam iti{3,234}veditavyam. anvayavyatirekāvinābhāvaśabdau
paryāyāv iti nārthabhedaś śaṅkitavya iti || 31 -- 32 ||
yadi
pratyāyakaḥ iti bhāṣyakāreṇa prayogo 'ntarṇītaḥ, tam āha -- sambandheti.
devadattādayo hi yadṛcchāśabdā yatraiva saṅketyante tam eva pratipādayanti. na
caiṣāṃ kvacid api svābhāvikī śaktiḥ. tad ayaṃ prayogārthaḥ -- gavādiśabdo
dharmī, nābhidhāśakta iti sādhyam, upāyāntarāpekṣatvād iti hetuḥ.
yadupāyāntarāpekṣaṃ tan na svarūpataś śaktam, devadattādipadam iva
saṅketagrahaṇāpekṣam iti || 33 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa yadi pratyāyakaś śabdaḥ prathamaśrutaḥ kiṃ na pratyāyati iti
paricodya sarvatra no darśanaṃ pramāṇam ityādinā darśanabalena gṛhītaśaktikaḥ
pratyāyayatīti parihāra uktaḥ, taddarśayati -- yathaiveti. asyārthaḥ --
gamakatvam eva tāvat śabdasya kim abhyupagamyate, vyavahāradarśanabaleneti cet,
samānam idaṃ śaktisaṃvedane 'pi. na hy aviditaśaktayaś śabdād artham avayanto
dṛśyanta iti || 34 ||
syād
etat -- prakāśakāḥ pradīpādayo 'viditasambandhā api svārthaṃ prakāśayanto
dṛśyante, tadvidharmā ca śadbaḥ, ato na prakāśaka iti. tac ca naivam,
śaktivailakṣaṇyāt. vicitraśaktayo 'pi hi bhāvāḥ. tatpradīpaḥ
pratyakṣaparikaratayāgṛhītasambandho 'pi prakāśayatu nāma. naitāvatā śabdenāpi
taddharmeṇa bhavitavyam. ato 'yam aparyanuyogaḥ. api ca vrīhyādayo
'gṛhītasvarūpā api kāryam ārabhanta eveti śabde taddharmaḥ kiṃ nāropyate.
kārakahetavo hi vrīhyādayaḥ, śabdas tu jñāpakahetuḥ. ato 'pekṣate
svarūpagrahaṇam iti cet. kena vedam ājñāpitaṃ jñāpakena svarūpagrahaṇam
apekṣitavyaṃ na sambandhagrahaṇam iti, darśanabaleneti ceti, samānam idaṃ
sambandhagrahaṇāpekṣāyām{3,235}api, darśanabalād eva hi liṅgaśabdādayo
jñāpakaviśeṣās sambandhagrahaṇam apekṣante. na cakṣurādayaḥ. sarvatra hi no
darśanaṃ pramāṇam. kārakāś cakṣurādaya iti nānumanyāmahe, jñānakāraṇasyaiva
jñāpakatvāt, tad etad āha -- svarūpeti || 35 ||
nanu
ca sambandhagrahaṇāt prāg apy abhidhāne śabdaś śakto na vā. yadi śaktaḥ, kiṃ
sambandhagrahaṇāpekṣayā. na cet sambandhagrahaṇam eta hi tadāgamanyāyena kāraṇam
āpadyeta, ata āha -- yatsādhakatameti. na tāvat sambandhagrahaṇāt pūrvam
aśaktam eva śabdam avagacchāmaḥ. na ca śaktasyānugrāhakāpekṣā svaśaktiṃ
viha(?ratī/ntī)ti || 36 ||
kiṃ
punar na vihanty ata āha -- na hīti. yadi hy anugrāhakāpekṣā svaśāktiṃ
vihanyāt sarvam eva laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ karaṇaṃ karaṇatāṃ jahyāta. apekṣate hi
sarvam eva karaṇam itikartavyatājanitam anugraham iti || 37 ||
kiñ
ca -- astu tāvad itikartavyatāpekṣā karaṇabhāvaṃ na vihantīti, pratyuta tayāpi
naiva karaṇatvaṃ nāsti, pratikaraṇasvarūpaṃ tadapekṣāniyamādity āha --
pratyātmeti. nanv evam ubhayasamavadhānam evāntareṇa kāryāniṣpatteḥ
kathaṃ karaṇetikartavyatāvibhāgo darśayitavyaḥ, ata āha -- bāhyāntareti
nāntena. yatkāryasiddhau sannihitaṃ tatkaraṇam itarad bāhyam itikartavyateti,
bāhyam api kvacid vivakṣātaḥ kārakapravṛtteḥ karaṇatayā vivakṣyata ity āha --
kvacit syād veti || 38 ||
{3,236} etad eva darśayati
-- udvigna iti. jñānotpattāv antaraṅgam api cakṣur na karaṇatayā manyate,
kin tu kutaścit tāratamyaviśeṣād bāhyam eva pradīpaṃ karaṇatayā vivakṣatīti ||
39 ||
sa cāyaṃ vivakṣānibandhaḥ karaṇabhāvaḥ kādācitkaḥ. nityavṛttau nityaṃ tu
kāryasiddhau āntarasya cakṣuṣaḥ karaṇatvam avagamyata ity āha -- nityavṛttāv
iti. andhānāṃ dṛṣṭir darśanaṃ nāstīty arthaḥ || 40 ||
nanv astu
vijñānakāryāsattiviśeṣaṇāt pradīpādyapekṣayā cakṣuṣaḥ karaṇabhāvaḥ,
ātmamanassaṃyogas tu jñānotpattāv atyantam āsannaḥ, ataḥ kathaṃ tadapekṣayā
cakṣuṣaḥ karaṇatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- śarīreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
nāsattiviśeṣa eva karaṇatve kāraṇam, api tarhi bāhyapradīpādyapekṣayāsattiḥ,
ābhyantarātmamanassaṃyogāpekṣayā tv asādhāraṇyam, ātmamanassaṃyogo hi
rasādijñānasādhāraṇo nāvyabhicāritayā rūpadarśanakāraṇam iti śakyate 'vagantum.
cakṣuṣaḥ punarasādharaṇatayaiva rūpajñāne kāraṇatvam iti cakṣūrūpādibhedas tu
ity atroktam iti || 41 ||
tad
evaṃ dṛṣṭānte vivakṣāsannikarṣaviśeṣakṛtakaraṇetikartavyatāvibhāgaṃ darśayitvā
prakṛte yojayati -- tathaiveti. anena yattadāgamanyāyena
sambandhagrahaṇam eva kāraṇam āpadyetety uktaṃ tad api vivakṣāviśeṣavaśenāstv
iti darśitam iti || 42 ||
aparam api -- yathā cakṣurdraṣṭṛ na bāhyena prakāśena vinā ityādi
parihārabhāṣyaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha -- yatheti. cakṣur hi
pradīpādyupāyāntarāpekṣam{3,237}api rūpaprakāśane svabhāvataś śaktam ity
anaikāntiko hetuḥ. dṛṣṭānto 'pi sādhyavikala ity āha -- devadatteti || 43
||
yadṛcchāśabdānām api jñānasāmarthyaṃ vidyamānam eva niyogenābhivyajyata ity
adhyāsavāde varṇitam. atra ca yathā cakṣur iti bhāṣye cakṣuṣaḥ karaṇabhāvo
darśitaḥ. kathaṃ punas tulye 'pi cakṣuḥpradīpayor jñānakāraṇatve cakṣuṣaḥ
karaṇatvam ity atropapattim āha -- prakāśa iti. idaṃ ca nityavṛttau ity
atroktam apy adhunā bhāṣyasamarthanārtham uktam ity apaunaruktyam iti || 44 ||
tad evam upapāditas
saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaḥ kṛtakatvena bhāṣyakṛtākṣiptaḥ -- yadi prathamaśruto na
pratyāyayati kṛtakas tarhi iti, tad etadvārtikakāro darśayati --
puruṣeti. evaṃ cātra prayogaḥ -- yaḥ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaḥ sa kṛtakaḥ,
puruṣāpekṣatvāt, rajjughaṭasaṃyogavad iti || 45 ||
aparam api[731]svābhāvato hy asambandhāv etau śabdārthau ityādi bhāṣyaṃ,
tasyābhiprāyam āha -- bhinneti. ayam arthaḥ -- yathā rajjusarpādiṣu
bhinnadeśakālādhiṣṭhāneṣu kiñcid deśādi samaṃ nāsti, evaṃ tayoś śabdārthayoḥ.
atas tadvad eva tāv api svabhāvato 'sambandhāv iti. īdṛśī cātra
prayogaracanāśabdārthau svabhāvato 'saṅgatau, asamadeśakālatvāt, rajjvādivat.
tāv eva na samadeśakālau, bhinnadeśādyadhiṣṭhānopalambhāt, tadvad eveti || 46 ||
__________NOTES__________
[731] svarūpato 'sambandhāv api tāv
artha abdau iti kāśikāmātṛkāyāṃ pāṭhaḥ.
___________________________
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau saṃbandhākṣepas samāptaḥ ||